;ANi>M^0iLD  PROGREsI 

■  •  :••■  -  :■  ■■■■■::■  v^-  ■'■[■' ':  :^:".  ■■■'"••  --':■■■  •■■ '    ■■  ■    • .    •    ■■  .  '.'yi^ 


\a'"^^;^s  Eighth  Sunday  School  C^ 


i    u^i    M^ 


i  Hi 


li'ili 


it  11:^ 


I 

ill 


ilf  iipji 


ii!^'!;; 


WORLD  COUNCIL  OF  CHRISTIAN  EDUCATiOr^ 

156  FIFTH  AVENUE 

NEW  YORK  10,  N.  Y, 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

AND 

WORLD  PROGRESS 

The  Official  Book  of  the  Eighth  World's 

Sunday  School  Convention,  held  in 

Tokyo,  Japan,  October  5-lJp, 

1920 

EDITED  BY 

JOHN  T.  PARIS,  D.D. 


World's  Sunday  School  Association 

ONE    MADISON    AVENUE 

NEW   YORK    CITY 


The  contents  of  this  volume  are  offered  freely  to  editors 
and  others  for  reprinting;  but  the  World  Sunday  School  Execu- 
tive Committee  requests  that  every  such  reprint  be  credited 
as  follows ; 

''From  'The  Sunday  School  and  World  Progress'  the  official 
book  of  the  Eighth  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  at  Tokyo, 
Japan,  October  5-Uy  1920^ 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


List  of  Illustrations v 

Historical  Introduction ix 

Part  I.    The  Story  of  the  Convention 

I.     How  New  Japan  Was  Born 1 

II.     How  the  Convention  Came  to  Japan     ...  11 

III.  How  Japan  Prepared  for  the  Convention    .      .  16 

IV.  How  the  Delegates  Went  to  Tokyo  ....  24 
V.     How  the  Convention  Hall  Was  Destroyed,  and 

the  Sequel 33 

VI.     How  Tokyo  Leaders  Gave  Messages  of  Welcome  44 
VII.     How   the   Patrons'   Association   Received   the 

Guests 51 

VIII.     How  Convention  Messages  Were  Given      .      .  56 

IX.     How  Secretary  Brown  Made  His  Report     .      .  67 
X.     How  Responses  W^ere  Made  to  the  Roll  Call  of 

Nations 75 

XL     How  the  Devotional  Messages  Were  Spoken      .  93 

XII.     How  the  Hosts  Showed  Courtesies    ....  99 

XIII.  How  the  Portraits  Were  Presented  ....  109 

XIV.  How  Music  and  Pageants  Were  Provided   .      .  119 
XV.     How  the  Exhibit  Attracted  Visitors 131 

XVI.     How  Extension  Meetings  Were  Held  in  Tokyo  137 

XVII.     How  the  Sunday-School  Forces  Paraded     .      .  141 

XVIII.     How  the  World's  Association  Was  Reorganized  146 

XIX.     How  the  World's  Budget  Was  Raised    ...  153 

XX.    How  Resolutions  Were  Made 160 


iv  CONTENTS 

PAGB 

XXI.     How  the  Sunday  School  Grows 168 

XXII.     How  Japanese  Workers  Were  Recognized   .      .  171 

XXIII.  How  the  Convention  Gave  to  China  Famine 

ReHef 174 

XXIV.  How  Incidents  Crowded  the  Days    ....  178 
XXV.     How  They  Felt  About  the  Convention  ...  188 

XXVI.     How  the  Convention  Was  Carried  to  Others.  193 

XXVII.    The  Outlook  Beyond  Tokyo 215 

Part  II.    The  Program 

The  Program  in  Detail 227 


Part  III.    The  Convention  Addresses 
Appendix 


241 


List  of  Delegates  to  Tokyo 339 

Index 353 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAQB 


Arnold,  Mr.  Arthur  T 101 

Badge  of  the  Foreign  Delegates 98 

Bailey,  Dr.  Geo.  W 110 

Biederwolf,  Rev.  W.  E.,  D.D .199 

Black,  Mr.  Arthur 199 

Brown,  Frank  L.,  LL.D Ill 

Butcher,  Rev.  J.  Williams 199 

Cancellation  Stamp  of  Post  Office  Department      ...  98 

Chorus,  Convention  Hall 17 

Chorus  in  Front  of  Y.  M.  C.  A 40 

Coleman,  Mr.  Horace  E 44 

Convention  Executive  Committee  in  Japan      ....  41 

Convention  Hall  Afire S3 

Convention  Hall,  After  the  Fire 33 

Convention  Hall,  The 16 

Darling,  Rev.  Frederick  A 101 

Delegates  at  Side  of  Imperial  Theatre 133 

Emperor  of  Japan         116 

Empress  of  Japan 117 

Executive  Committee Frontispiece 

Exhibit  Committee .  170 

Exhibit  from  the  Gallery 132 

Exhibit  in  Y.  M.  C.  A 132 

Exhibit         132 

Forster,  Mr.  J.  W.  L 101 

Furuhashi,  Mr.  R 45 

V 


vi  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Goodwin,  Mr.  W.  H .101 

Hall,  Mr.  George  E Ill 

Harris,  Mr.  Arthur  M Ill 

Heinz,  Mr.  H.J 110 

Howard,  Rev.  George  P 101 

Hibya  Park,  Balloon 99 

Mayor  Tajiri 99 

Rally  in 142 

Foreign  Delegates .143 

Welcome  Arch 99 

"Banzai" 143 

"I  Am  the  Light  of  the  World" 32 

Ibuka,  K,  D.D 45 

Imperial  Message         118 

Imperial  Theatre,  Delegates  at  Side  of 133 

Imperial  Theatre,   Delegates  in  Front  of 52 

Imperial  Theatre,  Interior 53 

Interpreters  Committee 171 

Japanese  Badge  and  Pennant 98 

"Katori  Maru,"  Tour  D 100 

Kamakura  Reception         100 

Kawasumi,  Rev.  H 44 

Kinnear,  Mr.  James  W Ill 

Koidzumi,  Mr.  Kijoshi 45 

Kozaki,  H.,  D.D 110 

Kobe,  Delegates  at 27 

Kobe,  Delegates  in  Front  of  Budokuden 198 

Kobe,  Welcome  Reception 27 

Kurtz,  Pres.  D.  W.,  D.D 199 

Laidlaw,  Sir  Robert 110 

Lambuth,  Bishop  W.R 101 

Lampe,  Rev.  W.  E.,  Ph.D 101 

Landes,  Mr.  W.  G Ill 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  vii 


PAGE 


Lawrance,  Mr.  Marion 1^^ 

Maclaren,  Justice  J.  J ^^^ 

Nagao,  Mr.  Hanpei ^^ 

Naval  Orchestra,  Imperial 1^^ 

New  York  Delegation ^^'^ 

Ohio  Delegation ^^^ 

Oku,  Hon.  Shigesaburo ^^ 

Okuma,  Marquis  S 

Osaka,  Children's  Rally 1^'^ 

Osaka,  Tour  E.  Entertained  at 196 

Osaka,  Tour  H.  at •      •  ^^ 

Osaka,  Welcome  at ^^ 

Pageant,  "Rights  of  the  Child" 122 

Pageant,  "From  Bethlehem  to  Tokyo" 122 

Pageant,  Manger  Scene 12^ 

Pages  and  Ushers 170 

Pencil  Day,  the  Placard 183 

Pencil  Day,  Boxes  of  Pencils 183 

Pencil  Day,  Selling  Pencils 18^ 

Pennsylvania  Delegation         ^^ 

Poole,  Rev.  W.  C,  Ph.  D •      •  1^9 

171 

Press  Committee 

Price,  Rev.  Samuel  D.,  D.D Ill 

Sakatani,  Baron  Y '      *      ' 

Sekiya,  Gov.  T ^^ 

Shibusawa,  Viscount  E 

"Siberia  Maru,"  Tour  18 1^^ 

Slattery,  Miss  Margaret 1^^ 

Smith,  Prof.  H.  Augustine •      •  ^^ 

Smith,  Mrs.  H.  Augustine -^     •  ^^ 

Statuary,  "Christ  Blessing  Childhood  of  the  World"     .  32 

Sturtevant,  Mr.  Paul ^^^ 

Tajiri,  Viscount  I ^^' ^^ 


viii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 


Tokugawa,  Prince  1 44 

Ukai,  T.,  D.D 45 

Ushers  and  Pages  Committee 170 

Wanamaker,  Hon.  John 64 

Webster,  Hon.  Lome  C 101 

Welch,  Bishop  Herbert I99 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Chorus   . 40 

Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Opening  Session  in       .......  40 


HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION 

I.  First  World's  Sunday  School  Convention,  London, 
England,  July  1-6,  1889. 

The  total  number  of  registered  delegates  was  904,  as  follows: 
360  from  the  United  States,  69  from  Canada,  440  from  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  35  from  other  countries. 

The  Sunday-school  enrolment  of  the  world  at  that  time  was 
reported  to  be  19,715,781.  The  interest  seemed  to  center  about 
India.  Before  the  Convention  adjourned,  the  British  Sunday- 
school  representatives  had  employed  Dr.  James  L.  Phillips  to 
be  their  Sunday-school  missionary  to  India.  Sir  Francis 
Belsey  was  elected  president. 

Outstanding  Result:     India  Organized. 

II.  Second  World's  Sunday  School  Convention,  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  August  30  to  September  5,  1893.  This  was  a 
combined  convention  of  the  World's  and  International  Associ- 
ations, the  World's  Convention  occupying  the  last  three  days. 
The  joint  enrolment  of  the  two  conventions  was  882,  fifty- 
five  of  whom  were  from  Great  Britain  and  other  foreign  lands, 
namely,  Germany,  India,  Sweden,  and  one  delegate  from 
Burmah. 

Doctor  Phillips  was  present  from  India  and  made  a  stirring 
appeal  in  the  interest  of  Japan.  Two  hundred  and  twenty 
three  dollars  was  raised  spontaneously,  most  of  which  was 
thrown  upon  the  platform  at  Doctor  Phillips'  feet  for  the  pur- 
pose of  putting  a  secretary  into  Japan,  as  the  doctor  had 
recommended.     As  a  result  of  this  passionate  appeal,  Mr.  T.  C. 

ix 


X  HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION 

Ikahara,  a  native  Japanese  educated  in  America,  was  later 
employed  to  become  the  Secretary  for  Japan.  As  a  result  of 
the  interest  created  by  Mr,  Ikahara  and  those  whose  interest  he 
had  secured  in  the  work,  Mr.  Frank  L.  Brown,  Dr.  H.  M.  Hamill, 
and  others  visited  the  Orient  several  years  later  and  effected 
Sunday-school  organizations  in  Japan,  Korea,  China,  and  the 
Philippine  Islands.  Mr.  B.  F.  Jacobs  was  elected  president  and 
chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

Outstanding  Result :  Japan,  Korea,  China,  and  the  Philippines 
organized. 

III.  Third  World's  Sunday  School  Convention,  Lon- 
don, England,  July  11-16,  1898.  The  delegates  from  North 
America,  numbering  more  than  two  hundred,  sailed  in  a  char- 
tered Cunard  ship,  the  Catalonia,  from  Boston,  June  29,  1898. 
The  voyage  was  made  memorable  by  a  fire  in  the  hold  of  the 
ship.  The  first  intimation  that  anything  was  wrong  was  had 
by  the  ship  officials,  who  noticed  that  the  refrigerator  was  not 
functioning.  Investigation  showed  that  the  cargo  of  cotton 
in  the  hold  was  on  fire.  The  delegates  were  called  out  of  bed  at 
midnight  and  stood  on  the  deck  until  daybreak,  while  the  val- 
iant crew,  assisted  by  many  members  of  the  tour  party,  fought 
the  flames.  Finally  the  last  bale  of  burning  cotton  was  thrown 
overboard,  and  all  joined  in  singing  "Praise  God  from  whom  all 
blessings  flow." 

This  convention  enrolled  1,154  delegates,  299  of  whom  were 
from  North  America,  representing  thirty  states  and  provinces. 
Most  of  the  delegates  were  from  Great  Britain,  though  Austria, 
Belgium,  France,  Germany,  Holland,  Italy,  Norway,  Sweden, 
and  Switzerland  were  represented.  Mr.  Edward  Towers  was 
elected  president  and  also  chairman  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee. 

Outstanding  Result :  Development  of  the  Sunday-school  work 
of  Continental  Europe. 


HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION  xl 

IV.  Fourth  World's  Sunday  School  Convention,  Jeru- 
salem, April  17-19,  1904.  On  March  8,  1904,  817  delegates 
sailed  from  Hoboken  on  the  North  German  Lloyd  Steamship, 
Grosser  Kiirfurst.  The  delegates  lived  on  shipboard  except 
during  the  land  travel  in  the  Holy  Land  and  in  Egypt.  Forty- 
three  states,  seven  provinces,  and  nine  countries  were  repre- 
sented on  that  ship.  Stops  were  made  at  missionary  ports  en 
route,  where  inspirational  meetings  were  held  as  we  went  along. 
Offerings  were  taken  amounting  to  approximately  four  thousand 
dollars  for  the  missionary  enterprises  represented  in  these  sta- 
tions. The  Convention  was  held  in  two  tents  made  into  one 
just  north  of  the  north  wall  of  Jerusalem  and  at  the  edge  of 
Calvary,  overlooking  the  Mount  of  Olives. 

Fifteen  hundred  and  twenty-six  delegates  were  registered; 
twenty -five  countries  were  represented  in  all,  and  fifty  religious 
denominations.  The  ship  stopped  en  route  at  Madeira,  Gibral- 
tar, Algiers,  Malta,  Athens,  Smyrna,  Constantinople,  Haifa, 
Joppa,  Alexandria,  Naples,  and  Villefranche.  This  wonderful 
trip  was  made  possible  by  three  great  leaders,  namely,  Messrs 
E.  K.  Warren,  W.  N.  Hartshorn,  and  A.  B.  McCrillis.  Prob- 
ably there  never  had  been  so  many  prominent  Sunday-school 
leaders  gathered  together  before  as  were  represented  on  this 
voyage.  The  North  American  delegates,  for  the  most  part, 
returned  on  the  same  ship  after  an  absence  of  seventy-two  days. 
The  British  section  also  chartered  a  ship,  the  Victoria  Augusta, 
and  brought  485  delegates. 

Mr.  E.  K.  Warren  was  elected  president. 

Outstanding  Result:  World-wide  recognition  of  the  Sunday 
school. 

V.  Fifth  World's  Sunday  School  Convention,  Rome, 
Italy,  May  18-23,  1907.  There  were  two  chartered  ships  from 
North  America,  the  Romanic  and  the  Neckar.  Sixty-six  coun- 
tries were  represented  in  this  convention  by  1,118  delegates. 


xii  HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION 

A  notable  meeting  was  held  in  the  Colosseum.  Under  the 
direction  of  Dr.  C.  R.  Blackall,  a  notable  Sunday-school  exhibit 
or  exposition  was  arranged  in  the  convention  building.  Dr. 
F.  B.  Meyer  of  Great  Britain  was  elected  president,  and  Dr. 
George  W.  Bailey  chairman,  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

Outstanding  Result:  World's  Sunday  School  Association 
definitely  organized  for  service. 

VI.  Sixth  World's  Sunday  School  Convention,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  May  19-24,  1910.  More  than  twenty-five 
hundred  delegates  registered,  and  there  were  thousands  of 
visitors.  It  was,  without  doubt,  the  largest  Sunday-school 
Convention  ever  held.  It  was  recognized  by  an  act  of  Congress 
to  adjourn  its  sessions  in  order  to  permit  the  members  who 
desired  to  do  so  to  participate  in  the  men's  parade.  President 
William  H.  Taft  was  present  with  Mrs.  Taft,  and  addressed 
the  Convention. 

Joint  secretaries  were  elected  at  this  convention:  Rev.  Carey 
Bonner  of  London  and  Mr.  Marion  Lawrance  of  Chicago.  This 
was  the  beginning  of  paid  secretarial  leadership.  Seventy-five 
thousand  dollars  was  raised  for  three  years'  work.  It  was 
decided  to  send  Mr.  Brown  to  the  Orient,  Mr.  Arthur  Black 
to  South  Africa,  and  Rev.  H.  S.  Harris  to  South  America,  for 
Sunday-school  investigations.  Practically  every  state  and 
province  in  North  America  was  represented  among  the  dele- 
gates, and  there  were  many  representatives  from  abroad. 

Outstanding  Result:  World's  Sunday-school  work  financed. 

VII.  Seventh  World's  Sunday  School  Convention,  Zu- 
rich, Switzerland,  July  8-15, 1913.  In  preparation  for  this  con- 
vention, two  pre-convention  events  of  unusual  importance  took 
place.  One  was  the  visit  of  the  Joint  Secretary,  Mr.  Marion 
Lawrance,  to  Great  Britain  for  the  purpose  of  holding  meetings 
throughout  that  country.     Mr.  Lawrance  spent  about  ninety 


HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION  xiii 

days  on  this  trip  in  the  fall  of  1911,  visiting  thirty-five  different 
cities  in  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Wales,  holding  110 
meetings,  and  addressing  77,000  people.  He  was  accom- 
panied at  various  meetings  by  Dr.  F.  B.  Meyer,  Rev.  Carey 
Bonner,  Sir  George  White,  Sir  Robert  Laidlaw,  and  others. 

Early  in  the  year  of  1913,  Mr.  H.  J.  Heinz  with  a  party  of 
twenty-nine  people  made  a  tour  through  the  Orient,  visit- 
ing Japan  and  Korea,  passing  through  Siberia  and  Russia  by  rail, 
and  on  to  the  Convention  at  Zurich.  This  was  the  first  World 
Sunday-school  tour  of  the  kind,  and  created  immense  interest 
not  only  in  Japan,  but  throughout  the  world.  As  a  result  of 
this  tour,  the  World's  Eighth  Sunday  School  Convention  was 
invited  to  the  city  of  Tokyo,  Japan,  and  two  delegates  from 
Japan,  namely,  H.  Kozaki,  D.D.,  and  K.  Ibuka,  D.D., 
of  Tokyo,  were  present  at  Zurich  and  extended  the  invitation 
for  the  next  convention  to  come  to  Japan. 

At  the  Zurich  Convention  there  were  2,609  delegates,  includ- 
ing 221  missionaries,  47  pastors,  601  Sunday-school  superin- 
tendents, and  other  officers,  and  983  Sunday-school  teachers. 
The  balance  registered  as  scholars.  Seventy-five  religious  de- 
nominations and  sects  were  represented,  from  fifty-one  coun- 
tries. The  program  covered  eight  days.  Every  province 
in  Canada  was  represented,  and  every  state  in  the  Union  but 
two.  The  main  features  of  the  program  were  the  reports  of 
six  great  commissions  with  from  twenty  to  fifty  people  on  each 
commission,  organized  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  Sunday- 
school  work  as  to  its  present  conditions  and  future  possibilities, 
in  the  following  localities: 

Commission  No.l — Continental    Europe — Bishop    Nuelsen    of 

Zurich,  chairman. 
Commission  No.  2 — South  Africa — Dr.  F.  B.  Meyer  of  London, 

chairman;  Mr.  Arthur  Black  of  London, 

secretary. 


xiv  HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION 

Commission  No.  3 — India — Sir  Robert  Laidlaw  of  London, 
chairman;  Rev.  Richard  Burges  of  In- 
dia, secretary. 

Commission  No.  4 — Orient — Mr.  H.  J.  Heinz,  chairman;  Mr. 
Frank  L.  Brown,  secretary. 

Commission  No.  5— Latin  America — Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer, 
chairman;  Rev.  H.  S.  Harris,  secretary. 

Commission  No.  6 — Mohammedan  Lands — Bishop  J.  C.  Hart- 
zell,  chairman;  Dr.  Samuel  Zwemer  of 
Cairo,  Egypt,  secretary. 
Sir  Robert  Laidlaw  was  elected  president,  and  Mr.  H.  J.  Heinz, 

chairman,  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

Outstanding  Result  of  this  Convention :  The  work  established. 

The  writer  has  been  privileged  to  attend  seven  of  the  eight 
conventions  held,  missing  only  the  third. 

Marion  Lawrance. 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

AND 

WORLD  PROGRESS 


PART  I 
THE  STORY  OF  THE  CONVENTION 


I.    How  New  Japan  Was  Born* 

IT  IS  not  easy  to  realize  that,  little  more  than  two  genera- 
tions ago,  Japan,  now  an  acknowledged  world  power,  was 
more  truly  a  hermit  nation  than  Korea  has  been  during 
the  last  generation,  or  than  Tibet  is  to-day.  For  more  than 
two  centuries  foreigners  had  been  excluded,  and  the  Japanese 
had  been  kept  at  home  under  pain  of  death.  It  is  true  that 
Dutch  traders  had  been  allowed  limited  privileges  at  Nagasaki ; 
but  they  were  virtually  prisoners  there. 

The  thoughts  of  American  statesmen  and  business  men  had 
for  years  turned  with  longing  to  Japan.  But  not  until  after 
the  Mexican  War  did  it  seem  possible  to  take  any  decided  steps 
to  open  the  kingdom  to  the  world.  Commerce  with  the  Pacific 
was  growing.  Whalers,  sealers,  and  merchantmen  found  their 
way  in  increasing  numbers  to  Japanese  waters.  It  was  no 
uncommon  occurrence  for  vessels  to  desire  to  put  into  Japanese 
ports  for  provisions  or  coal,  or  for  shipwrecked  sailors  to  be  cast 
on  the  inhospitable  shores  of  the  islands.  But  it  was  illegal  for 
the  Japanese  to  sell  coal  or  provisions,  no  matter  what  the  need 
of  the  foreigners  might  be. 

Americans  determined  that  these  conditions  must  be  changed. 
An  effort  must  be  made  to  open  the  closed  ports,  not  only  to 
vessels  in  distress,  but  to  those  which  desired  to  trade. '  Ship- 
wrecked crews  must  be  cared  for  till  they  could  be  called  for 
by  American  vessels.     The  land  must  be  opened  for  the  resi- 


*Thi3  chapter  is  based  on  "Verbeck  of  Japan''  and  "A  Maker  of  the  New 
Orient,"  by  William  Eliot  GrifBs,  D.D.,  and  on  chapters  in  "Winning  their  Way  " 
by  John  T.  Faris,  published  by  Frederick  A.  Stokes  Company. 

1 


2  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

dence  of  foreigners,  and  thus  a  way  made  for  the  missionaries  of 
the  gospel. 

The  United  States  did  not  plan  to  ask  for  special  favors. 
Other  nations  must  have  the  same  privileges  as  America.  The 
ports  were  to  be  opened  for  the  world.  All  the  world,  including 
Japan,  was  to  share  in  the  benefits  of  this  change  in  material 
policy;  but  Japan  most  of  all.  The  entrance  of  civilization 
would  transform  the  people  and  the  country. 

For  several  years  before  his  selection  as  the  forerunner  of 
Western  civilization  in  Japan,  Commodore  Matthew  Cal- 
braith  Perry  had  been  studying  the  problem  of  opening  the 
country.  He  believed  that,  to  be  successful,  the  leader  in 
the  work  must  be  kind  and  yet  firm,  tactful,  patient,  and  care- 
ful, and  that  the  victory  could  be  won  without  the  shedding  of 
blood.  If  he  ever  had  the  chance,  he  would  try  to  give  a  good 
impression  of  his  countrymen. 

The  chance  came,  unsought.  He  was  not  only  commanded 
to  take  charge  of  the  expedition,  but — so  great  was  the  confi- 
dence of  his  superiors  in  him — he  was  asked  to  write  out  his 
own  instructions.  Then,  with  the  promise  of  a  fleet  to  follow 
him,  he  started  on  his  mission,  carrying  with  him  a  letter  from 
President  Fillmore  to  the  ruler  of  Japan. 

After  many  weeks,  the  Commodore's  vessels  entered  the 
Japanese  harbor  of  Uraga.  There  was  great  excitement.  This 
was  thus  described  in  a  volume  prepared  from  the  Commodore's 
own  notes:  "The  steamer,  in  spite  of  wind,  moved  on  with  all 
sails  furled,  at  the  rate  of  eight  or  nine  knots,  much  to  the  as- 
tonishment of  the  crews  of  the  Japanese  fishing-junks  gathered 
along  the  shore  or  scattered  over  the  surface  of  the  mouth  of 
the  bay,  who  stood  upon  their  junks,  and  were  evidently  ex- 
pressing the  liveliest  surprise  at  the  first  steamer  ever  seen  in 
Japanese  waters." 

The  vessels  anchored.  At  once  scores  of  boats  put  off  from 
shore,  and  attempted  to  tie  to  the  steamers.     The  natives  ex- 


HOW  NEW  JAPAN  WAS  BORN  3 

pected  to  be  allowed  to  clamber  on  board,  as  on  previous  rare 
visits  of  foreign  vessels.  But  Commodore  Perry  had  other 
plans.  He  would  impress  the  Japanese,  who  had  always  for- 
bidden Americans  to  enter  their  land,  by  refusing  them  access 
to  his  vessels;  so,  to  their  surprise,  they  were  kept  at  a  distance. 

One  of  the  boatmen  brought  to  the  Susquehanna  a  written 
roll,  and  desired  to  bring  it  on  board.  However,  he  was  merely 
able  to  hold  it  up  at  a  distance.  It  was  a  command,  written 
in  French,  to  depart  at  once,  or  suffer  the  consequences. 

The  bearer  demanded  a  conference  with  the  Commodore. 
This  was  refused,  on  the  ground  that  the  Commodore  could  not 
confer  with  any  one  of  rank  inferior  to  himself.  Finally,  it 
was  arranged  that  the  dispatch-bearer  should  talk  with  one 
of  the  Commodore's  aides.  While  he  was  on  board.  Perry 
kept  himself  hidden,  with  the  purpose  of  impressing  the  Japa- 
nese with  the  fact  that  foreigners  could  be  as  exclusive  as  they 
were.  So  messages  were  carried  by  the  aide  to  and  from  the 
council  room. 

The  Commodore  sent  word  of  his  mission.  He  had  a  letter 
to  deliver  which  would  be  placed  only  in  the  hands  of  a  man  of 
exalted  rank.  The  Japanese  insisted  that  the  letter  be  taken  to 
Nagasaki,  according  to  the  law;  Perry  insisted  that  it  be  re- 
ceived where  he  was.  Then  he  demanded  that  the  guard  boats, 
which  had  been  placed  about  the  vessels  of  the  fleet,  according 
to  Japanese  custom,  should  be  removed  at  once.  He  would  not 
consent  to  remain  under  virtual  arrest.  The  visitor  promised 
to  remove  the  boats,  and  also  promised  to  carry  the  message 
about  the  delivery  of  the  letter. 

Next  day  the  Governor  of  Uraga  visited  the  fleet,  and  again 
the  necessity  of  a  visit  to  Nagasaki  to  deliver  the  message  was 
emphasized.  When  told  that  this  was  impossible,  he  promised 
to  send  to  Yeddo  for  instructions,  and  said  he  would  have  an 
answer  in  four  days.  To  his  surprise,  he  was  told  that  he  would 
be  allowed  but  three  days. 


4  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

But  other  surprises  were  in  store  for  the  Japanese.  "The 
Americans  would  transact  no  business  on  the  third  day," 
says  Doctor  Griffis.  "Why?  It  was  the  Sabbath,  for  rest  and 
worship,  honored  by  the  Commodore  from  childhood,  in  public 
as  well  as  private  life.  From  the  shore,  with  the  aid  of  glasses, 
the  Mississippi's  capstan  was  seen  wreathed  with  a  flag,  a  big 
book  laid  thereon,  and  smaller  books  handed  round.  One,  in  a 
gown,  lowered  his  head;  all,  listening,  did  likewise.  Then  all 
sang,  the  band  lending  its  instrumental  aid  to  swell  the  volume 
of  sound.     The  music  was  'Old  Hundred.'     The  hymn  was: 

Before  Jehovah's  awful  throne. 
Ye  nations,  bow  with  sacred  joy. 

"The  open  book  on  the  capstan  was  the  Bible. 

"In  the  afternoon  a  visiting  party  of  minor  dignitaries  was 
denied  admission  to  the  decks  of  the  vessels,  nor  was  this  a  mere 
freak  of  Perry's  but  according  to  habit  and  principle." 

Preparations  for  defence  were  continued,  for  the  Japanese 
were  slow  to  believe  that  the  visitors  had  come  only  with  peace- 
able intention.  However,  high  officials  were  appointed  to 
receive  the  President's  letter.  At  the  transfer,  the  Commo- 
dore's face  was  first  seen  by  the  Japanese;  by  his  seclusion  he 
had  made  the  desired  impression.  After  much  discussion, 
agreement  was  made  to  confer  with  him  about  a  treaty — in  the 
place  determined  on  by  the  Americans,  and  not  in  that  pro- 
posed by  the  Japanese. 

The  conferences  of  the  treaty-makers  were  long  drawn  out. 
The  Japanese  were  slow  to  yield  each  point.  At  first  they  would 
declare  that  it  was  illegal,  then  that  it  was  impossible;  at  last 
they  would  give  in.  Two  ports  would  be  opened,  but  no  Ameri- 
can could  go  so  far  into  the  interior  that  he  could  not  return 
the  same  day,  and  no  American  women  must  be  taken  to  Japan. 
One  by  one  these,  and  others  points,  were  conceded,  and  Perry 
was  triumphant.     The  American  demands  were  granted.     Sev- 


HOW  NEW  JAPAN  WAS  BORN  5 

eral  ports  were  to  be  opened,  shipwrecked  sailors  were  to  be 
assisted,  trade  was  to  be  freely  carried  on,  and  a  consul  was  to 
reside  at  Simoda. 

Thus  the  ports  were  opened,  and  modern  Japan  was  born. 
The  important  mission  was  accomplished  in  a  comparatively 
brief  period.  In  1853  Commodore  Perry  was  sent  on  his  errand. 
The  treaty  was  signed  March  1,  1854. 

The  visit  of  Commodore  Perry  was  so  successful  that  it  was 
soon  determined  to  have  the  United  States  represented  in  the 
Island  Kingdom  by  a  resident  minister.  In  1855,  on  the 
recommendation  of  Commodore  Perry,  President  Pierce  ap- 
pointed Mr.  Townsend  Harris  consul-general  to  Japan.  He  was 
instructed  to  develop  commercial  relations  with  the  country, 
with  a  view  to  the  benefit  of  a  people  long  secluded. 

It  was  August,  1856,  before  the  newly  appointed  oflBcial 
reached  his  post.  At  the  outset  he  made  two  important  de- 
cisions. If  his  negotiations  were  to  succeed,  he  must  not  need- 
lessly antagonize  the  Japanese.  He  would  strive  to  live  as 
much  as  possible  in  accordance  with  their  ideas.  For  instance, 
it  was  not  Japanese  etiquette  for  a  man  of  exalted  station  to 
show  himself  in  public  unless  when  on  the  way  to  his  accustomed 
employments.  He  was  regarded  by  all  as  a  man  of  high  stand- 
ing. So,  when  he  spent  months  at  Yeddo,  negotiating  a  treaty, 
he  denied  himself  walks  for  his  health,  taking  all  his  exercise  in 
the  court  of  his  private  residence.  His  health  suffered;  but 
his  eflSciency  was  promoted. 

But  when  principle  was  at  stake  he  would  not  yield  an  inch. 
So  his  second  determination  w^as  made.  He  would  be  known 
as  a  Christian  in  a  land  where  the  laws  promised  death  to  a 
Christian.  He  would  fight  with  all  his  might  the  sacrilegious 
ceremony  of  trampling  on  the  cross.  He  would  hold  Christian 
worship  on  Sunday  wherever  he  might  be,  although  this  was 
strictly  forbidden,  and  he  would  let  it  be  known  to  all  that 
this  was  his  habit.     Finally,  he  would  observe  Sunday,  no 


6  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

matter  what  the  temptation  to  do  business  on  that  day.  Once 
he  refused  to  see  a  high  official  who  sent  word  that  he  would 
visit  him  on  Sunday;  again  he  sent  back  a  present  that  came 
to  him  on  that  day.  And  so,  all  through  his  residence  in  Japan, 
he  showed  his  regard  for  the  Sabbath,  and  this,  confessedly, 
not  merely  for  his  own  sake,  but  for  the  sake  of  the  nation 
which  could  never  develop  as  it  might  until  the  Sabbath  was 
revered,  until  the  Lord  of  the  Sabbath  was  honored. 

A  year  went  by  before  leave  was  finally  granted  Mr.  Harris 
to  go  to  Yeddo  that  he  might  in  person  present  the  President's 
letter  to  the  Tycoon.  During  this  time  he  felt  himself  not 
only  an  exile,  but  also  a  prisoner.  No  American  ship  came  to 
the  harbor,  though  one  had  been  promised.  And  his  footsteps 
were  dogged  wherever  he  went.  Yet  something  more  was  ac- 
complished. He  succeeded  in  making  the  Japanese  understand 
that  he  could  not  accept  verbal  answers  to  written  letters;  and 
he  managed  to  secure  the  concession  that  he  might  journey  to 
all  parts  of  Japan,  and  that  Americans  might  dwell  at  Simoda 
and  Hakodate.  This  concession  opened  the  way  for  mission- 
aries to  Japan. 

On  November  30,  1857,  Mr.  Harris  entered  Yeddo,  *'the 
first  diplomatic  representative  ever  received  in  the  city,"  as  he 
wrote  in  his  diary  that  evening.  On  the  next  Sunday,  after 
reading  the  services  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  he  wrote:  "This 
is  beyond  doubt  the  first  time  that  the  English  version  of  the 
Bible  was  ever  read  ...  in  this  city.  Two  hundred  and 
thirty  years  ago  a  law  was  promulgated  in  Japan  inflicting 
death  on  any  one  who  should  use  any  of  the  rites  of  the  Christian 
religion  in  Japan.  That  law  is  still  unrepealed,  and  yet  here 
have  I  boldly  and  openly  done  the  very  acts  that  the  Japanese 
law  punishes  so  severely.  .  .  .  The  first  blow  is  now  struck 
against  the  cruel  persecution  of  Christianity  by  the  Japanese, 
and  by  the  blessing  of  God,  if  I  succeed  in  establishing  negotia- 
tions at  this  time  with  the  Japanese,  I  mean  to  demand  boldly 


HOW  NEW  JAPAN  WAS  BORN  7 

for  the  Americans  the  free  exercise  of  their  rehgion  in  Japan, 
with  the  right  to  build  churches,  and  I  will  also  demand  the 
abolition  of  the  custom  of  trampHng  on  the  cross  or  crucifix, 
which  the  Dutch  have  basely  witnessed  for  two  hundred  and 
thirty  years  without  a  word  of  remonstrance.  ...  I  shall 
be  proud  and  happy  if  I  can  be  the  humble  means  of  once  more 
opening  Japan  to  the  blessed  rule  of  Christianity." 

As  a  result  of  the  audience  with  the  Tycoon  at  Yeddo, 
commissioners  were  appointed,  who  were  empowered  to  agree 
to  a  treaty  with  the  consul-general  from  the  United  States. 
It  was  no  easy  matter  to  gain  the  consent  of  those  in  authority 
to  give  these  commissioners  full  powers,  and  even  after  they 
had  promised  this,  Mr.  Harris  realized  that  the  commissioners 
were  daily  waiting  on  the  princes  for  conference  and  instruction. 

The  discussion  of  the  treaty  took  nearly  a  year.  Some 
months  later  Mr.  Harris  proposed  that  an  embassy  be  sent  to 
Washington  in  a  United  States  steamer,  to  exchange  ratifica- 
tions, and  to  see  the  wonders  of  America.  Seventy-four  per- 
sons made  up  the  party. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  real  advance  for  the  nation.  It 
was  not  long  until  French  oflScers  were  invited  to  organize  a 
na\'y;  Americans  were  asked  to  open  educational  institutions; 
and  foreign  engineers  were  brought  in  to  develop  the  resources 
of  the  country. 


The  story  of  missions  in  Japan  has  been  even  more  romantic 
than  the  story  of  the  birth  of  the  modern  nation.  An  incident 
typical  of  this  romance  took  place  in  1854,  the  very  year  when 
Commodore  Perry  signed  the  treaty  which  opened  the  ports. 
This  incident  tells  of  Murata,  the  lord  of  Wakasi,  who  was  sta- 
tioned in  the  harbor  of  Nagasaki,  Japan,  commissioned  to  pre- 
vent the  entrance  of  foreigners  from  war  vessels  without,  and 
to  hinder  the  escape  of  young  men  eager  to  go  abroad  for  an 
education.     One  day,  while  inspecting  his  harbor  guards,  he 


8  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS  \ 

saw  an  object  floating  on  the  water.  On  examination,  he  found 
it  was  a  book,  printed  in  an  unknown  tongue.  After  a  time,  he 
learned  from  one  of  his  interpreters  that  it  was  a  copy  of  the 
Bible.  The  Dutch  of  Nagasaki,  to  whom  he  sent  secretly  for 
further  information,  told  him  of  a  Chinese  version.  Accord- 
ingly he  sent  a  man  to  China  after  a  copy.  Then,  with  his 
sons,  he  began  to  study  the  New  Testament.  The  work  was  dif- 
ficult, however,  and  he  longed  for  a  teacher.  His  need  was  to 
be  supplied.  From  far-away  America  Guido  Verbeck  was  com- 
ing to  his  aid.     On  March  7,  1859,  he  sailed  for  Nagasaki. 

At  Nagasaki  he  found  no  welcome  awaiting  him.  With 
great  diflBculty  he  secured  a  house  and  began  his  residence  of 
thirty  years,  the  first  decade  of  which  was  passed  in  constant 
peril  of  his  life.  Foreigners  were  unpopular.  Posted  every- 
where were  edicts  against  Christianity.  Rewards  were  promised 
to  informers,  special  mention  being  made  of  those  who  might 
be  led  to  betray  their  own  families.  Concealing  a  Christian 
was  punishable  by  death.  The  missionary  could  only  pray 
for  an  opportunity,  meantime  giving  himself  to  the  study  of  the 
language. 

Soon  an  oflBcer  asked  for  Bible  instruction.  Later,  Murata, 
who  had  found  the  Bible  at  Nagasaki,  learned  of  the  teacher  and 
sent  his  brother  Ayabe  to  hirn.  Ayabe  and  the  officer  formed 
the  first  Bible  class  in  Japan. 

In  1864,  these  two  men  were  in  the  service  of  the  governor  of 
Nagasaki,  who  was  so  well  pleased  with  them  that  he  proposed 
the  founding  of  a  government  school  of  foreign  languages  and 
sciences,  with  Mr.  Verbeck  as  principal.  The  Missionary 
Board  immediately  released  him  for  this  work.  Within  a  few 
years  many  of  the  nobles  trained  in  this  school  were  sent  to 
American  schools.  This  was  the  beginning  of  Japan's  welcome 
of  Western  learning. 

In  1866  Murata  resigned  his  office  and  sent  word  to  Nagasaki 
that  he  was  coming  to  *'hang  on  the  eyes"  of  his  teacher. 


HOW  NEW  JAPAN  WAS  BORN  9 

Later  he  asked  baptism  for  himself  and  Ayabe.  They  knew 
that  their  Hves  would  be  endangered  by  the  step,  but  they 
did  not  falter.  On  Sunday,  May  20,  1866,  they  were  bap- 
tized. After  taking  the  communion,  Murata  told  Mr.  Verbeck 
the  story  of  the  Bible  found  in  Nagasaki  harbor. 

During  all  these  years  there  was  continual  conflict  between  the 
conservatives,  who  were  opposed  to  foreigners,  and  the  liberals, 
who  were  ready  to  reach  out  for  what  the  West  could  give  Japan. 
These  conflicts  culminated  in  the  civil  war  of  1868,  when  the 
liberal  party  was  victorious.  Nevertheless,  a  fresh  edict  was 
issued  against  Christians.  Some  four  thousand  converts,  most 
of  them  from  one  village,  were  "tied  together  like  so  many 
bundles  of  firewood,  and  arrayed  in  the  red  suits  of  criminals, 
distributed  throughout  the  empire."  They  were  sentenced  to 
serve  as  laborers  for  three  years.  At  the  end  of  that  time  they 
were  to  be  given  the  choice  of  apostasy  or  death.  But  soon  there 
were  developments  which  changed  the  history  of  Japan. 

In  1868,  Mr.  Verbeck,  the  missionary-teacher,  wrote  a  pro- 
posal for  an  embassy  composed  of  the  highest  oflBcials,  which 
should  visit  the  United  States  and  Europe  for  the  purpose  of 
studying  western  civilization.  He  detailed  its  itinerary,  per- 
sonnel, objects,  and  methods  of  investigation.  This  proposal 
he  sent  to  Okuma,  a  former  student,  who  had  become  a  leading 
official.  Prayerfully  he  waited  for  the  success  of  his  plan. 
Okuma,  afraid  to  risk  his  position  by  showing  it,  said  nothing. 
Two  years  passed.  Mr.  Verbeck  had  given  up  hope.  Then 
he  was  summoned  by  the  authorities  and  asked  about  the 
plan,  of  which  they  had  just  learned.  It  was  emphatically 
approved  as  the  very  step  to  be  taken  at  once.  The  program 
as  outlined  was  ordered  carried  out  in  every  detail.  Eight  mem- 
bers of  the  embassy  were  former  students  of  Mr.  Verbeck,  two  of 
these  being  appointed  by  himself,  at  the  request  of  the  govern- 
ment. 

Within  two  months  the  embassy  set  sail  for  the  United  States. 


10  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

It  was  not  long  until  the  result  prayed  for  was  realized.  The 
eyes  of  the  nobles  were  opened  to  "the  fact  that  Christianity 
was  the  force  of  forces  in  true  civilization."  *'With  reflection 
came  action,"  says  Doctor  Griffis.  "The  imperial  ministers 
telegraphed  back  to  the  Government  of  Japan  their  impressions. 
The  result  was  that  the  anti-Christian  edicts  disappeared  like 
magic."  The  four  thousand  exiles  under  sentence  of  death  were 
saved,  and  Japan  was  open  to  the  gospel. 

The  story  of  Murata  and  Verbeck  is  indeed  typical  of  the 
decades  of  struggles  and  triumphs,  when  missionaries  succeeded 
in  opening  schools  and  colleges,  founding  hospitals,  building 
churches,  and  winning  tens  of  thousands  from  heathenism  to 
Christianity.  There  have  been  seasons  of  ebb  and  flow  in  the 
conquest,  and  it  is  the  conviction  of  many  workers  that  the  time 
is  ripe  to-day  for  the  most  momentous  advance  of  all  when  Shin- 
toism  and  Buddhism  alike  will  make  way  for  the  triumphal 
progress  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  who  is  to  reign  in  Japan,  as  in 
all  the  earth. 


II.    How  THE  Convention  Came  to  Japan 

ONE  of  the  secretaries  of  the  World's  Convention  held 
in  St.  Louis  in  1893  said,  "I  wish  that  you  would  do 
something  for  Japan." 

Mr.  Thomas  J.  Belcher  threw  down  a  silver  dollar  and 
said  it  was  for  Japan.  The  secretary  took  up  the  dollar  and 
said: 

"Are  there  any  others?     This  looks  very  practical.'* 

A  plate  was  passed,  and  three  hundred  and  twenty-three 
dollars  were  placed  on  it.  . 

That  was  the  beginning  of  the  interest  of  the  World's  Sunday 
School  Association  in  Japan. 

Why  did  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  go  to  Tokyo? 
There  are  several  answers.  One  answer  is  that  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association  was  organized  to  give  to  the  Sunday 
schools  in  the  homeland  a  missionary  vision,  and  to  give  to  the 
missionaries  and  native  workers  in  the  foreign  field  a  Sunday- 
school  vision.  The  previous  World's  Conventions  had  been 
held  in  the  Occident  or  the  Near  East — at  London,  St.  Louis, 
London,  Jerusalem,  Rome,  Washington,  and  Zurich.  Of  these 
the  one  held  at  Jerusalem  was  the  only  convention  of  which  it 
could  be  said  that  it  was  held  in  a  non-Christian  country. 

The  great  non-Christian  missionary  fields  are  in  Africa  and  the 
Far  East.  It  was  time  that  a  convention  was  taken  within 
reach  of  the  missionary  and  church  leaders  in  the  Far  East 
where  there  is  a  population  of  800,000,000,  chiefly  non-Christian. 
The  very  fact,  too,  that  a  convention  of  this  magnitude  was 
taken  to  the  gateway  of  these  non-Christian  countries  at  Tokyo 
would  be  an  exhibit  of  Christian  enterprise  that  was  bound  to 

11 


n  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

challenge  the  attention  of  the  Orient  and  would  command  its 
interest  if  planned  on  a  sufficiently  important  scale.  It  was 
also  felt  that  the  Convention,  coming  as  it  did  as  the  first  out- 
standing Christian  gathering  following  the  war  and  representing 
in  the  membership  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association 
more  than  seventy  countries,  would  serve  to  draw  attention  to 
the  unity  of  the  Christian  forces  of  the  world  on  behalf  of  the 
training  of  a  generation  for  the  making  of  a  better  day. 

It  was  believed,  too,  that  the  Convention  could  demonstrate 
the  Sunday  school  as  the  best  method  for  the  winning  of  the 
world  for  Christ  and  the  best  plan  by  which  individual,  home, 
community,  and  national  character  must  be  secured.  The 
very  confessions  of  the  leaders  in  Japan  and  elsewhere  that  edu- 
cation and  other  methods  of  making  character  had  failed,  gave 
to  the  Sunday  School  Convention  a  supreme  opportunity.  It 
was  believed  that  a  great  service  could  be  rendered  the  mission 
boards  of  America  if  a  thousand  Christians  representing  the 
various  denominations  could  visit  the  Orient  and  under  the  best 
conditions  study  the  mission  fields  and  confer  with  missionaries. 
The  reaction  of  this  large  company  upon  their  home  centers 
should  be  a  big  factor  in  stimulating  the  giving  of  both  life  and 
money  for  the  work  of  missions. 

These  and  other  important  reasons  for  holding  in  the  Orient 
the  next  Convention  following  Zurich  were  in  the  minds  of  the 
group  of  Sunday-school  leaders  which  composed  Commission 
Number  Four  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association,  ap- 
pointed at  the  Washington  Convention  to  study  the  Sunday- 
school  needs  and  conditions  in  the  Orient  and  to  report  their 
findings  at  the  World's  Seventh  Sunday  School  Convention  at 
Zurich  in  1913.  Mr.  H.  J.  Heinz  of  Pittsburgh  was  named  as 
chairman  of  that  commission,  and  Dr.  F.  L.  Brown,  secretary. 
It  was  through  the  business  enterprise  of  Mr.  Heinz  applied  to 
the  King's  business  that  the  plan  of  personal  visitation  of  these 
fields  by  a  commission  was  evolved,  and  in  the  spring  of  1913 


HOW  THE  CONVENTION  CAME  TO  JAPAN      13 

a  party  of  twenty-nine  left  San  Francisco  to  carry  out  the  pur- 
poses of  the  Commission.  Practically  every  member  of  that 
party  paid  his  own  expenses.  Four  months  were  spent  upon  the 
fields  of  Japan,  the  Philippines,  Korea,  and  China.  Conferences 
were  held  with  missionaries  and  native  leaders,  seventy  cities 
being  visited  by  the  party.  On  the  steamer  en  route  to  Yoko- 
hama Mr.  Heinz  suggested  to  the  party  the  desirability  of 
holding  the  next  World's  Convention  at  Tokyo.  This  sugges- 
tion was  unanimously  agreed  to  by  the  members  of  the  Commis- 
sion. 

Upon  arrival  in  Japan  Mr.  Heinz  took  up  the  question  of  the 
next  convention  with  the  officers  of  the  National  Sunday  School 
Association  of  Japan,  the  Federation  of  Japanese  Churches, 
and  the  missionary  body.  As  a  result,  these  organizations  ex- 
tended a  unanimous  and  cordial  invitation  to  the  Convention 
at  Zurich  to  hold  the  Eighth  World's  Convention  at  Tokyo  in 
1916.  Mr.  Heinz  had  made  the  acquaintance  in  America  of 
some  of  Japan's  business  leaders.  One  of  these  men  was  Baron 
Shibusaw^a,  who  was  Chairman  of  the  Japanese  Commercial 
Commission  that  visited  America.  He  met  Mr.  Heinz  at  Pitts- 
burgh and  they  became  friends  for  life.  When  in  Tokyo,  INIr. 
Heinz  called  upon  Baron  Shibusawa,  Baron  Sakatani,  and 
Marquis  Okuma,  who,  after  the  Zurich  Convention,  and  upon 
their  own  initiative,  formed  the  Patrons'  Association,  consisting 
of  seventy  of  the  leading  business  men  of  Tokyo,  to  provide  the 
necessary  building  and  other  local  expenses  for  the  Convention, 
in  view  of  the  financial  inability  of  the  Christian  forces  to  under- 
take these  expenses. 

Doctor  Ibuka,  president  of  Meiji  Gakuin,  and  Doctor  Kozaki, 
president  of  the  National  Sunday  School  Association  of  Japan, 
were  delegated  to  attend  the  World's  Convention  at  Zurich, 
and  to  extend  there  the  invitation  to  bring  to  Japan  and  the 
Orient  the  inspiration,  the  method,  and  the  fellowship  of  a  great 
convention.     This  invitation  was  extended  on  the  evening  of 


14  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  Zurich  Convention  when  the  Commission  to  the   Orient 
made  its  report  through  Mr.  Heinz.     It  was  as  follows : 

To   THE   World's   Sunday   School   Convention   of    1913, 

Zurich,  Switzerland: 

The  National  Sunday  School  Association  of  Japan  sends  its 
most  hearty  greetings  to  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention 
of  1913,  through  its  regularly  appointed  delegates:  Rev.  H. 
Kozaki,  president  of  the  National  Sunday  School  Association 
of  Japan,  and  Dr.  Kajinosuke  Ibuka,  president  of  the  Federa- 
tion of  Japanese  churches. 

The  National  Sunday  School  Association  of  Japan  desires  to 
extend  a  most  cordial  and  hearty  invitation  to  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association  to  hold  the  next  Triennial  World's 
Convention  of  1916  in  the  city  of  Tokyo. 

We  are  authorized  to  say  that  this  invitation  is  endorsed  by 
Count  Shigenobu  Okuma,  Baron  Eiichi  Shibusawa,  Baron 
Yoshiro  Sakatani,  Mayor  of  Tokyo;  and  Mr.  Buei  Nakano, 
President  of  the  Tokyo  Chamber  of  Commerce;  and  other  lead- 
ing business  men  and  prominent  Japanese  citizens.  It  is  also 
heartily  concurred  in  by  the  Executive  of  the  Federation  of 
Japanese  Churches,  and  the  Executive  of  the  Conference  of 
Federated  Missions. 

Yours  for  the  Kingdom  of  God  in  the  World, 
O.  Ukoi, 
Chairman  of  Board  of  Directors. 

Y.    KUMANO, 

Member  of  Board  of  Directors. 

A  cablegram  from  Tokyo  read  as  follows: 

"Heartily  endorse  invitation  sent. — Okuma,  Shibusawa, 
Sakatani,  Nakano." 

The  Convention  voted  unanimously  to  hold  the  Eighth 
World's  Sunday  School  Convention  at  Tokyo.  The  war  inter- 
fered with  the  consummation  of  these  plans,  but  the  invitation 
was  not  withdrawn  at  any  time.  Following  the  armistice,  plans 
went  forward  to  hold  the  Convention  in  Tokyo. 


HOW  THE  CONVENTION  CAME  TO  JAPAN      15 

It  is  a  profound  regret  that  the  great  leader  of  that  commis- 
sion, Mr.  H.  J.  Heinz,  did  not  Kve  to  see  in  the  Convention  the 
fulfilment  of  his  plans  and  dreams.  His  spirit  seemed  to  per- 
vade the  Convention  arrangements,  and  it  was  felt  by  all  of 
the  members  of  the  committee  that  he  would  have  rejoiced  in 
the  way  the  East  and  the  West  came  together  to  build  a  new 
world  by  claiming  for  Christ  and  his  service  this  generation  of 
the  world's  childhood  and  youth. 


III.    How  Japan  Prepared  for  the  Convention 

THERE  was  joy  in  Japan  when  word  was  received  from 
Zurich  that  the  hearty  invitation  to  hold  the  Eighth 
World's  Convention  in  Japan  had  been  accepted.  At 
once  leaders  began  to  make  definite  plans  for  the  great  gather- 
ing. These  plans  were  participated  in  not  only  by  Christian 
workers,  but  also  by  leaders  in  government  and  business  circles 
who  had  not  yet  become  Christians.  The  reason  for  this  inter- 
est was  later  expressed  by  Marquis  Shingenobu  Okuma,  who, 
in  1876,  was  a  leader  in  the  campaign  for  the  recognition  in 
Japan  of  Sunday  as  a  day  of  rest.     He  has  said: 

In  these  days  of  social  and  industrial  reconstruction,  the 
enforcement  of  the  day  of  rest  has  intimate  relations  to  the 
question  of  morals  of  the  workers.  As  the  number  of  days 
of  rest  increases,  so  must  we  pay  more  attention  to  resist 
the  tendency  of  indolence  and  moral  deterioration.  Therefore 
I  expect  a  good  deal  of  the  Sunday  schools  and  Christian 
churches  for  the  work  of  social  uplift  in  these  days  of  modern 
industrialism. 

In  1915,  when  Marquis  Okuma  was  Prime  Minister,  he  in- 
vited to  his  official  residence  (to  use  his  own  words)  "  leaders  in 
the  various  walks  of  our  national  life  and  consulted  with  them 
on  the  coming  Convention."  Then  came  the  organization  of 
the  Patrons*  Association,  made  up  of  seventy  of  the  Tokyo  lead- 
ers in  business  and  government,  to  finance  the  building  of  a 
Convention  Hall,  provide  for  other  local  expenses,  and  give 
every  possible  encouragement  to  the  local  Committee  of  Ar- 
rangements. 

16 


*  K  ?• 


JAPAN  PREPARING  FOR  CONVENTION  17 

Viscount  Shibusawa  has  told  of  the  purpose  of  the  Patrons' 
Association : 

Though  we  were  not  professed  Christians,  yet,  knowing  what 
a  mighty  factor  the  Sunday  school  is  for  the  promotion  of  the 
peace  of  the  world  and  the  elevation  of  humanity,  we  began, 
under  the  leadership  of  Marquis  Okuma,  then  the  Premier  of 
our  Government,  to  organize  the  Patrons'  Association  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  the  world  movement  to  a  successful  issue. 

The  World  War  delayed  the  holding  of  the  Convention  until 
1920,  but  neither  the  Patrons'  Association  nor  the  Christian 
men  who  were  planning  for  the  Convention  ceased  their  efforts. 
As  time  passed,  enthusiasm  grew,  not  only  in  Tokyo,  but 
throughout  the  empire.  Moving-picture  parties  and  lecturers 
went  to  every  part  of  Japan  to  create  interest.  Yokohama  was 
especially  active  in  making  preparations.  At  a  meeting  of  the 
Patrons'  Association,  held  on  July  31,  1920,  at  the  Tokyo 
Bankers'  Club,  reports  of  progress  and  needs  were  made. 
Among  the  interested  participants  in  the  meeting  were  Prmce  I. 
Tokugawa,  Mr.  Minobe,  Baron  Shibusawa,  Baron  Sakatani, 
Mr.  R.  Torii,  Mr.  T.  Sakai,  Mr.  H.  Nagao,  Dr.  T.  Ukai,  Mr. 
C.  Inomata,  Mr.  S.  Kurachi,  Mr.  Horace  E.  Coleman,  Mr.  Z. 
Inoue,  Mr.  T.  Shimizu,  Mr.  H.  Hainiwara,  Baron  K.  Okuma, 
Dr.  H.  Kozaki,  Mr.  K.  Nezu,  Mr.  S.  Nagasaki,  Mr.  M.  Kush- 
ita,  Mr.  K.  Yamamoto,  Viscount  H.  Fukuoka,  Dr.  S.  Hiraiwa, 
Rev.  H.  Kawasumi. 

Baron  Shibusawa  appealed  for  attention  to  the  fact  that  there 
was  a  lack  of  hotels  in  Tokyo  for  the  entertainment  of  so  many 
guests  at  once,  so  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  open  the  homes 
freely;  he  announced  that  the  expenditures  for  the  Convention 
Hall  and  other  items  would  amount  to  280,000  yen,  and  that 
His  Imperial  Majesty,  the  Emperor,  had  given  50,000  yen 
toward  this  sum.  Mr.  H.  Nagao,  Minister  of  the  Board  of 
Directors  of  the  Japanese  Imperial  Railways,  reported  that 


18  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  vacant  space  in  the  square,  close  to  the  Tokyo  station,  had 
been  secured  for  the  hall,  and  that  the  building  was  in  process  of 
erection,  having  been  begun  on  July  21.  He  stated  that  the 
contract  called  for  completion  by  September  20. 

Mr.  C.  Inomata  reported  that  missionaries  would  entertain 
one  hundred  delegates  in  their  homes,  and  that  Japanese  Chris- 
tians in  their  homes  would  care  for  one  hundred  and  seventy 
others. 

A  special  Interpreters*  Committee  arranged  for,  and  trained, 
hundreds  of  interpreters  for  the  speakers  and  the  delegates. 
The  thoroughness  of  their  work  was  evident  later  when  the 
comfort  of  delegates  was  cared  for  so  marvelously,  while  the 
speakers  were  provided  with  interpreters  whose  sympathetic 
skill  in  passing  on  the  message  to  the  Japanese  was  one  of  the 
wonders  of  the  Convention. 

Just  before  the  completion  of  the  Convention  Hall  Mr.  R. 
Furuhashi,  Building  Secretary,  reported  in  pleasing  detail  con- 
cerning its  construction  and  arrangements : 

The  Convention  Building  is  located  on  one  corner  of  a  lot 
owned  by  the  Railway  Department  near  the  Tokyo  station. 
It  is  modeled  after  the  French  Gothic.  It  looks  grand  and  con- 
spicuous for  its  simplicity  in  comparison  with  those  buildings 
around  which  are  modeled  after  the  Renaissance. 

The  Convention  Hall  occupies  a  space  of  120  feet  long  by  180 
feet  broad.  On  the  first  floor  there  are  various  offices,  resting 
rooms,  and  a  dining  room.  On  the  east  side  there  are  arranged 
business  offices,  branch  post  office,  telephone  exchange,  Japan 
Tourist  Bureau,  office  of  Thomas  Cook  &  Son,  newspaper  re- 
porters' office,  interpreters'  office,  guides'  room,  etc.  On  the 
west  side,  gentlemen's  and  ladies'  resting  rooms  and  a  hospital 
room  are  located;  and  in  the  front,  near  a  drawing  room,  an 
information  and  guide  bureaus  are  formed. 

In  the  back  of  the  main  building  a  dining  room  which  will 
hold  four  hundred  people  is  located,  and  an  arrangement  is 
made  so  that  both  the  Japanese  and  occidental  meals  can  be 
served. 


JAPAN  PREPARING  FOR  CONVENTION  19 

Between  the  dining  room  and  the  main  building  in  a  hall 
religious  pictures  are  mounted  on  the  wall,  and  this  space  is  to 
be  used  as  a  resting  room. 

In  the  main  hall  two  galleries  are  constructed  and  the  seats 
on  the  main  floor  are  connected  to  those  of  the  first  gallery. 
Four  committee  rooms  are  made  in  the  back  on  each  gallery. 

The  platform  will  hold  a  chorus  of  six  hundred  singers,  and 
has  step-seats  in  the  back,  and,  in  the  front  of  the  platform,  seats 
for  the  orchestra  are  provided. 

The  seats  of  each  floor,  are  arranged  in  such  a  way  that  the 
platform  is  in  the  center  and  that  the  speaker  on  the  platform 
may  be  visible  from  any  seat.  All  seats  are  provided  with 
cushions. 

In  each  office,  the  drawing  room,  the  resting  room,  etc.,  an 
electric  lighting  switch  is  provided.  In  the  hall,  all  switches 
are  located  on  the  platform  so  that  all  lighting  regulations  can 
be  made;  and  at  essential  places  symbol  lights  are  distributed. 
Special  devices  are  to-be  made  for  the  colored  fights  which  are 
to  be  used  when  the  pageants  take  place. 

City  and  local  telephones  are  provided  at  important  loca- 
tions for  the  use  of  the  platform,  offices,  and  the  visitors. 

Water  faucets  and  valves  are  provided  at  important  places 
for  drinking,  washing,  and  sewer  purposes,  and  four  valves  are 
provided  for  fire  emergency. 

The  construction  of  the  building  was  begun  on  the  lot  on 
July  23,  and  the  framework  was  completed  on  August  5,  1920, 
and  the  whole  work  except  the  external  wall  plastering  was  to 
be  finished  on  August  25.  Although  storms  attacked  the 
building  several  times,  there  was  not  the  least  damage  and  thus 
the  work  was  carried  on  with  great  speed.  It  is  a  fact  and 
noteworthy  that  Okura  &  Co.,  the  contractors,  with  the  advice 
of  Baron  Okuma,  made  unexpectedly  great  effort,  and  spent 
more  money  than  the  estimates  in  this  great  responsible  con- 
struction work. 

The  wall  plastering  will  be  completed  within  a  week.  The 
interior  and  exterior  decoration  works  have  already  been  started 
and  so  all  the  work  will  be  finished  before  the  date  limit  which 
is  September  20,  1920.  On  August  23  loading  test  was  made 
on  the  framework  of  the  Convention  Building  and  the  result 
was  exceedingly  good.  Moreover,  the  adequate  preparations 
are  being  made  against  any  calamity. 


20  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

On  September  21,  1920,  Baron  Sakatani,  vice-president  of 
the  Patrons'  Association,  issued  a  message  that  was  full  of  hope 
and  promise.     He  said: 

We  have  successfully  coped  with  many  difficulties,  and  the 
Convention  will  be  opened  in  a  few  days.  From  a  national 
standpoint  it  marks  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  Japan  and  is  a 
memorable  event  which  illustrates  the  progress  of  our  country. 
In  the  past  Christianity  was  considered  as  if  it  were  a  monopoly 
of  Europe  and  America.  But,  having  spread  its  influence  upon 
the  teeming  millions  of  the  people  of  Asia,  the  religion  of 
Christ  has  become  almost  a  common  heritage  of  humanity. 
The  fact  that  such  a  Convention  is  to  be  held  in  Asia  and  that 
the  entire  Japanese  nation  is  welcoming  the  delegates  with  open 
arms  should  be  a  matter  of  congratulation.  The  Imperial 
Household  has  shown  its  keen  interest  in  the  Convention  by  its 
gracious  act  of  granting  a  special  donation.  The  people  of  all 
classes,  regardless  of  the  difference  of  religions,  are  welcoming  the 
delegates  by  opening  their  homes.  The  press  of  the  country 
has  evinced  its  interest  by  devoting  much  of  the  space  for  the 
Convention.  These  are  concrete  evidences  of  the  genuine  in- 
terest which  the  Japanese  people  have  shown  in  the  coming 
Convention. 

However,  there  are  certain  things  which  have  caused  us 
anxiety.  We  are  afraid  that  our  inadequate  transportation 
facilities,  the  difference  of  language  and  customs,  and  the  lack 
of  hotel  accommodations,  may  be  the  sources  of  inconveniences 
to  our  visitors.  Moreover,  in  these  days  of  post-bellum  recon- 
struction, when  we  are  in  the  midst  of  many  social  problems  and 
in  the  whirlpool  of  unrest,  I  fear  that  we  may  not  be  able  to  give 
such  satisfaction  and  comfort  to  our  visitors  as  we  desire.  In 
such  a  period  of  domestic  and  international  unrest  I  can  appre- 
ciate the  value  of  a  religious  movement,  and  I  feel  more  deeply 
the  significance  of  the  Eighth  World's  Sunday  School  Conven- 
tion. 

Although  the  coming  Convention  was  decided  by  the  dele- 
gates at  the  Zurich  Convention  in  1913,  I  cannot  but  be  im- 
pressed with  the  will  of  God  which  commanded  them  to  hold  it 
in  Tokyo.  When  we  think  that  such  an  international  Conven- 
tion as  this  is  held  in  Japan  after  the  greatest  and  the  most 


JAPAN  PREPARING  FOR  CONVENTION  21 

terrible  of  all  wars  ever  since  Noah's  deluge  we  cannot  but  be 
grateful  to  Almighty  God  for  his  providence. 

At  the  same  time  Mr.  H.  Nagao,  of  the  Imperial  Railways, 
told  of  his  reason  for  looking  forward  to  the  Convention.  He 
began  by  speaking  with  regret  of  some  of  his  countrymen  who 
feel  that  there  are  no  services  higher  than  those  to  their  own 
country,  and  told  of  his  longing  for  countrymen  who  would 
gladly  die  for  others,  of  any  nationality.     He  said : 

When  I  visited  China  two  years  ago  I  was  received  with  great 
hospitality  by  government  officials  and  citizens  in  various  cities. 
One  of  the  things  which  is  still  fresh  in  my  memory  to-day  oc- 
curred in  the  City  of  Hankow.  ^Mien  I  arrived  there,  a  recep- 
tion was  given  in  my  honor  in  the  Hankow  Y.  M.  C.  A.  by 
my  American,  British,  and  Chinese  friends.  In  the  course  of 
my  speech  I  touched  upon  the  Sino-Japanese  relations,  saying: 

"  Understanding  is  everything.  It  is  essential  for  the  people  of 
the  two  countries  that  they  should  have  mutual  understanding." 

After  my  speech  an  old  American  lady  came  to  greet  me,  and 
said: 

"You  said,  'Understanding  is  everything.'  But  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  und-erstanding  is  everything  and  final.  There  is  a 
more  important  thing  than  that  understanding.  I  have  spent 
forty  years  in  China,  and  I  have  given  my  constant  love  to  the 
Chinese  people.  Why  does  not  strong  Japan  give  her  love  to 
the  weak  and  helpless  China?  You  should  not  stop  at  under- 
standing only!" 

When  she  gave  me  this  advice  with  earnestness,  and  shook  my 
hand,  I  saw  tears  were  running  from  her  eyes.  Never  before 
have  I  been  so  deeply  impressed  as  I  was  then  by  her  Christian 
spirit  of  love.  From  that  time  on,  whenever  I  talk  on  the  Sino- 
Japanese  relations,  I  changed  my  slogan  of  "Understanding  is 
Everything"  to  "Love  is  Everything." 

When  I  visited  the  Shanghai  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  American 
general  secretary  was  so  kind  as  to  call  my  attention  to  a 
great  bronze  panel  upon  the  wall  on  which  were  engraved  in- 
numerable names.  Having  heard  that  they  were  the  names  of 
the  persons  who  had  sacrificed  their  lives  for  the  cause  of  China 
in  the  field  of  Christian  missions,  at  once  I  started  to  find  the 


22  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

name  of  Doctor  Pitkin,  whose  memory  was  eternally  engraved 
in  my  heart.  He  was  one  of  the  famous  visitors  during  the 
Boxer  Rebellion.  The  night  before  his  execution  he  wrote  a 
letter  to  his  wife  in  the  United  States,  entrusting  it  to  his  faithful 
Chinese  servant,  hoping  he  might  escape  from  the  besieging 
army,  and  be  able  to  mail  it.  After  his  death,  this  letter  was 
made  public  in  which  there  were  the  following  lines: 

"My  life  may  be  ended  to-night,  or  to-morrow  at  the  latest. 
My  only  prayer  at  this  crucial  moment  is  this :  Educate  our  only 
child  who  is  now  under  your  care  and  send  him  back  to  China 
again.  They  do  not  know  what  they  do.  Send  our  son  to 
China  to  save  these  pitiful  people  who  are  perpetrating  such  a 
crime  as  to  kill  us.'* 

What  a  noble  spirit  and  inspiring  words ! 

Those  who  went  to  Peking  have  undoubtedly  visited  Ban- 
Ju-Zan  Hill  to  admire  its  scenic  beauty  and  to  remember  its 
historic  past.  And  yet,  it  is  surprising  to  know  how  few  people 
have  visited  Ching  Wha  College  which  is  located  on  the  way. 
The  College  was  built  by  the  United  States  with  a  part  of  the 
Boxer  indemnity  which  they  had  returned  to  China.  It  pro- 
vides special  funds  necessary  for  educating  Chinese  students  in 
American  universities,  and  fifty  students  out  of  the  graduates 
of  this  university  are  sent  to  America  each  year.  Within  a  few 
years  after  their  graduation  from  this  institution  most  of  these 
students,  who  had  been  sent  to  the  United  States,  return  to  China 
with  higher  degrees  in  the  special  branches  of  learning.  These 
students  are  distributed  in  the  field  of  education,  commerce,  and 
in  the  government  service,  and  they  are  becoming  a  dominant 
factor  in  China's  political,  spiritual,  and  intellectual  life. 

And  what  has  Japan  given  to  China?  We  know  that  there 
are  capitalists  who  are  anxious  for  acquiring  concessions. 
There  are  others  who  have  made  loans  to  China  on  good  security 
to  certain  representatives  of  the  Chinese  Government  who  came 
for  assistance  to  save  China  from  financial  chaos.  But  I  have 
yet  to  find  such  instances  as  that  of  an  American  woman  of 
learning,  who  spent  her  life  in  a  solitary  island  of  the  South 
Seas,  of  an  Englishwoman  who  has  given  her  life  and  service  for 
the  cause  of  our  lepers  on  the  foothills  of  Fujiyama  and  in  Ku- 
mamoto.  Though  we  do  not  expect  so  much  from  our  people 
as  we  do  from  American  or  European  missionaries,  yet  we  are 
sorry  that  we  cannot  find  any  who  have  attempted  to  accomplish 


JAPAN  PREPARING  FOR  CONVENTION  23 

even  a  tithe  of  the  work  done  by  foreign  missionaries.  I  am 
frank  enough  to  confess  that  the  Pro-American  and  Anti- 
Japanese  movement  in  China  is  not  a  result  of  only  one  day's 
misunderstanding,  but  it  has  a  deep-seated  origin.  Besides, 
Bolshevism  seems  to  have  crept  into  the  minds  of  some  of  the 
educators  who  are  connected  with  one  of  the  highest  institu- 
tions of  learning  in  China,  and  who  are  anxious  to  make  a  bloody 
sacrifice  of  Japan  which  they  consider  as  an  embodiment  of 
militarism  and  capitalism.  Taking  advantage  of  the  present 
complex  international  situation,  I  understand  that  some  of 
these  radicals  are  helping  to  spread  anti-Japanese  sentiment 
among  the  student  class  throughout  China. 

As  the  day  for  the  opening  of  the  session  drew  near  members 
of  the  Executive  Committee  felt  the  need — as  one  of  them  said — 
*'for  more  specific  spiritual  preparation  for  the  great  Conven- 
tion." So,  after  persistent  efforts  by  T.  Ukai,  D.D.,  sup- 
ported by  Rev.  K.  Matsuno  and  others,  the  Japan  Committee, 
at  its  executive  session  in  the  middle  of  September,  voted  to 
call  for  an  early  morning  prayer  meeting  in  the  newly  erected 
Convention  Hall,  on  Saturday,  October  2,  at  six  o'clock. 
Doctor  Ukai,  Mr.  Matsuno,  and  Rev.  Y.  Obazaki  were  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  plan  for  the  meeting.  The  committee 
then  met,  discussed,  planned,  and  added  to  it  a  few  more 
workers.  One  thousand  special  invitation  cards  were  sent  to 
pastors,  missionaries,  and  churches. 

At  the  appointed  time  nearly  eight  hundred  people  gathered 
on  the  main  floor  of  the  Convention  Hall.  A  simple  prayer 
service  was  conducted  by  Doctor  Ukai.  Soul-stirring  hymns 
were  sung.  A  brief  address  was  given  by  Doctor  Ibuka.  There 
was  a  song  by  Prof.  H.  Augustine  Smith,  who  had  come  to 
Tokyo  to  prepare  for  and  conduct  the  musical  and  pageantry 
features  of  the  Convention.  Doctor  Ogata,  Mr.  Hanpei 
Nagao,  Doctor  Axling,  and  about  thirty  others,  offered  earnest 
prayers  for  the  success  of  the  Convention  so  near  at  hand.  A 
brief  message  was  read  from  a  letter  by  Mr.  John  Wanamaker. 


IV.    How  The  Delegates  Went  to  Tokyo 

DEFINITE  advertising  of  the  Convention  began  at  the 
Buffalo  Convention  of  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association,  in  June,  1918.  At  that  time  delegates  and 
visitors  interested  in  Tokyo  plans  were  asked  to  register  and 
were  given  a  tag  which  bore  the  message : 


A  cut  reproducing  the  tag  was  later  used  in  much  of  the  pub- 
licity material,  and  was  a  great  factor  in  creating  inquiries. 

Through  Thomas  Cook  &  Son  arrangements  were  made  for 
the  passage  of  delegates  from  the  United  States,  Canada,  and 
Great  Britain,  by  vessels  sailing  from  San  Francisco,  Seattle,  and 
Vancouver.  In  spite  of  the  scarcity  of  transportation  facilities, 
space  was  reserved  on  steamers  of  the  Canadian  Pacific,  Toyo 
Kisen  Kaisha,  Nippon  Yusen  Kaisha,  and  Pacific  Mail  Steam- 
ship lines,  while  two  others  were  chartered  as  a  whole.  The 
burning  of  one  of  the  chartered  vessels  at  Seattle  only  four 
weeks  before  the  arrival  of  the  party  scheduled  to  sail  on  her 
made  necessary  readjustments  that  shortened  the  tours  of 
many  of  the  delegates.  Delays  occurred  for  other  reasons,  but 
the  delegates  were  cared  for  in  an  efficient  and  pleasant  manner. 

The  itineraries  of  the  parties  were  carefully  arranged  so  as  to 

84 


HOW  THE  DELEGATES  WENT  TO  TOKYO   25 

provide  abundant  opportunity  for  tours  in  Japan,  the  Philip- 
pines, China,  and  Korea,  either  before  or  after  the  Convention, 
or  both.  Some  tour  in  Japan  was  arranged  for  by  practically  all 
of  the  delegates.  Many  went  to  Korea  and  China  also,  while 
scores  visited  the  Philippines.  One  party,  after  the  Convention, 
extended  their  tour  to  India,  Palestine,  and  Egypt,  returning 
to  New  York  after  sailing  around  the  world. 

The  first  party  sailed  from  Seattle  on  July  30,  on  the  Fushima 
Maru.  Two  other  parties  sailed  from  San  Francisco  on  August 
21,  on  board  the  Colombia  and  the  Korea  Maru.  Another  left 
Seattle  the  same  day,  on  the  Katori  Maru.  There  was  a  party 
on  September  17  from  San  Francisco,  on  the  Tenyo  Maru, 
while  two  parties  embarked  at  Vancouver,  on  August  26,  and 
September  23,  taking  passage  on  the  Empress  of  Asia  and  the 
Empress  of  Russia. 

The  two  specially  chartered  steamers,  the  Siberia  Maru  and 
the  Monteagle,  sailed  from  San  Francisco  and  Vancouver  re- 
spectively on  September  4  and  September  18. 

The  delegates  on  each  of  these  ships  were  in  charge  of  a  tour 
leader,  himself  one  of  the  delegates,  who  looked  after  the  com- 
fort of  his  party,  cared  for  their  enrolment,  gave  them  badges, 
arranged  for  inspirational  meetings  during  the  voyage,  and 
turned  them  over  to  the  representatives  of  the  excursion  agents 
when  Yokohama  was  reached.     The  leaders  were: 

Mr.  A.  L.  Moore,  Pontiac,  Michigan; 

E.  F.  Evemeyer,  D.D.,  Easton,  Pennsylvania; 

Mr.  W.  J.  Frank,  Akron,  Ohio; 

IVIr.  D.  W.  Sims,  Raleigh,  North  Carolina; 

Mr.  A.  T.  Arnold,  Columbus,  Ohio; 

Mr.  G.  W.  Penniman,  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania; 

Mr.  W.  G.  Landes,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania; 

Joseph  Clark,  D.D.,  Albany,  New  York; 

W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 


26  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Arrangements  were  made  for  those  delegates  who  chose  the 
earher  tours  to  visit  the  Mission  Stations  and  make  inspira- 
tional addresses  at  points  in  the  Philippine  Islands  and  Hong 
Kong,  as  well  as  points  in  China,  Korea,  and  Japan.  Many  of 
these  earlier  delegates  rendered  willing  and  effective  service 
in  awaking  interest  in  the  Convention  wherever  they  went. 

The  largest  of  the  pre-Convention  meetings  were  held  in 
Osaka,  September  27;  Kobe,  September  28-29;  and  Kyoto, 
September  30.  In  all  there  were  about  one  hundred  guests. 
The  party  was  composed  of  Tour  18  with  eighty  members,  Tour 
12,  and  a  group  of  officers  and  other  delegates  who  came  from 
Tokyo.  Tour  15,  which  should  have  arrived  on  the  Empress  of 
Asia,  returning  from  Manila  and  Hong  Kong,  could  not  be 
present  owing  to  a  severe  storm  at  sea  which  prevented  the 
Asia  from  landing  at  Kobe  on  September  29. 

The  members  of  Tour  18  were  brought  to  Osaka  from  Kyoto, 
where  they  were  sight-seeing.  When  the  party  from  Tokyo — 
including  Frank  L.  Brown,  LL.D.,  Justice  J.  J.  Maclaren, 
LL.D.,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  F.  W.  Stephenson,  Samuel  D.  Price,  D.D., 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  W.  L.  Forster,  Mr.  F.  H.  Tuthill,  Miss  Stella  W. 
Tu thill,  and  others —reached  Osaka,  they,  with  the  members  of 
Tours  18  and  12,  were  received  by  the  Mayor  in  that  portion  of 
the  railroad  station  which  is  for  the  exclusiye  use  of  the  Imperial 
Family.  When  this  fact  was  told  to  some  of  the  missionaries, 
they  said,  "Impossible!'*  But  it  was  a  fact.  Special  badges 
were  affixed,  introductions  were  given,  and  welcomes  were 
spoken.  Then  the  hundred  delegates  were  placed  in  automo- 
biles, each  of  which  also  contained  an  interpreter  and  some  lead- 
ing citizen  of  Osaka.  Many  points  of  interest  in  the  city  were 
visited.  The  fine  municipal  lodging  houses,  the  markets,  high 
schools,  missionary  schools,  etc.,  were  included  in  the  pro- 
gram for  the  day.  Lunch  was  served  at  the  Osaka  Hotel 
and  the  guests  were  again  taken  in  automobiles  for  additional 
sight-seeing  in  the  afternoon.     Many  visited  the  Castle.     All 


WELCOME    AT    OSAKA 
SECTION    OF    TOUR    H    AT    OSAKA 


DELEGATES    AT    KOBE 
WELCOME    MEETING    IN    Y.    M.    C.    A.,    KOBE 


HOW  THE  DELEGATES  WENT  TO  TOKYO   27 

were  returned  to  the  great  Municipal  Hall  in  time  for  a  formal 
reception  by  the  leading  oflficers  of  the  city  and  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce.  Then  an  elaborate  and  delightful  banquet  was 
served,  followed  by  an  address  by  the  Mayor  and  a  reply  by 
Doctor  Brown.  The  rest  of  the  evening  was  given  over  to  a 
great  mass  meeting  of  more  than  four  thousand  people.  Ad- 
dresses were  delivered  by  Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  D.  W.  Kurtz, 
D.D.,  Mr.  W.  G.  Landes,  Miss  Margaret  Cunningham,  Mr. 
George  Kirk,  Doctor  Brown,  and  others. 

Kobe  became  the  center  of  activity  for  the  two  following 
days.  Doctor  Brown  and  Justice  Maclaren  participated  in  the 
dedication  of  the  Hamill  Memorial  Sunday-school  building, 
while  Doctor  Price,  President  H.  K.  Ober,  and  N.  Barton  Mas- 
ters, D.D.,  went  to  Sakai,  near  Osaka,  for  a  special  reception 
given  by  the  officials  and  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  that 
city.  On  September  29,  in  spite  of  the  heavy  rain,  an  inter- 
esting program  of  sight-seeing  was  continued;  missionary  col- 
leges, schools,  and  secular  educational  institutions  were  visited, 
and  a  luncheon  was  served  in  the  Butukuden.  This  is  the 
name  of  the  hall  which  is  used  for  jujitsu.  It  had  never  been 
entered  before  by  those  who  wore  shoes.  But  this  time  the  na- 
tional custom  was  waived.  The  delegates  were  provided  with 
chairs  while  they  ate,  but  the  hundreds  of  educators  of  Kobe 
who  were  present  stood  at  the  long  tables  not  only  during 
the  luncheon  but  also  for  the  two  hours  during  which  addresses 
were  delivered  by  some  of  the  teachers  of  leading  educational 
institutions  of  Kobe  and  by  four  of  the  Convention  delegates. 

In  the  evening  a  formal  banquet  was  served  in  the  Oriental 
Hotel,  and  then  there  was  a  mass  meeting  in  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  Building.  In  spite  of  the  heavy  rain  the 
hall  was  crowded.  The  Kobe  Sacred  Chorus  delighted  the  audi- 
ence with  its  anthems,  and  addresses  were  made  by  Doctor 
Brown,  Justice  Maclaren,  and  Messrs  Poole,  Tu thill,  and  Forster. 
Leading  pastors  of  the  city  also  participated.     The  words  on  the 


28  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

general  welcome  invitation  were:  "Our  six  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  citizens,  four  thousand  Christians,  and  fifty-one 
Sunday  schools  unite  in  extending  you  a  most  hearty  welcome." 
This  was  signed  by  the  governor,  acting  mayor,  president  of 
the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  chairman  of  the  City  Assembly, 
and  chairman  of  the  Sunday  School  Convention  Committee. 

At  Kyoto  on  the  following  day  the  courtesies,  receptions,  and 
banquets  were  repeated.  The  formal  luncheon  was  served  in 
the  wonderfully  beautiful  hall  built  for  the  coronation  of  the 
Emperor  and  later  presented  to  the  city.  Both  the  Mayor  and 
president  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  spoke,  and  the  formal 
reply  was  made  by  Justice  Maclaren.  Doctor  Brown  spoke  at 
the  evening  meeting,  which  took  place  in  this  Coronation  Hall. 

An  important  dinner  conference  was  scheduled  for  Tokyo  the 
following  evening,  and  Doctor  Brown  and  a  group  of  business 
men  took  the  night  train  that  they  might  arrive  in  Tokyo  the 
next  morning;  but  they  did  not.  During  the  night  there  was 
a  great  cloud-burst  that  caused  many  landslides,  one  of  which 
blocked  the  tunnel  approaching  Yokohama.  No  train  could 
pass  through  for  many  hours.  Some  of  the  specia'  group  rode 
more  than  fifty  miles  in  an  automobile  to  Yokohama  and  took 
the  train  there  for  Tokyo. 

The  singing  of  the  Hallelujah  Chorus  by  a  choir  of  Japanese 
at  Osaka  gave  special  pleasure.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  G.  Landes 
were  also  heartily  encored  after  rendering  as  a  duet,  "My 
Father  Knows." 

The  City  of  Osaka  raised  11,000  yen  for  the  entertainment 
of  the  guests.  The  few  meetings  mentioned  are  only  a  small 
portion  of  the  number  held  in  Osaka,  Kyoto,  and  Kobe  in  con- 
nection with  this  series  of  deputation  meetings.  Educational, 
temperance,  and  evangelistic  meetings  were  conducted  by  the 
delegates,  who  left  their  various  tour  parties  to  do  this  special 
work.  At  Nagoya,  on  October  3,  a  great  Sunday-school  rally 
was  held  in  the  afternoon  and  a  mass  meeting  in  the  evening. 


HOW  THE  DELEGATES  WENT  TO  TOKYO   29 

Other  meetings  were  also  held  in  Osaka  following  the  Convention. 
Many  souvenirs  were  given  to  the  delegates  in  each  city. 

One  of  the  tour  parties  whose  members  had  wished  to  speak  at 
various  cities  in  Japan  was  to  sail  from  Vancouver  on  the 
Monteagle  on  September  14.  They  were  due  in  Yokohama 
on  October  1,  and  they  were  full  of  their  plans  for  giving  mes- 
sages to  the  waiting  people  of  the  Island  Empire.  But  the  sail- 
ing of  the  ship  was  delayed  for  four  days,  and  rough  seas  length- 
ened the  passage.  The  captain  said  it  was  the  stormiest  pass- 
age "enjoyed"  by  a  Canadian  Pacific  liner  in  six  years,  even  on 
the  rough  northern  route.  Yet  the  voyage  proved  one  of  the 
most  memorable  of  all  those  taken  to  or  from  Japan.  There 
were  one  hundred  and  fourteen  delegates  on  board,  and  only 
fourteen  other  passengers.  In  spite  of  the  rough  voyage  and 
repeated  delays,  all  were  in  the  best  of  humor,  as  was  indicated 
by  the  reception  given  to  a  wireless  message  sent  to  the  Mont- 
eagle passengers  by  the  delegates  on  the  Empress  of  Russia. 
Though  the  Empress  of  Russia  sailed  five  days  after  the  Mont- 
eagle, it  passed  the  storm-tossed  boat  five  days  later.  A  mes- 
sage of  greeting  to  the  Empress  of  Russia's  passengers  was  sent 
through  Mr.  George  W.  Penniman,  leader  of  the  Monteagle 
party.  To  this  came  the  prompt  response:  "Read  II  Timothy 
iv:21.'*  Expectantly  the  recipients  turned  to  the  passage,  only 
to  read  Paul's  words  to  Timothy,  "Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
before  winter."  A  paper  published  on  the  Monteagle  next  day 
contained  a  cartoon  drawn  by  a  delegate  which  showed  the  mes- 
sage coming  from  the  mouth  of  a  passenger  on  the  passing  Em- 
press of  Russia:  "Merry  Christmas!" 

The  good  humor  of  the  Monteagle  party  was  unfailing.  One 
day  there  was  a  mock  trial,  when  Mr.  Penniman  was  charged 
with  having  stolen  one  of  the  vessel's  big  boilers.  This  he  used 
as  a  watch  charm.  By  so  doing  he  delayed  the  ship  and  pre- 
vented the  passengers  from  attending  the  first  four  days  of  the 
Convention.     Judge  E.  E.  McCurdy  of  Lebanon,  Pennsylvania, 


30  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

presided  over  the  court,  and  Mr.  W.  E.  Priestly  and  Rev.  George 
P.  Howard  were  attorneys  for  the  prosecution  and  the  defense. 
The  jury  found  the  defendant  guilty  as  charged. 

When  it  became  known  that  the  ship  would  not  reach  Yoko- 
hama until  October  9,  it  was  decided  to  have  a  convention 
for  the  passengers,  which  should  start  on  the  day  scheduled  for 
the  opening  of  the  Tokyo  Convention,  October  5.  Six  of  the 
Convention  speakers  were  on  board:  Rev.  George  P.  Howard,  of 
Buenos  Aires,  Argentina;  Rev.  J.  Williams  Butcher  of  London; 
Rev.  Frank  Langford,  B.  A.,  of  Toronto,  Canada;  Prof .  Frederick 
M.  McGaw,  of  Mount  Vernon,  Iowa;  Mr.  George  W.  Penniman, 
of  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania;  and  J.  C.  Robertson,  D.D.,  of 
Toronto,  Canada. 

For  four  days  services  were  held  in  the  dining  saloon.  A 
chorus  of  one  hundred  voices  took  part,  and  addresses  were 
made  in  accordance  with  the  program  arranged  for  these  days 
at  Tokyo. 

When  the  delayed  party  reached  Yokohama  they  were  wel- 
comed by  a  special  delegation  from  the  Convention,  as  well  as  by 
members  of  the  Yokohama  Welcome  Committee. 

Yokohama  citizens  and  officials  realized  their  responsibility 
to  the  arriving  delegates  of  all  parties  and  made  abundant  prep- 
aration to  greet  them  and  provide  for  their  comfort.  Mr. 
Hachinobe,  head  of  the  Yokohama  Harbor  Office,  was  chair- 
man of  the  Yokohama  Welcome  Committee.  On  the  arrival  of 
each  steamer  he  was  the  first  to  meet  the  steamer  before  it  en- 
tered the  harbor.  Mayor  Kubota,  honorary  chairman  of  the 
Committee,  also  did  much  for  the  guests.  The  delegates  were 
admitted  without  customs  examination,  and  later  were  shown 
about  the  city  under  the  direction  of  guides  who  were  supplied 
without  charge. 

A  number  of  the  parties  were  fortunate  in  arriving  when  the 
clouds  which  frequently  obscure  Fujiyama  allowed  the  moun- 
tain to  be  revealed  in  all  its  majesty,  from  its  stately  snow- 


HOW  THE  DELEGATES  WENT  TO  TOKYO   31 

crowned  peak  far  down  to  the  base.  Since  it  rises  from  the  sea 
level  to  a  height  of  12,365  feet,  and  since  the  opportunity  for  a 
view  afforded  from  the  outer  harbor  is  of  the  best,  hundreds  of 
visitors  were  lost  in  wonder  as  they  gazed. 

But  wonder  and  gratitude  were  greater  still  when  they  heard 
the  story  of  the  breakwater  that  makes  the  inner  harbor.  It  is 
a  story  that  all  visitors  to  Japan  will  appreciate. 

The  beginning  of  this  story  leads  to  Shimonoseki  Strait,  six 
hundred  miles  away  at  the  entrance  to  Japan's  glorious  Inland 
Sea — a  strait  that  will  be  remembered  always  by  many  dele- 
gates because  it  is  the  beginning  of  the  ferry  journey  to  Fusan, 
Korea,  a  passage  so  frequently  rough,  and  so  violently  rough, 
that  seasoned  travelers  dread  it  more  than  the  entire  journey 
across  the  Pacific.  Of  this  strait  the  feudal  lord  of  Choshu 
was  master  in  1862-64,  the  period  of  the  most  acute  anti-foreign 
feeling  that  followed  the  opening  of  the  ports  of  Japan  to  the 
world  in  consequence  of  the  masterly  work  of  Perry. 

One  result  of  this  anti-foreign  feeling  was  the  firing  of  guns  on 
an  American  vessel  that  passed  through  the  strait.  When  a 
French  and  a  Dutch  vessel  also  had  been  fired  on,  the  three 
countries  joined  forces  and  demanded  an  indemnity.  Shi- 
monoseki was  bombarded,  the  lord  of  Choshu  was  defeated,  and 
Japan  was  compelled  to  pay  $3,000,000  as  damages.  Of  this 
amount  $800,000  went  to  the  United  States. 

The  sum  was  sent  to  Washington  in  boxes,  duly  sealed  with 
the  Japanese  seal,  and  the  boxes  were  taken  to  the  sub-treasury 
where  they  were  kept  unopened. 

The  honor  of  the  United  States  having  been  satisfied  by  the 
payment  of  the  money,  there  were  those  who  began  soon  to 
plead  for  the  return  of  the  entire  amount.  Earnest  men  lec- 
tured and  preached  in  favor  of  this  action.  Doctor  Nitobe, 
in  "The  Japanese  Nation,"  says  that  men  like  Secretary  Se- 
ward warmly  approved  of  it,  and  that  the  Committee  on  Foreign 
Affairs  in  the  House  of  Representatives  reported  that  the  re- 


32  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

mission  of  the  indemnity  would  result  in  the  establishing  of 
more  intimate  relations  between  the  two  countries  and  would 
ultimately  prove  of  great  benefit. 

After  many  years  the  entire  amount  was  returned,  in  the 
original  boxes,  whose  seals  had  not  been  broken.  In  the  mean- 
time, a  new  central  government  had  been  established  in  Japan, 
and  new  coins  were  current.  But  the  coins  in  the  shipment  were 
of  gold,  so  there  was  no  loss. 

Let  Doctor  Nitobe  tell  the  rest  of  the  story : 

If  you  ask  how  this  money  was  spent  when  it  came  back  to  us, 
I  assure  you  it  was  not  blown  off  in  the  form  of  gunpowder. 
.  .  .  If  you  visit  our  country,  the  first  port  at  which  you 
anchor  is  the  exposed  harbor  of  Yokohama,  and,  as  you  begin 
to  wonder  how  a  ship  can  anchor  there,  you  will  notice  a  long 
stretch  of  breakwater  within  which  you  will  soon  find  a  haven 
of  safety.  After  long  deliberation  it  was  decided  by  our  people 
that  the  money  you  returned  to  us  should  be  expended  in  some 
work  that  would  perpetuate  in  lasting,  useful,  and  visible  form 
the  good  will  of  this  country,  and  to  this  end  the  breakwater  in 
the  harbor  of  Yokohama  testifies. 


STATUARY CHRIST    BLESSING    CHILDHOOD    OF    THE    AVORLD " 

ELECTRIC    DESIGN   IN   CONVENTION    HALL 


CONVENTION   HALL   AFIRE 
AFTER   THE   FIRE 


V.    How  THE  Convention  Hall  Was  Destroyed,  and 
THE  Sequel 

ON  TUESDAY,  October  5,  many  delegates  to  Tokyo 
stood  in  admiration  before  that  triumph  of  the  energetic 
purpose  of  the  Patrons'  Association  and  the  Christians 
of  Japan,  the  great  Convention  Building.  They  gazed  at  the 
beautiful  white  gypsum  statue  before  the  building,  which  repre- 
sented Christ  (with  his  hand  on  a  large  globe)  Blessing  the 
Children  of  the  World,  representatives  of  whom  were  gathered 
with  the  teacher  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  globe.  They  wan- 
dered into  the  corridors  and  the  oflBces,  spoke  appreciatively  of  the 
comfortable  rest  rooms  and  other  arrangements  for  the  pleasure 
of  the  delegates,  then  took  seats  in  the  great  hall  and  looked 
toward  the  platform  where  places  had  been  arranged  for  a  thou- 
sand participants  in  the  pageants  for  which  plans  had  been 
made. 

Then  came  what  at  first  appeared  to  be  dire  disaster,  though 
the  faith  both  of  Japanese  Christians  and  delegates  from  across 
the  seas  soon  led  to  the  expression  of  the  confident  belief  that 
God  who,  in  his  gracious  providence  plans  for  his  people  far  bet- 
ter things  than  they  plan  for  themselves,  would  bring  triumph 
out  of  the  disappointment. 

Let  the  story  of  the  brief  twenty  minutes  of  the  fire  be  given 
in  the  exact  words  of  Mr.  Seishiro  Iwamura,  secretary  of  the 
Music  Department : 

October  the  fifth — that  was  the  last  day  of  the  chorus  practice; 
and  because  the  Committee  for  the  Meeting  Place  had  re- 
quested me  to  keep  out  the  general  public  from  the  hall  for  fear 
lest  it  get  soiled  before  the  opening  of  the  Convention  which  was 

33 


34  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

to  take  place  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  I  had  made  to 
go  out  of  the  hall  some  foreigners  who  had  forced  into  the  hall 
despite  the  rope  which  I  had  placed  at  the  entrance.  There 
were  also  at  the  entrance  a  number  of  the  Japanese  who  had 
crowded  there  to  listen  to  the  chorus ;  but  I  have  steadily  refused 
to  allow  them  in.     Mrs.  Brown  is  a  witness  to  this. 

The  practice  which  was  started  at  three  o'clock  lasted  until 
twenty  minutes  of  four;  and  after  an  intermission  of  five  min- 
utes it  was  resumed  with  another  song.  Professor  Smith  and  I 
were  facing  the  platform  with  six  hundred  singers  right  in  front 
of  us;  and  therefore  could  see  the  Convention  emblem: 

I  AM  THE  LIGHT  OF  THE  WORLD, 

which  was  placed  over  the  platform.  A  little  before  the  inter- 
mission I  noticed  this  emblem  illuminated.  It,  however,  did 
not  in  any  way  look  like  burning  fire,  but  merely  electric  lights 
shining  beautifully  through  tiny  electric  bulbs  which  were  ar- 
ranged in  the  shape  of  words. 

Now  what  attracted  my  attention  most  was  not  the  brilliancy 
of  the  emblem,  but  rather  a  defective  appearance  of  lights  that 
shone  through  the  space  between  the  emblem  and  wall  instead 
of  shining  through  the  bulbs. 

About  five  minutes  of  four  o'clock,  when  we  had  just  begun 
the  practice,  I  noticed  a  spark  of  fire  pop  out  of  the  lower  portion 
of  the  right  side  of  the  oval-shaped  emblem.  Yet  I  looked  at 
it  with  no  alarm.  Next  moment  fire  appeared  on  the  left  side 
of  the  emblem  and  even  a  crackling  noise  could  be  heard. 

"Fire!     Fire!"  shouted  someone  from  the  chorus. 

"Don't  get  excited,  please,"  cried  I.     "It  will  soon  be  out." 

And  I  tried  to  keep  the  panic-stricken  people  quiet.  In  a  few 
seconds  the  crackling  noise  became  louder;  and  some  people 
already  began  to  move  toward  the  door  But  I  did  not  allow 
them  to  go  out. 

"Quiet!     Quiet!"  I  repeatedly  ordered. 

I  must  confess  that  I  did  not  say  these  words  with  any  heroic 
intention  of  preventing  disorder;  but  rather  from  the  idea  that 
this  great  hall  which  was  to  be  used  for  the  great  Convention 
could  not  and  should  not  be  burned  down. 

The  fire  spread  to  the  cloth  that  covered  the  wall.  Some 
young  men  sprang  at  the  wall  to  extinguish  it  but  in  vain,  for  it 
was  away  up  on  the  wall  some  twenty-five  feet  high. 


THE  CONVENTION  HALL  DESTROYED         35 

At  this  moment  water  from  a  hose  behind  the  wall  shot  over 
our  heads.  I  then  realized  that  there  was  no  time  to  lose.  I 
cut  off  the  rope,  ordering  the  assembly  to  move  out  at  once. 
Girls  ran,  while  men  w^ent  out  quietly. 

The  fire  gradually  crept  over  the  ceiling,  and  the  lumber 
used  in  the  building  being  frail,  it  spread  out  in  a  few  minutes 
into  a  big  fire. 

"All  is  over !     And  danger ! "  were  my  next  thoughts. 

By  this  time  a  half  of  the  assembly  had  already  run  out,  and 
the  confusion  became  greater.  I  noticed  that  Professor  Smith 
and  a  woman  missionary  were  helping  girls  to  escape  from  the 
fire.  The  bandsmen  were  dragging  out  the  heavy  kettle-drum. 
I  seized  the  orchestration  that  was  on  the  stand,  and  rushed  out 
into  the  safety. 

A  member  of  the  chorus  informed  me  later  that  while  he  was 
standing  by  the  building  contractor's  office  and  looking  at  the 
fire  he  happened  to  overhear  certain  electricians  exchange  con- 
versations as  to  the  origin  of  the  conflagration  and  heard  one 
saying,  "It's  because  you  did  not  turn  off  the  switch  as  I  have 
told  you." 

Professor  H.  Augustine  Smith  who,  at  the  time  of  the  fire,  was 
conducting  the  final  rehearsal  for  the  opening  pageant,  to  be 
given  that  evening,  has  described  his  sensations: 

Japan  is  a  country  of  frequent  and  terrifying  visitations. 
She  lives  close  up  to  active  volcanoes,  pitches  her  bamboo 
shacks  in  the  path  of  rushing  rivers,  spreads  her  fishing  villages 
along  the  beach  and  in  the  path  of  tidal  waves.  She  is  battered 
and  stupefied  by  frequent  typhoons,  while  her  fire  demons, 
lashed  into  fury  by  these  winds,  gut  whole  towns  and  cities  in 
one  hot  breath.  Japan,  the  Sunrise  Kingdom,  land  of  the 
cherry  blossom  and  the  chrysanthemum,  becomes  instanter  the 
Japan  of  frightful  loss  of  life.  I  take  it  that  the  Japanese  are  in- 
tensely religious  because  of  the  ominous  in  her  nature  life.  Her 
records  are  full  of  swift  and  sudden  death. 

When  in  last  October  in  the  midst  of  an  afternoon  rehearsal 
of  700  singers  with  orchestra  at  Convention  Hall,  the  sputter  of 
crossed  wires  propelled  a  wicked  little  flame  into  the  cloth  par- 
tition, I  remembered  the  Japan  of  unexpected  terrors.     We  had 


36  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

traveled  2,000  miles  and  had  lived  in  the  country  for  two 
months  without  a  sign  of  earthquake,  volcano,  or  devastatmg 
fire.  Had  our  time  come  at  last?  I  rapped  for  attention.  The 
baton  fell  amid  the  crash  of  orchestra  and  the  exultant  shout  of 
700  singers,  but  it  was  heard.  Men  and  women  looked  up  in  sur- 
prise at  their  "Sensei,"  for  why  should  he  stop  at  so  inopportune 
a  measure?  A  wave  of  the  arm  concentrated  every  eye  on  the 
burning  wall  at  the  rear.  "Everybody  pick  up  your  music  at 
once  and  file  out.     Take  your  time,  but  go  at  once." 

There  was  seemingly  no  hurry.  The  fire  as  yet  was  so  small, 
with  hose  already  playing  on  it,  with  ladders  up  and  burning 
cloth  torn  away  and  stamped  out.  Very  few  started  to  leave. 
Again"  the  command,  and  more  moved  out.  Then  the  fire 
caught  the  stereopticon  curtain— fourteen  by  twenty-eight  feet 
—and  made  a  crimson  flame  of  it.  The  exits  were  popular 
now.  Someone  started  "Nearer,  My  God,  to  Thee,"  but  there 
was  no  time  to  sing.  Girls  had  lost  their  footing  down  the  stair- 
way and  were  being  crushed.  Cries  of  "Help!"  "Hold  the 
line!"  "Give  them  a  chance!"  "Quiet!"  "Steady!"  pre- 
vailed, and  soon  the  lines  were  flowing  out  of  that  inferno  into 
the  cool  of  the  outdoors.  Seven  hundred  singers  thus  escaped 
without  serious  injury  from  a  building  that  burned  to  the 
ground  in  eleven  minutes. 

Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  of  Chicago,  Illinois,  general  secretary 
of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association,  as  one  who  was 
present  at  a  historic  meeting  in  session  during  and  after  the 
fire,  tells  his  memories  of  that  half  hour : 

Within  less  than  twenty-four  hours  the  swift-winged  mes- 
senger electricity  had  flashed  the  news  of  the  fire  to  all  the  cor- 
ners of  the  earth,  and  all  the  world  knew  about  it. 

Not  everybody,  however,  knows  what  happened  in  Room  38 
of  the  Station  Hotel  at  Tokyo  while  the  fire  was  in  progress. 
It  was  on  Tuesday  afternoon,  October  5,  1920.  The  Executive 
Committee  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association  was  in 
session  in  the  room  of  the  general  secretary.  Dr.  Frank  L. 
Brown.  Justice  J.  J.  Maclaren  was  presiding.  About  fifteen 
persons  were  present.  In  three  hours  the  first  session  of  the 
Convention  was  to  begin.  Prof.  H.  Augustine  Smith  was  at 
that  time  in  the  midst  of  his  final  rehearsal  with  about  six 


THE  CONVENTION  HALL  DESTROYED  37 

hundred  of  his  choir  on  the  platform.     There  were  three  or 
four  hundred  other  people  in  the  building. 

At  3:58  Mrs.  Frank  L.  Brown  rushed  into  the  room  with  a 
troubled  expression  on  her  face,  and  interrupted  the  meeting  by 
saying,  "I  don't  want  to  alarm  you,  but  there  is  a  fire."  She 
knew  that  it  was  the  Convention  Hall  that  was  burning,  but 
did  not  at  first  say  so  lest  the  shock  upon  the  committee  would 
be  too  great,  and  particularly  upon  her  husband,  who  was  not 
at  all  well  at  that  time  nor  during  the  entire  Convention,  because 
of  his  unwearied  efforts  in  arranging  for  the  meetings.  We  all 
rushed  to  the  windows  and  saw  the  beautiful  building  wrapped 
in  flames.  The  entire  upper  story  was  hid  from  view  by  the 
dense  black  smoke,  and  the  flames  were  rising  through  the 
upper  windows.  It  was  evident  from  the  very  first  that  the 
building  was  doomed  to  total  destruction. 

Several  of  the  rnen  who  were  present  rushed  to  the  building 
with  a  hope  of  saving  fives  if  such  a  thing  were  possible  or  neces- 
sary. They  returned,  however,  in  a  few  minutes,  because  the 
fire  was  so  hot  they  could  not  get  near  the  building.  It  was  a 
great  joy  to  learn,  on  authority,  that  no  lives  were  lost  and  no 
one  was  injured. 

The  fire  originated  because  of  imperfect  wiring,  and  started 
directly  above  the  heads  of  the  choir  in  the  draperies  that 
hung  above  the  word  "Light "  in  the  convention  motto,  " I  am  the 
Light  of  the  World."  The  first  intimation  was  the  crackling 
sound,  and  then  Professor  Smith  saw  the  flame,  scarcely  larger 
than  a  man's  hand.  Very  wisely  he  acted  at  once,  in  order  that 
no  risk  might  be  run,  and  dismissed  the  choir  in  an  orderly 
manner,  though  nobody  thought  there  was  any  serious  danger, 
the  fire  seemed  so  small.  Four  of  the  husky  young  men  from 
the  choir  succeeded  in  getting  one  of  the  pianos  out  of  the 
building,  and  in  less  than  ten  minutes  everybody  was  out  of  the 
house. 

During  this  time  a  most  interesting  thing  was  happening 
in  Room  38.  Dr.  John  T.  Faris  of  Philadelphia,  a  member  of 
the  Committee,  suggested  that  we  join  in  prayer.  This  was 
done,  he  leading,  followed  by  Doctor  Brown  and  the  writer. 
Then  Mr.  W.  G.  Landes  of  Pennsylvania  with  his  strong,  me- 
lodious voice  began  to  sing : 

"How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  saints  of  the  Lord." 


38  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

All  present  joined  heartily  in  the  song.  It  was  not  quite 
so  easy,  however,  to  sing  when  we  came  to  the  fourth  verse: 

*'When  through  fiery  trials  thy  pathway  shall  lie, 
My  grace,  all-sufficient,  shall  be  thy  supply; 
The  flame  shall  not  hurt  thee;  I  only  design 
Thy  dross  to  consume,  and  thy  gold  to  refine." 

During  the  singing  of  the  hymn  quite  a  number  of  persons 
came  into  the  room,  until  fully  twenty-five  people  were  there. 
Among  these  were  some  of  the  most  prominent  business  and 
professional  men  in  the  empire,  who  had  come  to  extend  their 
sympathy  and  render  such  help  as  was  in  their  power. 

It  was  truly  remarkable  to  see  the  effect  the  fire  had  upon 
these  Japanese  friends.  Among  the  number  who  were  present 
from  the  beginning  was  Mr.  Nagao,  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Directors  of  the  Imperial  Government  Railway,  and  a  man 
whose  name  has  been  suggested  as  ambassador  to  the  United 
States.  He  was  chairman  of  the  committee  that  had  erected 
this  beautiful  building.  He  is  one  of  the  most  fervent  Christian 
men  I  ever  knew,  a  member  of  the  Disciples  Church.  For  seven 
years  his  committee  had  been  looking  forward  to  the  erection 
of  that  building,  for  it  was  seven  years  before  that  it  was  de- 
cided to  hold  the  Convention  at  Tokyo.  That  building  was  the 
embodiment  of  many  of  his  choice  dreams  for  this  Convention. 
Now  it  was  gone.  He  was  so  overcome  that  we  thought  at 
first  medical  aid  would  have  to  be  brought  for  him.  Doctor 
Brown  stood  by  him  with  his  arm  about  him,  giving  him  all 
the  comfort  and  courage  that  he  could. 

Then  came  the  constructing  architect  of  the  building,  Mr. 
Furuhashi.  He  was  a  young  man  and  had  looked  forward 
fondly  to  the  time  when  he  might  display  the  results  of  his  work, 
not  only  to  his  own  countrymen,  but  to  the  visitors  from  all  parts 
of  the  world.  When  he  came  in,  he  could  not  speak,  but  burst 
into  tears.  The  business  men  who  had  come  in  to  express  their 
sympathy  and  offer  their  help  at  once  got  busy  by  use  of  the 
telephone,  and  in  less  than  fifteen  minutes  had  arranged  for 
the  meetings  to  go  forward  that  night  in  the  auditorium  of  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  in  the  Salvation  Army  Hall,  neither  building 
being  large  enough  for  the  entire  Convention.  The  program 
was  dui)licated  that  night  in  both  places,  and  actually  began 


THE  CONVENTION  HALL  DESTROYED  39 

only  twenty  minutes  late.  Before  these  same  business  men 
left  the  room  they  had  taken  steps  toward  the  securing  of  the 
Imperial  Theater  for  the  use  of  the  Convention,  and  at  the  night 
meeting  official  announcement  was  made  that  the  Imperial 
Theater  had  been  secured,  although  a  contract  with  a  company 
that  was  then  occupying  the  building  had  to  be  canceled,  a  large 
platform  built,  all  of  which,  including  the  contract,  platform,  and 
rental,  we  were  told,  cost  something  like  40,000  yen,  or  $20,000, 
for  the  ten  days.  When  we  add  this  amount  to  the  cost  of  the 
building  that  burned,  which  was  approximately  180,000  yen,  or 
$90,000,  we  discover  that  our  Japanese  friends  put  up  consider- 
ably more  than  $100,000  for  the  one  item  of  housing  the  Con- 
vention. It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  city  in  America  that 
would  feel  like  making  such  an  investment,  although  it  would  be 
well  worth  it,  and  this  item  probably  is  less  than  half  of  the 
total  cost  to  our  Japanese  friends  of  this  Convention. 

The  first  thing  we  hear  wherever  we  go  in  this  country  from 
those  w^ho  know  we  have  been  attending  the  Convention  is, 
*'Your  building  burned,  didn't  it?"  or,  "You  had  a  great  fire, 
didn't  you?"  and  one  good  church  man  of  this  city  actually 
said  to  me,  "Were  you  in  that  building  when  those  Japs  tried 
to  burn  you  up?"  We  find  that  this  latter  view  was  held  by 
quite  a  few  people,  but  there  is  absolutely  no  foundation  for  it. 
The  burning  was  purely  accidental,  from  the  cause  named 
above. 

One  of  the  leading  Japanese  pastors  said,  with  tears  in  his 
voice,  "After  all,  this  may  be  a  blessing  in  disguise."  And  so  it 
proved  to  be,  for  there  were  at  least  three  good  things  that  came 
out  of  the  fire: 

(1)  It  gave  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  and 
work  a  publicity  it  never  could  have  had  in  any  other  way.  The 
whole  world,  including  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  who  had 
not  known  of  the  Convention  at  all,  learned  about  it  through  the 
news  of  the  fire.  Never  before  has  a  Sunday-school  enterprise 
been  blessed  with  such  world-wide  pubHcity  as  was  that  Con- 
vention. 

(2)  It  developed  a  spirit  of  sympathy  not  only  among  the 
Japanese  friends,  but  throughout  the  world.  Messages  of  sym- 
pathy were  received  from  President  Wilson,  Hon.  Lloyd-George, 
President-elect  Warren  G.  Harding,  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 


40  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

bury,  and  many  others.  The  feehng  in  Japan  was  intense.  It 
was  a  feeling  of  genuine  sorrow  on  the  part  of  our  friends  there, 
because  of  the  calamity  that  had  come  to  us.  This  feeling  ran 
all  through  the  Convention  and  had  a  marked  effect  upon  the 
proceedings. 

(3)  It  is  not  at  all  impossible  that  the  fire,  coming  just  when 
it  did,  saved  us  from  a  worse  calamity.  The  building  was  frag- 
ile at  best,  though  considered  strong  enough  for  the  purpose  for 
which  it  was  intended.  The  fact,  however,  that  it  was  laid  flat 
to  the  ground  in  ashes  in  less  than  thirty  minutes,  though  four 
stories  high,  was  an  indication  that  if  the  fire  had  occurred 
when  the  Convention  was  in  session,  with  the  galleries  all  full, 
there  would  no  doubt  have  been  a  great  loss  of  life. 

The  Imperial  Theater  to  which  we  went  was  a  magnificent 
fireproof  building,  and  all  anxiety  from  fire  was  dispelled.  This 
calamity,  if  it  was  a  calamity,  was  turned  into  a  blessing.  I 
believe  there  was  a  more  tender  spirit  manifested  throughout 
the  program  than  there  would  have  been  without  the  fire. 
All  seemed  to  adopt  as  a  sort  of  new  motto  for  the  Convention 
that  which  was  suggested  by  one  of  the  speakers,  "After  the 
fire,  the  still  small  voice." 


By  half -past  four  arrangements  had  been  completed,  by  tele- 
phone, for  the  use  of  the  hall  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  for  the  opening  session  of  the  Convention  that  eve- 
ning. A  few  minutes  later  the  Salvation  Army  building 
was  secured  for  simultaneous  overflow  meetings.  So,  before 
the  crowd  attracted  by  the  fire  had  dispersed,  it  was  possible  to 
display  before  them  hastily  printed  placards  announcing  the 
meeting  places  for  the  evening. 

And  at  seven  o'clock,  the  hour  announced  months  beforehand, 
both  buildings  were  crowded.  There  were  a  few  minutes'  delay 
for  some  of  the  speakers,  but  at  7:24  the  service  began.  No 
change  in  program  was  necessary  except  the  postponement  of 
the  opening  pageant  from  Tuesday  to  Friday  evening. 

The  costumes  for  the  pageant,  so  carefully  prepared,  were 
destroyed  in  the  fire.     But  many  of  the  young  women  who  had 


r  '11 


''  f-» 


Y.    M.    C.    A.    AND    CHORUS 
OPEXIXG    SESSION   IN    Y.    M.    C.    A. 


! 

1 

1 

^^^         -         :^1 

^ 

' 

i 

^P*^                     -       ■   -J 

i 

\ 

P 

'^^^m^  ^ 

<? 

i  - 

1 

i 

i 

tssi^^p*^:    ''        -  ■! 

> 

1 

1' 

d 

1 

THE  CONVENTION  HALL  DESTROYED  41 

been  trained  for  these  pageants  were  so  full  of  enthusiasm  that 
they  insisted  on  sitting  up  all  night  to  make  new  costumes. 

At  the  opening  session  of  the  Convention  Viscount  Shibusawa 
spoke  of  the  fire.  *'I  feel  almost  that  it  is  my  fault,"  he  said. 
"Therefore,  while  the  smoke  was  still  ascending,  I  met  Baron 
Sakatani  and  others,  and  an  agreement  was  reached  that  from 
the  morning  of  Thursday  the  sessions  shall  be  held  in  the  Im- 
perial Theater." 

The  Imperial  Theater  is  a  marvelous  structure  in  the  heart 
of  the  city.  During  the  weeks  before  the  fire  it  was  filled  each 
night  by  crowds  of  amusement-seekers.  But  the  company 
playing  there  was  dismissed,  at  great  financial  sacrifice  to  the 
owners,  and  the  magnificent  building  was  placed  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  Convention.  The  rent  was  paid  from  the  insurance 
on  the  burned  building. 

One  day's  notice  was  given  to  those  who  were  using  the  build- 
ing. When  the  audience  filed  out  on  Wednesday  evening  one 
hundred  carpenters  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  T.  Furuhashi, 
constructing  architect  of  the  burned  hall,  turned  to  the  platform 
and  began  to  build  elevated  seats  for  one  thousand  singers 
and  helpers  in  the  pageant.  All  night  they  worked,  and  at  half- 
past  eight  on  Thursday  morning  the  building  was  entirely 
ready  for  the  two  thousand  people  who  filed  in  for  the  third  day's 
session  of  the  Convention. 

The  Imperial  Theater  was  not  the  only  building  offered. 
Doctor  Ibuka  said,  at  an  early  session  of  the  Convention : 

When  the  Convention  Hall  was  burning  this  afternoon,  some 
friend,  I  do  not  know  who,  went  to  Mr.  Hara,  the  Prime  Minis- 
ter, and  asked  him  whether  he  would  be  willing  to  let  the  Con- 
vention have  the  House  of  Parliament,  the  Diet,  and  he  said: 
"Certainly,  if  the  Speaker  is  willing  to  let  them  have  it."  It 
is  significant  that  the  Prime  Minister  of  Japan  is  willing  to  let 
the  Diet  be  used  for  our  Convention.  But  we  can  easily  under- 
stand how  ill  adapted  the  building  is :  there  is  no  stage  or  plat- 


42  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

form,  we  could  not  have  any  chorus  or  pageant  there.  We 
have  decUned  the  suggestion,  but  we  appreciate  the  wilHngness 
on  the  part  of  the  Prime  Minister  to  place  the  Diet  building  at 
our  disposal. 

A  Japanese  paper,  commenting  on  the  surprise  expressed 
in  some  quarters  that  such  an  offer  should  be  made,  said : 

Why  should  not  a  building  nationally  sacred  be  offered  for  the 
use  of  a  cause  internationally  sacred? 

No  wonder  it  is  the  glad  feeling  of  Christians  in  Japan  that 
there  can  never  again  be  contempt  of  the  Christians  and  oppo- 
sition to  them  when  the  Emperor  and  the  Prime  Minister  have 
united  in  recognition  of  them  and  courtesy  to  them! 

As  a  slight  expression  of  the  gratitude  of  the  delegates 
resolutions  were  adopted  October  6  as  follows : 

We,  the  delegates  to  the  Eighth  Convention  of  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association,  coming  from  thirty-two  lands  and 
representing  more  than  thirty  millions  of  Sunday-school  officers, 
teachers,  and  scholars,  were  assembled  in  Tokyo  on  October  5, 
with  high  expectations.  We  were  delighted  with  all  of  the 
arrangements  for  the  Convention,  and  were  especially  pleased 
with  the  beautiful  Convention  Hall,  which  was  made  possible 
by  the  generous  gifts  and  abounding  helpfulness  of  our  Japanese 
friends.  In  a  very  brief  space  of  time,  only  three  hours  before 
the  opening  of  the  Convention,  this  magnificent  building  was 
burned  to  the  ground. 

For  a  moment  our  hearts  sank  within  us,  for  we  felt  the  loss 
very  keenly,  and  we  were  deeply  touched  by  the  grief  of  our 
Japanese  hosts,  who  had  done  so  much  to  assure  the  success  of 
the  Convention. 

We  were  thrilled  by  the  tender  expressions  of  sympathy  and 
assurances  of  help  which  came  from  all  parts  of  Japan.  This 
spontaneous  outburst  of  cooperation,  coupled  with  practical 
suggestions  and  plans  of  procedure,  made  possible  the  carrying 
on  of  the  program  without  interruption.  For  this  we  are 
devoutly  thankful  to  God  who  overruled  for  good  this  seeming 
catastrophe. 


THE  CON\^NTION  HALL  DESTROYED         43 

We  therefore  express  our  appreciation  of  the  kindness  and 
helpfuhiess  of  all  of  these  friends,  noting  especially  the  following: 

Viscount  E.  Shibusawa, 

Marquis  S.  Okuma, 

Baron  Y.  Sakatani, 

Baron  K.  Okura, 

Premier  T.  Hara, 

Count  Y.  Uchida,  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs, 

Baron  Y.  Nakamura,  Minister  of  the  Imperial  Household, 

Hon.  T.  Tokonami,  Minister  of  Home  Affairs, 

Admiral  T.  Kato,  Minister  of  the  Navy, 

Hon.  T.  Nakahashi,  Minister  of  Education, 

General  T.  Tanaka,  Minister  of  War, 

Prince  I.  Tokugawa,  President  of  the  House  of  Peers, 

Hon.  S.  Oku,  President  of  the  House  of  Representatives, 

Viscount  I.  Tajiri,  Mayor  of  Tokyo, 

Hon.  K.  Abe,  Governor  of  Tokyo  Fu, 

Mr.  S.  Asano,  President  of  the  Toyo  Kisen  Kaisha, 

Mr.  I.  Ishimaru,  Vice-Minis ter  of  the  Railroad  Department, 

Mr.  K.  Naito,  President  of  the  Japan  Oil  Company. 

Also  several  of  the  foreign  Ambassadors,  representatives  of 
many  newspapers,  officials  of  cities  throughout  the  empire, 
numbers  of  Jbusiness  and  professional  men,  and  many  others. 


VI.    How  Tokyo  Leaders  Gave  Messages  of  Welcome 


V 


ISCOUNT  INAJIRO  TAJIRI,  Mayor  of  Tokyo,  ap- 
peared before  the  Convention  and  gave  a  greet- 
ing: 


In  this  year  of  our  Lord,  Nineteen  hundred  and  twenty,  the 
teaching  of  Christ  is  spread  over  all  the  world,  and  his  followers 
are  scattered  in  every  part  of  the  globe.  Christianity  has  made 
great  contributions  to  the  progress  of  civilization. 

Religion  knows  no  national  barrier  and  its  goal  is  the  brother- 
hood of  man.  The  breadth  and  depth  of  the  doctrines  of  re- 
ligion have  no  end  and  are  of  universal  human  interest. 

To-day  the  Eighth  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  is 
being  held  in  our  city  of  Tokyo.  This  is  indeed  an  epoch- 
making  event  in  the  annals  of  the  peoples  of  eastern  Asia  and 
no  better  opportunity  has  arisen  than  this  to  develop  the  hearts 
of  mankind. 

In  welcoming  our  distinguished  guests  from  abroad  our  prep- 
arations are  indeed  inadequate.  Yet  I  hope  that  you  will  un- 
derstand that  this  welcome  springs  from  the  hearts  of  the  citi- 
zens of  our  metropolis,  and  I  hope  you  will  enjoy  your  visit  to 
the  full. 

Mr.  Raita  Fujiyama,  president  of  the  Tokyo  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  was  equally  cordial.  His  words  made  a  deep  im- 
pression : 

In  representing  the  Tokyo  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  as 
vice-president  of  the  Patrons'  Association,  I  wish  to  extend  my 
heartiest  greetings  to  the  officers  and  delegates  of  the  Eighth 
World's  Sunday  School  Convention.  We  are  happy  to  welcome 
you  here  to  the  city  of  Tokyo.  The  business  men,  the  captains 
of  industry  and  finance  of  our  country,  join  us  in  their  welcome, 
because  we  know  your  purpose  in  coming  here.     You  are  here 

44 


^^^Bf"  '^^i^^^^^H 

^L\    .j^^l 

VISCOUNT   E.    SHIBUSAWA 
MARQUIS    S.    OKUMA 
PRINCE    I.    TOKUGAW  A 
MR.    HORACE    E.    COLEMAN 


BARON    Y.    SAIC\TANI 
VISCOUNT   I.    TAJIRI 
HON.    SHIGESABURO    OKU 
REV.    H.    KAWASUMI 


T.  UKAI,  D.D. 

MR.  HANPEI  NAGAO 

MR.  R.  FURUHASHI 

PROF.    H.    AUGUSTINE    SMITH 


K.    IBUKA,    D.D. 

MR.    KIJOSHI    KOIDZUMI 

GOV.    T.    SEKIYA 

MRS.    H.    AUGUSTINE    SMITH 


HOW  TOKYO  LEADERS  GAVE  WELCOME       45 

for  what  purpose?  You  have  come  here  for  the  sake  of  the 
moral  uphft  of  mankind.  Inspired  by  your  noble  spirit  of  ser- 
vice and  self-sacrifice,  you  have  come  here  across  the  seas,  repre- 
senting the  Christian  constituency  of  more  than  thirty  nations. 
You  are  interested  in  the  saving  of  the  children  of  the  world 
upon  whose  shoulders  the  regeneration  of  mankind  rests.  In 
other  words,  you  are  the  vanguards  of  civilization  and  of  the 
reconstruction  of  the  world. 

Is  it  any  wonder,  then,  that  the  business  men  of  Japan  should 
be  interested  in  your  coming  and  in  this  Convention.'^  We 
have  given  our  humble  support  in  order  to  make  the  Convention 
a  success  and  to  build  a  new  Convention  Hall  for  your  purpose. 
On  the  eve  of  the  opening  session  of  this  historic  Convention 
we  were  grieved  to  meet  such  a  calamity.  Though  the  new 
Convention  Hall  went  into  ashes,  our  enthusiasm  brought  us 
out  triumphantly.  When  the  Convention  Hall  was  burned,  I, 
as  one  of  the  directors  of  this  Imperial  Theater,  suggested  that 
this  building  should  be  used  for  your  benefit,  and  all  of  the  di- 
rectors agreed  that  we  should  offer  this  for  your  use.  I  hope  you 
will  feel  comfortable,  though  this  house  may  be  too  small  to 
accommodate  all  of  the  delegates. 

We  are  very  happy  that  this  International  Sunday  School 
Convention  is  held  in  our  city,  for  it  has  great  significance. 
Beyond  the  moral  and  spiritual  significance  of  the  Convention, 
it  has  a  great  significance  to  bring  the  nations  and  peoples  of 
the  world  into  harmonious  concord  and  mutual  understanding. 
At  the  time  of  the  world  reconstruction  after  the  terrific  catas- 
trophe in  Europe,  we  find  social  and  industrial  unrest  every- 
where in  the  world.  At  such  a  time  as  this  your  efforts  will  be 
most  appreciated  not  only  by  the  people  of  Japan,  but  also  by 
the  peoples  of  the  world.  You  are  working  for  the  equality  of 
races,  for  the  welfare  of  mankind,  and  for  international  harmony 
and  peace.  We,  Japanese  people,  are  also  the  lovers  of  peace, 
and  we  are  second  to  none  to  render  our  services  for  the  main- 
tenance of  peace  in  the  world.  Therefore,  as  a  lover  of  peace 
and  as  a  business  man  of  Japan,  I  am  extremely  happy  to 
welcome  you  in  our  metropolis.  Will  you  please  take  care 
of  your  health,  in  order  that  you  may  be  able  to  do  still 
greater  service  for  humanity?  May  your  stay  in  Japan  be  a 
pleasant  one,  and  may  you  feel  at  home,  for  you  are  among  your 
friends. 


46  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

At  the  opening  session  Viscount  Eiichi  Shibusawa,  vice- 
president  of  the  Patrons'  Association,  gave  a  hearty  welcome  in 
well-chosen  words : 

On  behalf  of  the  Patrons'  Association,  I  bid  you  my  most 
heartfelt  and  cordial  welcome.  I  am  deeply  sensible  to  the 
great  honor  conferred  upon  me  to  greet  you — our  distinguished 
guests — in  this  august  assembly  of  the  ministers  of  state,  the 
diplomatic  representatives  of  the  nations  and  of  the  leaders  of 
our  national  life,  and  my  joy  knows  no  bound. 

You  delegates  have  come  representing  the  Christian  com- 
munities of  more  than  thirty  nations,  extending  "from  Green- 
land's icy  mountains  to  India's  coral  strand."  Though  you 
may  speak  different  languages,  yet  you  are  united  in  the  spirit 
of  Christ.  Your  zeal  for  the  good  of  humanity  finds  an  echo 
in  the  hearts  of  the  Japanese  people,  and  we  welcome  you  with 
our  single-hearted  devotion  and  sincerity. 

The  purpose  of  the  Sunday  school  is  to  save  the  world  through 
its  children  by  giving  them  religious  and  moral  training.  By 
giving  the  child  sound  moral  training,  you  are  making  a  great 
contribution  to  the  betterment  of  mankind  and  the  uplift  of 
humanity.  I  remember  the  words  of  the  great  American 
statesman,  the  late  Theodore  Roosevelt,  who  said,  *'The  wel- 
fare of  the  state  in  the  long  run  depends  on  the  righteousness  of 
the  citizen."  May  I  add  to  his  dictum  these  words:  The  wel- 
fare of  mankind  and  peace  among  nations  rest  on  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  peoples  of  the  world. 

Like  yourselves,  the  Japanese  people  are  lovers  of  children. 
In  Confucian  ethics  there  is  the  Book  of  Elementary  Learning 
for  the  child  in  contrast  with  the  Book  of  Great  Learning  for  the 
adult.  It  emphasizes  that  the  training  of  the  child  should  not 
consist  merely  in  reading  and  recitation,  but  it  should  lay  stress 
upon  the  enlightenment  of  his  conscience  and  instinct. 

From  the  past  our  education  laid  emphasis  upon  the  training 
of  the  child,  and  taught  faithfully  that  the  honor  of  the  family 
and  of  the  state  depended  upon  the  wisdom,  integrity,  and  char- 
acter of  the  child.  You  and  I  may  speak  different  languages 
and  yet  we  are  all  children  of  one  Creator,  and  citizens  of  the 
same  world.  In  order  to  promote  justice  and  humanity  in  the 
world  we  must  instil  into  the  mind  and  heart  of  man  the  true 


HOW  TOKYO  LEADERS  GAVE  WELCOME       47 

meanmg  of  universal  brotherhood ;  and  in  order  to  improve  the 
heart  of  man  we  must  give  a  proper  moral  training  to  the  child. 
Because  you  are  endeavoring  to  promote  the  true  interest  of 
humanity  we  are  delighted  to  welcome  you  to  our  country. 

Some  of  you  might  wonder  why  I,  a  follower  of  Confucian 
teachings,  should  be  interested  in  the  Sunday-school  movement 
and  giving  my  support  to  this  Convention.  My  purpose  will 
be  clear  if  I  repeat  to  you  a  part  of  my  conversation  with  Mr. 
John  Wanamaker  five  years  ago.  It  was  on  Sunday,  November 
28, 1915,  when  I  visited  Mr.  Wanamaker  in  Philadelphia.  After 
a  few  hours  of  our  conversation,  he  asked  me : 

*' Baron  Shibusawa,  you  say  you  are  not  a  Christian.  Why  is 
it  then  that  you  are  so  interested  in  the  World's  Sunday  School 
Convention  in  Tokyo?" 

In  reply  to  this  I  said : 

"From  my  childhood  I  have  been  trained  in  the  ethics  of 
Confucius,  and  his  teachings  have  been  the  guiding  principles 
of  my  life.  Confucius  taught  that  man  should  be  philanthropic 
and  loyal  to  his  fellowmen  and  should  give  his  first  considera- 
tion to  the  interest  of  his  community  and  nation,  and  secondly 
to  his  own.  Having  laid  to  my  heart  the  principles  of  Confu- 
cian ethics,  I  have  devoted  my  best  efforts  to  the  economic  and 
industrial  progress  of  my  country  ever  since  the  early  years  of 
the  Meiji  Era.  The  spirit  of  Confucian  teachings  is  identical 
in  some  respects  to  the  teachings  of  Christianity. 

"There  are  two  reasons  why  I  am  interested  in  the  Sunday 
School  Convention.  In  the  first  place,  I  am  interested  in  the 
Convention  because  of  its  international  character.  Japan's 
guiding  policy  has  been  peace  with  the  nations  of  the  world. 
Her  mission  lies  in  bringing  the  civilizations  of  the  East  and  the 
West  not  into  conflict  but  into  harmony.  The  Japanese  people 
desire  to  cooperate  with  the  peoples  of  the  world  for  the  progress 
of  mankind  and  for  the  advancement  of  civilization.  As  the 
purpose  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  is  in  har- 
mony with  these  aims  and  ideals  of  the  Japanese  nation.  I  am 
interested  in  its  success. 

"My  second  reason  is  because  of  the  spiritual  significance  of 
the  Convention.  For  I  know  that  the  most  important  thing 
in  man's  life  is  his  religion ;  I  want  the  young  people  of  my  coun- 
try to  have  strong  religious  faith,  whatever  creed  it  may  be. 
Since  the  introduction  of  European  and  American  science  into 


48  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Japan  I  fear  that  we  have  over-emphasized  the  intellectual  side 
of  education  and  neglected  its  moral  aspects.  Because  the 
Sunday  School  Convention  will  inspire  the  spirit  of  our  youths, 
and  afford  them  an  opportunity  to  revive  their  faith  and  to 
kindle  spiritual  fire  in  the  souls  I  have  enhsted  my  support  for  it." 

Although  I  visited  Mr.  Wanamaker  only  twice,  yet  we  un- 
bosomed ourselves  to  each  other,  and  I  feel  we  are  bound  by  a 
strong  bond  of  friendship.  From  that  time  on  I  have  looked 
forward  to  this  day  to  welcome  him  at  the  Convention,  but  I 
was  greatly  disappointed  when  I  received  his  telegram  inform- 
ing me  of  his  inability  to  come  here  due  to  his  illness. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen :  You  have  come  at  the  critical  hour  of 
the  world  reconstruction  when  men  are  seething  with  discon- 
tent and  unrest  and  are  crying  out  for  social  justice,  and  when 
nations  are  fearing  and  distrusting  one  another.  During  the 
last  nine  days  you  have  made  deliberations  upon  important 
problems  of  the  religious  education  of  the  child.  The  dis- 
courses and  deliberations  of  the  eminent  Christian  scholars 
and  the  spiritual  leaders  of  the  world  assembled  at  this  Con- 
vention will  surely  prove  to  be  lasting  contributions  to  the  ad- 
vancement of  civilization  and  to  the  progress  of  mankind. 
Moreover,  your  divine  music  and  sacred  pageantry  have  given 
us  profound  impressions.  This  is  indeed  an  epoch-making  event 
in  the  history  of  Japan  and  it  will  long  be  remembered  by  our 
people. 

I  congratulate  you,  oflScers  and  delegates  of  this  Convention, 
whose  noble  and  untiring  efforts  have  been  responsible  for  mak- 
ing it  a  triumphant  success.  Because  of  the  sudden  calamity 
coupled  with  the  lack  of  experience  and  preparations,  I  regret 
that  we  have  not  been  able  to  give  you  such  comfort  and  satis- 
faction as  we  desired.  Nevertheless,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  ex- 
press to  you  my  hearty  congratulations  upon  your  great  suc- 
cess. 

In  concluding,  I  wish  to  emphasize  that  the  Japanese  people 
are  lovers  of  peace.  During  the  twenty-five  centuries  of  na- 
tional existence  Japan  has  never  fought  wars  of  aggression,  and 
she  will  never  take  up  arms  for  aggrandizement.  We  are  your 
co-workers  for  the  promotion  of  the  peace  of  the  world. 

May  your  noble  efforts  be  crowned  with  success  and  your 
splendid  work  find  fruition  in  bringing  international  justice  and 
right  understanding.     The  seeds  which  you  have  sown  in  our 


HOW  TOKYO  LEADERS  GAVE  WELCOME        49 

fertile  soil  will  in  future  bloom  out  radiantly,  and  bear  their 
fruits.  Thus  may  our  flag  of  the  Rising  Sun  forever  wave  as  a 
symbol  of  enlightenment  and  progress  and  may  the  banners  of 
all  free  nations  hail  the  dawn  of  universal  brotherhood,  the  re- 
generation of  humanity  and  international  peace. 

Kajinosuki  Ibuka,  D.D.,  president  of  the  Meiji  Gakuin, 
director  of  the  National  Association  of  Japan,  and  vice-chair- 
man for  the  Tokyo  Convention,  added  his  greetings : 

Seven  years  ago,  in  the  city  of  Zurich,  it  was  my  privilege, 
in  the  name  of  the  National  Sunday  School  Association  of  Japan, 
to  invite  the  Convention  to  hold  its  next  Assembly  in  the  city 
of  Tokyo;  and  I  shall  never  forget  the  wonderful  enthusiasm 
with  which  that  invitation  was  accepted. 

We  had  therefore  confidently  expected  to  welcome  you  to 
Japan  in  1916;  but  greatly  to  our  disappointment  the  breaking 
out  of  the  World  War  rendered  an  indefinite  postponement  im- 
perative; but  now  at  last  after  long  waiting  I  am  accorded  the 
high  honor  of  extending  to  you  our  most  cordial  welcome. 

For  a  time  our  hearts  were  disappointed  by  the  necessary  de- 
lay; but  now  he  who  runs  may  read  that  the  delay  was  provi- 
dential and  all  for  the  best.  If  the  Convention  had  been  held 
before  or  early  in  the  war,  all  the  high  endeavor  for  the  promo- 
tion of  Christian  brotherhood  and  international  good  will  would 
soon  have  been  forgotten  in  the  bitter  conflict  between  the  war- 
ring nations;  if  indeed  all  the  expressions  of  Christian  brother- 
hood and  love  given  utterance  to  would  not  have  been  branded 
by  many  as  sham  and  cant. 

The  great  World  War  in  its  chief  centers  has  now  we  trust 
come  to  an  end;  and  as  we  believe  has  ended  in  a  triumph  of 
right  over  might.  But  we  cannot  shut  our  eyes  to  the  fact 
that  there  are  still  wars  and  rumors  of  wars ;  and  that  the  whole 
world  is  still  full  of  unrest,  of  turmoil,  and  of  strife.  So  true 
is  this  that  someone  has  said,  "God  won  the  war,  but  the  Devil 
is  winning  the  peace." 

No  doubt  there  are  many  who  would  prefer  to  describe  the 
present  condition  in  terms  a  little  more  accurate,  even  if  a  little 
less  epigrammatic.  Nevertheless,  it  is  a  fact  that  no  one  can 
reasonably  deny  that  the  whole  world,  as  seldom  if  ever  before 


50  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

in  all  its  history,  is  now  face  to  face  with  problems  of  vital 
importance;  problems  of  political  reconstruction;  problems  of 
commanding  moment  in  both  faith  and  morals.  The  world  is 
now  undergoing  a  process  of  new  birth;  and  there  can  be  no 
birth  without  the  pains  of  travail. 

At  such  a  time  as  this,  at  this  critical  hour  in  the  history  of 
the  world,  it  is  our  honor  and  pleasure  to  welcome  to  Japan  the 
Eighth  World's  Sunday  School  Convention.  Japan,  as  you 
may  know,  is  thought  of  by  the  Japanese  as  the  Land  of  the 
Rising  Sun.  May  that  ancient  symbol  be  a  true  emblem  of  the 
New  World  Era,  soon  to  dawn  upon  the  world,  and  radiant 
with  righteousness  and  love;  and  may  this  Convention  come 
to  be  remembered  as  a  bright  and  morning  star  that  ushered 
in  the  dawn. 

There  is  an  old  and  sure  promise  that  those  who  meet  to- 
gether in  the  name  of  Christ  may  ask  for  what  they  will  with 
an  assurance  that  the  gracious  will  of  God  lends  a  listening  ear 
to  their  sincere  desires.  Is  it  then  too  much  to  hope  that  the 
fervent  prayer  of  this  great  Convention  may  be  effectual  for  the 
establishment  in  many  hearts  in  many  lands  of  a  work  of  faith 
and  labor  of  love  that  shall  be  crowned  with  victory. 

Allow  me  once  more  in  conclusion  to  extend  to  you  all  our 
most  hearty  and  Christian  welcome. 


VII.     How  THE  Patrons'  Association  Received  Its  Guests 

FROM  their  arrival  in  Tokyo  the  delegates  had  been 
given  convincing  proof  of  the  thought  for  their  com- 
fort by  the  Patrons'  Association,  or  the  Supporters* 
Association,  as  it  was  later  called  in  the  thought  that  the 
new  name  was  more  in  accord  with  the  purposes  of  the 
organization. 

But  the  Association  was  not  satisfied.  They  proposed  to 
give  a  great  reception  in  the  Imperial  Theater  on  the  afternoon 
of  October  13,  the  day  before  the  close  of  the  Convention. 

Delegates  marveled  as  they  saw  the  beautiful  decorations  of 
plants,  flowers,  and  bunting  which  appeared  at  the  entrance, 
in  the  corridors,  and  in  the  auditorium  as  if  by  magic.  They 
listened  with  delight  to  the  addresses  made  and  to  the  musical 
numbers  of  the  program.  And  when  the  call  came  to  pass 
In  to  the  tables  where  a  generous  luncheon  had  been  provided, 
their  delight  became  astonishment.  How  had  it  been  possible, 
in  so  short  a  time,  to  provide  so  thoroughly  for  the  comfort  of 
every  delegate? 

The  delicious  luncheon,  in  which  were  many  luscious  Japanese 
confections,  was  served  in  wooden  boxes  which  were  in  them- 
selves a  marvel  of  neatness  and  daintiness.  Mineral  waters 
were  served  in  engraved  glasses  which  the  guests  were  invited  to 
take  away  as  souvenirs. 

And  when  the  luncheon  was  over,  there  was  a  further  re- 
markable exhibition  of  thoroughness  and  promptness.  Though 
the  ante-rooms  where  the  luncheon  was  served  were  left  in  a 
state  of  what  seemed  like  almost  hopeless  confusion,  they  were 
absolutely  in  order  within  an  hour,  and  when  the  time  came  for 

51 


52  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  evening  service,  a  new  arrival  might  well  have  thought 
that  nothing  unusual  had  occurred. 

The  program  provided  contained  eleven  numbers : 

1.  Music Japanese  Naval  Orchestra 

2.  Opening  Address ..  Baron   Sakatani,   vice-president,  Sup- 

porters' Association 

3.  Address Viscount     Shibusawa,    vice-president, 

Supporters'  Association 

4.  Response Justice  Maclaren 

5.  Response Doctor  Brown 

6.  Response Count  Y.  Uchida,  Minister  of  Foreign 

Affairs 

7.  Solo Mrs.  K.  Yanagi 

8.  Piano  Solo Miss  S.  Ogura 

9.  Pageant Prof.  H.  Augustine  Smith 

10.     Refreshments 

IL     Music Japanese  Naval  Orchestra 

Baron  Sakatani 's  address  as  chairman  followed  the  opening 
number: 

It  is  the  great  honor  and  high  privilege  to  me  to  act  as  the 
chairman  this  evening  in  this  great  and  historical  occasion,  al- 
though I  am  disqualified  in  speaking  in  English  or  other  foreign 
tongues. 

I  say  "great"  because  there  has  never  been  before  in  the  his- 
tory of  nearly  twenty-six  hundred  years  of  this  country  such  a 
big  international  gathering,  representing  more  than  thirty  nations 
on  the  earth.  I  say  "historical"  because  there  has  never  been 
in  the  history  of  twenty  centuries  of  Christianity  such  a  great 
international  gathering  in  this  land  of  the  Far  East  where  Christi- 
anity was  strictly  forbidden  until  about  sixty  years  ago;  not  in 
the  land  of  Christians  as  heretofore. 

Gentlemen :  I  may  say  this  that  from  to-day  the  name  of  the 
world  religion  may  properly  be  given  to  the  Christian  Church 
because  the  believers  of  Christ  have  now  succeeded  to  hold 
most  successfully  this  grand  World's  Sunday  School  Convention 
which  is  the  eighth  in  order,  but  which,  together  with  the  pre- 
vious seven  conventions,  circumscribes  the  world  with  the  prop- 
agation of  Christian  spirit,  this  time  in  the  midst  of  the  Asiatic 


HOW  PATRONS  RECEIVED  GUESTS  53 

continent  where  the  behevers  of  Christ  are  still  comparatively 
small  in  number. 

Gentlemen:  I  am  not  a  Christian  yet,  but,  thinking  most 
frankly  and  impartially,  I  do  not  hesitate  in  the  least  to  call 
your  religion  the  world  religion,  not  a  national  or  a  state  religion. 

Gentlemen:  One  great  and  fundamental  cause  which  most 
strongly  contributes  to  the  realization  of  the  world  perpetual 
peace,  which  we  all  expect  and  are  most  eagerly  looking  for, 
is  the  unity  of  moral  and  religious  sentiment  among  the  whole 
people  of  the  earth.  To  attain  this  unity  we  must  have  one 
common  world  religion,  which  is  believed  in  all  parts  of  the 
world  in  more  or  less  degree.  Now  we,  the  people  of  the  whole 
world,  regardless  of  race  or  religion,  must  rejoice  in  the  appear- 
ance of  the  great  world  religion,  Christianity.  In  saying  this  I 
do  not  mean  to  say  anything  to  discredit  or  in  any  sense  to 
undervalue  the  merit  of  all  other  religions,  some  of  which  are 
older  and  were  numerically  greater  sometimes  than  Christianity, 
but  limited  to  a  special  corner  of  the  earth  and  not  world-wide. 
Not  in  the  least  I  do  not  mean  that.  What  I  mean  is  this:  in 
order  to  have  the  world  perpetual  peace  we  must  have  the  unity 
of  moral  and  religious  sentiment  among  the  whole  people  of  the 
earth,  i.e.,  there  must  grow  up  one  international  mind,  and  the 
Christian  religion  has  succeeded  to  attain  that  aim  in  the  first 
time  in  the  history  of  the  world. 

But,  gentlemen,  responsibility  alw^ays  follows  the  fame. 
In  future,  the  responsibility  of  Christians  has  become  greater 
to  maintain  the  world  peace,  always  encouraging  the  brother- 
hood among  the  whole  people  of  the  earth,  and  always  trying  to 
eliminate  even  the  smallest  cause  of  discontent  and  difference 
between  them. 

Gentlemen:  After  the  most  bloody  battles  which  continued 
to  rage  during  five  years  in  the  most  civilized  parts  of  Europe 
and  most  destructive  in  the  history  of  mankind,  I  think  the 
present  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  is  the  most  remark- 
able event  of  the  world's  history.  Here  the  delegates  of  more 
than  thirty  nations  meet  together  in  the  most  frank,  sincere, 
brotherlike  manner,  speaking  to  each  other  from  heart  to  heart 
about  the  most  sublime  ideas  of  men  and  women,  without  any 
distinction  whatever  of  races  and  nationalities.  This  Conven- 
tion looks  to  me  greater  and  more  respectable  than  the  Peace 
Conference  at  Versailles  and  may  be  most  aptly  looked  upon  as 


54  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  Rainbow  of  Peace.  I  say,  gentlemen,  most  emphatically, 
this  Convention  is  the  rainbow  of  the  world  perpetual  peace 
and  that  there  is  no  more  deluge  after  this  time. 

Now,  gentlemen,  we  will  proceed  with  the  program  of  this  eve- 
ning. Before  sitting,  I  thank  you  in  the  name  of  the  Patrons' 
Association  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention,  you 
ladies  and  gentlemen  gave  us  pleasure  of  being  present  this  eve- 
ning in  this  great  gathering.  We  feel  most  happy  to  introduce 
you  to  the^distinguished  delegates  of  more  than  thirty  nations  now 
assembled  in  this  hall.  Gentlemen,  we  the  Executive  Committee 
have  done  our  best  to  make  you  pleasant  this  evening.  If  there 
be  anything  wanting  to  make  you  more  pleasant,  we  apologize 
ourselves  that  is  due  not  to  the  want  of  our  sincerity  but  to  our 
inexperience  in  managing  such  a  big  gathering  as  this  evening. 

Gentlemen,  I  thank  you. 

A  message  was  read  from  Marquis  Okuma: 

It  is  a  matter  of  sincere  regret  on  my  part  that  owing  to  in- 
disposition I  cannot  be  present  this  afternoon  and  cannot 
welcome  you  in  person.  I  hardly  need  say  that  I  have  antici- 
pated with  deep  interest  the  coming  of  the  Eighth  World's 
Sunday  School  Convention  to  Tokyo.  About  seven  years  ago 
when  Mr.  H.  J.  Heinz  and  his  party  visited  Japan  he  asked 
what  I  thought  of  holding  the  next  World's  Sunday  School 
Convention  in  Tokyo,  and  I  at  once  endorsed  the  idea  and  after 
long  waiting  I  have  now  the  pleasure  of  welcoming  you  all. 

It  is  a  truism  to  say  that  sound  religious  education  of  the 
youth  is  always  of  vital  importance  to  the  welfare  and  progress 
of  a  nation.  But  at  this  moment,  when  the  whole  world  needs 
to  be  reconstructed  upon  a  new  sound  basis,  it  becomes  a  matter 
of  supreme  importance.  And  I  have  no  doubt  that  this  great 
Convention  will  contribute  greatly  to  the  progress  of  your 
movement. 

There  is  another  reason  which  makes  me  take  a  deep  interest 
in  the  Convention.  Nothing  is  more  important  to-day  than  re- 
lations of  brotherhood  and  good  will  among  the  nations  of  the 
earth.  In  the  midst  of  world  clamor  your  Sunday  School 
Association  sounds  the  note  of  true  brotherhood.  This  Con- 
vention, I  am  sure,  will  do  much  to  foster  and  promote  cordial 
international  relationships. 


HOW  PATRONS  RECEIVED  GUESTS  55 

I  therefore  rejoice  greatly  in  the  holding  of  this  Convention  in 
Tokyo  and  pray  its  abundant  success. 

Count  Uchida  said: 

No  one  feels  more  delighted  than  I  to  be  invited  by  the 
Patrons'  Association  and  to  greet  you,  our  distinguished  guests 
from  abroad.  Because  the  Eighth  World's  Sunday  School  Con- 
vention is  the  first  international  conference  ever  held  on  this 
scale  in  Japan,  our  government  and  people  have  been  deeply 
interested  in  its  success.  Its  achievement  will  help  to  promote 
international  good  will  and  will  mark  an  epoch  in  the  history 
of  the  Japanese  nation. 

To  our  hosts,  Viscount  Shibusawa  and  other  patrons,  I  wish 
to  express  my  sincere  appreciation  of  their  noble  and  unselfish 
efforts  for  giving  their  material  and  moral  support  to  the  Con- 
vention. To  you,  oJBBcers  and  delegates  of  the  Convention,  who 
represent  a  Christian  constituency  of  more  than  thirty  nations, 
I  bid  you  my  cordial  welcome  and  congratulate  you  on  the  tri- 
umphant success  of  the  Convention.  Your  efforts  for  the  good 
of  mankind  will  prove  to  be  a  blessing  to  humanity. 

We  are  now  entering  upon  the  new  era  of  reconstruction,  and 
men  are  crying  out  for  economic  and  social  justice  everywhere. 
At  such  a  time  as  this  your  wisdom  and  counsel  are  needed  to 
bring  about  peace  and  harmony  among  nations.  Just  as  no 
individual  can  live  alone,  so  no  nation,  however  powerful  and 
mighty,  can  exist  without  the  cooperation  of  the  other  nations. 
The  age  of  Machiavellian  diplomacy  has  passed,  and  we  are 
living  in  an  age  of  liberty  and  progress,  equality  and  justice. 
The  purpose  of  the  Sunday  school  is  to  make  the  world  safe  for 
humanity  by  giving  moral  and  religious  training  to  the  future 
citizens  of  the  world.  No  righteous  citizens  will  permit  their 
country  to  perpetrate  wrong.  You  are  indeed  missionaries  of 
international  good  will  and  ambassadors  of  peace.  If  all  the 
nations  of  the  world  should  adopt  the  Christian  principles  of 
justice  and  mercy  in  their  national  policies,  there  would  be  no 
problems  incapable  of  solution.  May  your  unselfish  efforts  be 
crowned  with  success  and  may  your  influence  bring  the  peoples 
of  the  world  to  a  keen  sense  of  realization  of  what  is  meant  by 
international  peace  and  by  the  brotherhood  of  man. 


VIII.    How  Convention  Messages  Were  Given 

SELDOM  if  ever  has  a  gathering  of  Christian  workers 
received  messages  and  addresses  of  greeting  from  so 
many  world  leaders  as  did  the  Tokyo  Convention. 
They  began  to  come  at  the  first  session,  and  they  continued 
to  come  until  its  closing  day.  Sometimes  they  were  delivered  in 
person;  again  they  were  delivered  by  letter.  Always  keen  inter- 
est and  great  enthusiasm  were  aroused  by  hearing  them. 

The  Emperor  of  Japan  was  one  of  those  who  sent  his  greet- 
ings. The  letter,  which  was  signed  by  Baron  Yujiro  Nakamura, 
Minister  of  the  Imperial  Household,  read: 

His  Majesty  is  highly  gratified  to  know  that  the  Eighth 
World's  Sunday  School  Convention  now  assembled  in  confer- 
ence at  Tokyo,  with  the  great  purpose  of  establishing  the  peace 
of  the  world  and  promoting  the  happiness  of  mankind,  has  been 
attended  by  large  numbers  of  delegates  representing  different 
nations  both  of  the  Orient  and  the  Occident. 

He  is  gratified  also  that  the  session  of  this  convention  has 
been  conducted  with  great  success  for  several  days,  and  that  it 
has  fulfilled  its  high  expectations,  thus  contributing  in  no 
small  measure  to  the  advancement  of  the  principles  of  humanity 
in  this  world. 

Premier  Hara  of  Japan  sent  a  message  through  his  secretary. 
Translated,  this  read: 

In  bringing  to  this  gathering  my  congratulations,  I  think  it  is 
but  right  to  state  that  civilization  is  made  up  of  two  phases: 
one  the  material,  and  the  other  the  spiritual;  and  I  take  it  that 
the  great  World  Sunday-school  Movement  represented  here 
stands  for  the  development  of  the  spiritual  side  of  civilization. 

56 


HOW  CONVENTION  MESSAGES  WERE  GIVEN    57 

Because  it  is  such  a  movement  I  welcome  these  representatives 
to  Japan  and  to  Tokyo.  I  feel  confident  that  the  Sunday- 
school  movement  has  in  the  past  made  large  contributions 
toward  the  spiritual  side  of  civilization.  Those  of  you  who  are 
connected  with  this  movement  in  Japan  have  a  large  responsi- 
bility, and  I  rejoice  in  the  manner  in  which  you  are  putting 
your  shoulder  to  that  responsibility.  You  are  gathering  here 
in  the  quiet  of  the  autumn,  when  the  voices  of  the  fall  are  heard 
everywhere.  It  seems  to  me  to  be  a  most  auspicious  time  for 
the  opening  of  the  gathering.  May  God's  richest  blessing  be 
upon  you  as  you  sit  together  in  conference. 

From  the  Honorable  Arthur  Meighan,  Prime  Minister  of 
Canada,  came  the  word: 

I  send  my  very  best  wish  for  the  success  of  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Convention,  the  significance  of  whose  present 
meeting  place  will  be  welcomed  by  men  of  good  will  everywhere. 

The  unity  of  mankind  is  a  difficult  aspiration,  but  in  its  hard- 
bought  progress  the  Sunday-school  movement  throughout  the 
earth  has  an  honorable  share. 

Dr.  Woodrow  Wilson,  President  of  the  United  States,  said, 
briefly: 

Please  convey  to  the  members  of  the  World's  Sunday  School 
Convention  my  cordial  greetings  and  express  to  them  my  hope 
that  the  deliberations  of  the  Convention  will  lead  to  the  happi- 
est result. 

Mr.  Edward  Bell  sent  from  the  Embassy  of  the  United  States 
in  Tokyo  greetings  as  follows : 

It  is  with  profound  regret  that  I  learn  of  the  misfortune 
which  has  befallen  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  by 
the  loss  through  fire  of  the  Convention  Building,  and  I  beg 
that  you  will  accept  an  expression  of  the  sorrow  with  which  I  and 
the  other  members  of  the  staff  of  this  embassy  have  received  this 
unhappy  intelligence. 

The  extraordinary  manner,  however,  in  which  the  members 
of  your  committee  and  their  kind  friends  in  Japan  have  arisen 


58  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

to  the  occasion,  enabling  the  Convention  to  carry  on  its  labors 
without  the  loss  of  a  single  day,  leads  me  to  hope  that  this  mis- 
fortune, great  though  it  is,  will  have  no  permanent  effect  in 
detracting  from  the  success  of  the  Convention. 

The  Imperial  Greek  Government  sent  its  greeting  through 
Charge  d'Affaires  S.  X.  Constantinidi,  who  was  an  accredited 
delegate,  and  Premier  Lloyd-George  of  Great  Britain  sent  a 
message. 

Mr.  James  M.  Cox,  Governor  of  Ohio,  wrote : 

It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  extend  to  your  honorable  body 
greetings  from  America.  May  I  also  express  the  hope  that  the 
proceedings  of  your  Convention  will  result  in  affording  still 
greater  assistance  to  humanity,  through  proper  religious  educa- 
tion. 

Religion  ties  the  whole  world  together.  Religion,  in  the 
abstract,  brings  about  the  best  appreciation  of  right  and  wrong. 
My  judgment  is  that  in  the  affairs  of  the  world  to-day,  if  we  will 
all  get  closer  to  our  religion,  no  matter  what  our  religion  is, 
we  will  be  very  much  better  as  individuals  in  making  our  con- 
tributions to  the  world. 

I  want  to  congratulate  you  upon  the  good  work  your  organ- 
ization has  done  in  the  past.  It  has  rendered  a  distinctive  ser- 
vice to  humanity. 

Senator  Warren  G.  Harding,  who  was  chosen  President  of 
the  United  States  soon  after  the  close  of  the  Convention,  wrote : 

I  desire  to  have  you  convey,  if  you  will,  to  the  Convention  in 
Tokyo,  my  good  wishes  and  an  expression  of  my  belief  that  all 
sincere  and  noble  spiritual  faiths  in  the  world  serve  good  citizen- 
ship and  serve  mankind,  and  that  preparation  for  them  in  early 
youth  lays  the  foundation  for  their  permanence  and  perpetua- 
tion. 

A  letter  of  greeting  from  Mr.  William  Jennings  Bryan  was 
read: 

Japan  is  of  all  nations  the  one  in  which  I  am  glad  to  see  this 
gathering  held.     I  was  much  impressed  by  the  earnestness  of 


HOW  CONVENTION  INIESSAGES  WERE  GIVEN     59 

Japan's  Christians,  and  I  believe  that  Japan's  progress — in 
which  the  whole  world  takes  so  much  pride — will  be  greatly- 
aided  by  the  spread  of  the  Christian  religion  among  her  people, 
and  the  Sunday  school  offers  one  of  the  greatest  means  of 
growth. 

I  have  been  cherishing  a  hope  that  I  might  attend  the  meet- 
ing at  Tokyo,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  great  regret  to  me  that  en- 
gagements here  make  it  impossible  for  me  to  participate  in  the 
meeting. 

Mr.  T.  Oita,  passenger  traffic  manager  of  the  Imperial 
Department  of  Railways,  wrote  immediately  following  the 
fire  of  Tuesday,  October  5 : 

I  wish  to  express  to  you  my  sincere  sympathy  for  the  misfor- 
tune which  befell  the  Convention  Hall  yesterday  afternoon. 
You  must  have  been  very  much  surprised  to  see  the  hall  burnt 
down  on  the  day  when  the  Convention  began.  It  was  really  a 
most  terrible  accident  and  you  have  the  sympathy  of  the  whole 
nation.  As  the  Convention  is  regarded  by  the  people,  domestic 
as  well  as  foreign,  as  an  event  most  important  socially,  not  to 
say  religiously,  and  we  are  all  prepared  to  help  the  Convention 
for  a  success,  we  feel  very  sorry  for  the  calamity  although  the 
cause  of  the  fire  was  beyond  the  control  of  human  effort.  We 
must,  however,  be  thankful  to  Heaven  that  the  fire  broke  out 
before  the  Convention,  when  the  hall  was  not  filled  up,  and 
there  was  no  casualty  except  a  few  people  slightly  wounded  as 
reported  by  the  newspaper. 

I  hope,  and  I  firmly  believe,  that  in  spite  of  such  a  disheart- 
ening event  the  Convention  will  be  brought  to  a  successful  end 
by  your  strong  will  and  unswerving  effort  which  characterize  the 
work  of  Christians. 

Dr.  F.  B.  Meyer  wrote: 

It  is  with  great  regret  that  I  have  been  obliged  to  be  absent 
from  the  Tokyo  Convention.  Once  more,  I  had  hoped  to 
grasp  the  hands  and  look  into  the  faces  of  beloved  American 
friends;  but  it  is  not  possible.  I  send  my  love,  and  shall  be  with 
you  in  spirit.     There  are  two  things  we  must  do:    First,  we 


60  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

must  make  a  ring  fence  of  living  men  and  women  around  the 
integrity  and  plenary  inspiration  of  Scripture;  and  second,  as 
the  dawn  of  the  New  Age  is  on  the  sky  we  must  redouble  our 
efforts  to  win  the  youth  of  the  world  for  our  Lord,  that,  number- 
less as  the  dew-drops,  and  clad  in  the  beauties  of  holiness,  they 
may  accompany  him  as  of  old,  in  the  victorious  progress.  God 
bless  you. 

The  most  Reverend  His  Grace  The  Lord  Randall  Cantaur, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  wrote: 

I  am  deeply  interested  to  hear  of  the  great  gathering  about 
to  be  held  in  Tokyo  for  the  furtherance  of  Sunday-school  effi- 
ciency. The  work  of  Sunday  schools  lies  at  the  very  center  of 
our  corporate  religious  life.  I  pray  God  to  speed  every  en- 
deavor to  make  this  work  sound,  reasonable,  and  vigorous  for 
the  enlisting,  in  their  early  years,  of  thoughtful  and  loyal  soldiers 
and  servants  of  the  Lord  Christ. 

J.  H.  Jowett,  D.D.,  wrote  from  London,  where  he  is  pastor 
of  Westminster  Chapel,  Buckingham  Gate,  saying : 

You  are  meeting  in  one  of  the  critical  hours  of  history.  Great 
things  are  at  the  birth,  and  all  established  things  are  being 
called  to  the  bar  of  critical  judgment,  and  challenged  to  justify 
their  existence.  Surely,  of  all  existing  institutions,  the  Sunday 
school  will  be  able  to  justify  its  mission!  It  has  rendered 
immeasurable  service  to  the  cause  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Its 
work  is  fontal  and  fundamental. 

But,  like  everything  else,  our  schools  must  grow  in  knowledge 
and  discernment,  and  like  wise  merchants,  they  must  adapt 
themselves  to  the  times.  We  have  no  need  of  a  new  Christ, 
but  perhaps  we  need  to  see  him  more  clearly.  I  would  say  that 
one  of  the  great  needs  of  our  time  is  that  our  boys  and  girls 
should  be  aroused  to  the  sense  of  the  heroic  in  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
so  that  all  their  powers  of  homage  and  of  adventure  should  be 
enlisted  in  his  discipleship.  Have  we  shown  them  the  knight- 
liness  of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  such  a  way  that  they  follow  his  doings 
as  in  smaller  tracks  they  would  follow  the  doings  of  a  Living- 


HOW   CONVENTION  MESSAGES  WERE  GIVEN   61 

stone  or  a  Chalmers?  The  necessities  of  the  world  are  demand- 
ing courage  as  well  as  vision,  and  the  schools  of  the  future  must 
nourish  and  cherish  the  heroic  spirit,  the  true  heroism  which  is 
born  out  of  comradeship  with  the  heroic  Christ. 

The  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  of  Great  Britain,  in  confer- 
ence assembled,  adopted  a  resolution  sending  a  greeting,  while 
Alfred  G.  Garvie,  D.D.,  principal  of  Northampton  College, 
and  chairman  of  the  Congregational  Union  of  England  and 
Wales,  reminded  the  Convention  that : 

The  security,  prosperity,  and  progress  of  the  world,  the  coming 
of  the  Kingdom  of  God,  depend  on  peace;  and  peace  depends 
on  right  international  relations.  America  and  Great  Britain 
by  their  common  speech,  ideas,  and  ideals  seem  called  to  set  an 
example  in  their  friendship  and  help  of  one  another.  That 
Great  Britain's  friendship  with  Japan  should  be  maintained 
and  all  causes  of  misunderstanding  between  Japan  and  America 
should  be  removed  is  imperative.  May  the  visit  of  the  Ameri- 
cans and  British  to  Japan  cement  an  alliance  of  the  three 
nations  which  will  be  a  guarantee  of  a  world  peace.  God 
grant  it. 

Mr.  Entaro  Noguchi  appeared  before  the  Convention  and 
said : 

Kanda  Hitotsu-bashi,  the  Imperial  Education  Society,  held  a 
meeting  from  the  ninth  to  the  eleventh  of  October,  and  ap- 
pointed me  as  their  representative  to  bring  to  you  our  heart 
greetings.  This  educational  society  represents  eighty-six 
educational  societies  scattered  throughout  Japan.  W^e  wish  to 
express  our  congratulations  to  you  because  you  bring  the  spirit 
of  international  peace  and  good  will  according  to  the  will  of 
God.  As  expressed  in  the  declaration  of  our  former  Emperor, 
the  Meiji  Tenno,  cooperating  with  all  countries  we  are  to  labor 
to  advance  in  civilization.  Our  purpose,  therefore,  is  abso- 
lutely one  with  that  of  this  great  Convention,  and  we  wish  to 
bring  our  greetings  and  present  this  wreath,  as  a  token  of  our 
appreciation  of  your  visit. 


62  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

From  Professor  A.  Ruegg,  chairman  of  the  Local  Committee 
of  the  Seventh  World's  Sunday  School  Convention,  held  at 
Zurich  in  1913,  came  the  message: 

We  earnestly  hope  and  pray  that  it  may  please  God  to 
win  through  the  Japanese  child  the  people  of  Japan  over  for 
Christ  who  is  the  strength  and  the  glory  not  only  of  individuals, 
but  also  of  nations.  May  it  please  the  Lord  to  use  the  Tokyo 
Convention  as  an  instrument  to  establish  unity  and  harmony 
amongst  the  different  colours,  nationalities,  and  races  and  this 
in  the  spirit  of  Him  who  predicted  that  all  shall  become  one 
flock  under  one  shepherd. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association,  in  session  in  Chicago  on  September  10,  sent  greeting: 

It  is  our  earnest  prayer  that  this  Convention  may  make  a 
worthy  contribution  to  the  evangelization  of  the  world  by 
bringing  to  the  hosts  of  loyal  Sunday-school  leaders  gathered 
from  all  the  nations  a  new  realization  of  the  sure  processes  of 
Christian  education,  in  helping  to  bring  in  the  Kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Christ. 

Mr.  James  W.  Kinnear,  of  New  York,  vice-chairman  of  the 
World's  Executive  Committee,  had  planned  to  attend  the  Con- 
vention, but  when  he  was  prevented  by  ill  health,  he  wrote,  in 
part: 

Jesus  Christ,  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever,  is  the 
complete  answer  to  the  world's  needs  in  all  lands,  among  all 
peoples  and  all  ages.  At  his  birth  the  angels  sang,  "Peace  on 
earth;  good  will  toward  men,"  and  his  teachings,  if  accepted, 
will  produce  harmony  and  peace  even  in  the  midst  of  contention 
and  strife. 

The  Right  Hon.  Thomas  R.  Ferens,  M.  P.,  president  of  the 
World's  Sunday  School  Association,  sent  this  word: 

It  is  with  the  greatest  disappointment  that  I  am  obliged  to 
write  you  instead  of  speaking  face  to  face.     For  a  long  time  I 


HOW  CONVENTION  MESSAGES  WERE  GIVEN    63 

have  eagerly  looked  forward  to  being  present  at  the  great 
World's  Sunday  School  Convention  at  Tokyo.  I  deeply  regret 
that,  owing  to  the  dangerous  illness  of  my  wife,  who  is  now 
quite  an  invalid,  I  cannot  leave  home  for  so  long  a  time  as  a  trip 
to  the  Far  East  would  necessitate. 

Representing  an  organization  of  thirty  million  members  in 
more  than  sixty  countries,  an  organization  inter-denominational, 
inter-racial,  and  international,  we  believe  this  Convention  has 
come  to  Japan  for  a  great  service  at  a  most  important  hour  and 
for  a  great  service  to  the  nations. 

Personally,  I  am  much  indebted  to  Sunday  schools.  I  am 
seventy-three  years  of  age,  and  have  never  been  unconnected 
with  the  work  from  the  days  of  childhood.  The  longer  I 
live,  the  more  convinced  I  am  of  the  importance  of  the  work 
amongst  the  young.  The  Sunday  school  surely  is  the  quarry 
from  which  we  are  to  build  up  strong  nations  and  a  living 
Church. 

We,  in  England,  shall  watch  with  deep  and  prayerful  interest 
your  proceedings.  The  Convention  has  enormous  possibilities. 
May  God  guide  you  in  all  your  deliberations!  The  people  of 
Japan,  and  especially  those  of  Tokyo,  are  earning  our  eternal 
gratitude  by  the  verj^  full  and  generous  preparation  they  are 
making  for  the  Convention.  May  God  bless  them  and  you, 
and  "cause  his  face  to  shine  upon  you  and  be  gracious  unto 
you,"  one  and  all.  Your  aim  is  the  highest.  Remember 
Cromwell's  words,  "Be  sure  that  you  are  right — then  move 
quickly — strike  hard — and  thank  God." 

A  characteristic  of  the  Japanese  is  their  loyalty  to  their 
ruler,  and  when,  as  a  country,  they  embrace  Christianity,  we 
may  look  for  the  same  devotion  to  the  King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of 
Lords. 

The  door  of  the  world  is  flung  wide  open,  and  the  peoples 
are  saying,  "Come  over  and  help  us,"  and  the  World's  Sunday 
School  Association  is  saying,  "Send  me,  send  me." 

May  I  suggest  as  a  motto  as  we  face  the  present  world  condi- 
tion and  the  abounding  opportunity  of  these  years, 
"Have  faith  in  God." 

From  Utrecht  came  a  cablegram: 

Dutch  Sunday  School  Union  prays  for  beloved  Convention. 


64  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

From  the  Seattle  Japanese  Church  Federation  the  message 
flashed  to  Tokyo: 

Sympathy.    Let  God  arise. 
Another  message  from  London  read: 

Sunday  School  Union  Council  sends  cordial  greetings  to 
World's  delegates,  praying  that  divine  grace  and  wisdom  may 
enrich  all  deliberation. 

Norway  was  represented  in  the  greetings  by  the  cabled  words, 
signed  by  Ole  Oleson: 

Six  hundred  and  fifty  Christian  friends  gathered  in  Bergen 
send  the  Convention  their  hearty  greeting. 

The  chairman  of  the  Young  People's  Department  in  the  Pres- 
byterian Churches  throughout  Australia  in  the  states  of  New 
South  Wales,  Victoria,  Queensland,  South  Australia,  western 
Australia,  and  Tasmania  sent  greetings. 

Hon.  John  Wanamaker,  of  Philadelphia,  chairman  of  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association, 
who  was  elected  president  of  the  Association  at  Tokyo,  preferred 
to  sign  himself,  "Delegate  from  the  United  States  to  Tokyo": 

It  was  my  full  intention  to  meet  my  brethren  of  Japan,  and 
all  nations,  at  the  Tokyo  Convention,  but  it  has  been  ordered 
otherwise  by  the  critical  and  long  illness  of  my  partner  m  life, 
my  beloved  wife,  who  departed  this  life  a  week  ago.  When  it 
became  impossible  to  leave  the  sick  room  some  weeks  ago  I 
arranged  with  my  dearest  friend,  George  F.  Pentecost,  D.D.,  a 
distinguished  writer,  scholar,  and  a  leading  pastor,  to  go,  but  he 
was  subsequently  called  to  his  reward  while  on  his  way  to  do 
what  he  had  done  all  his  life— carry  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
to  waiting  multitudes  in  the  city  of  New  York. 

I  was  greatly  desirous  to  come  to  Tokyo,  not  only  to  help  in 
guiding  the  deliberations  of  a  conference  fraught  with  such 
world-wide  possibilities,  but  because  of  my  knowledge  of  your 
great  statesman,  Marquis  Okuma,  once  representing  you  in 


HON.    JOHN    WANAMAKER 


HOW  CONVENTION  MESSAGES  WERE  GIVEN    65 

my  country  at  Washington,  and  because  of  my  affection  for 
Viscount  Shibusawa  and  his  family,  and  the  gentlemen  of  high 
distinction  who  accompanied  your  honored  Viscount  when  he 
visited  the  United  States,  as  well  as  others,  who  from  time  to 
time  have  been  presented  to  me. 

I  wish  to  assure  your  great  Marquis  Okuma  and  my  very  dear 
friend  Viscount  Shibusawa  and  his  associates,  that  both  the 
secretaries  that  I  have  named  are  worthy  of  every  confidence. 
I  am  putting  these  lines  in  the  hands  of  the  former  co-pastor 
with  Doctor  Pentecost  of  the  Bethany  Church,  Rev.  W.  Ed- 
ward Jordan,  a  delegate  to  the  Convention,  whom  I  highly 
esteem  and  hope  he  will  be  found  an  efficient  helper  in  the  work 
of  the  Convention. 

In  a  second  letter  Mr.  Wanamaker  told  interesting  facts 
concerning  his  Sunday-school  work : 

I  became  a  member  of  a  country  Sunday  school  when  a  boy 
ten  years  old,  and  have  been  a  member  continuously  for  seventy- 
three  years. 

I  have  been  the  superintendent  of  the  Bethany  Presbyterian 
Sunday  School  of  Philadelphia  for  upward  of  sixty-three  years. 
I  regard  the  Sunday  school  as  the  principal  educator  of  my  life. 
Through  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  Bible,  I  found  knowledge  not 
to  be  obtained  elsewhere,  which  established  and  developed  fixed 
principles  and  foundations  upon  which  all  I  am  and  whatever 
I  have  done  were  securely  built  upon  and  anchored. 

As  a  boy,  so  far  as  I  know,  I  was  not  religiously  inclined.  With 
copper  coins,  which  I  worked  for,  I  bought  my  first  little  Bible 
from  my  Sunday-school  teacher.  It  told  me  that  there  was  a 
God,  how  the  world  was  created,  that  the  attributes  of  God 
were  justice,  mercy,  love,  and  truth,  and  that  injustice,  selfish- 
ness, cunning,  jealousies,  dishonesties,  and  falsehoods  of  human 
nature  had  never  brought  permanent  success  to  individuals  or 
nations. 

I  believed  what  I  read  in  the  Bible. 

I  found  faith  by  hearing  it  read  and  explained  and  by  my  own 
private  reading. 

The  future  of  the  Church  of  God,  whatever  its  name  may  be, 
is  through  the  right  study  and  teaching  of  the  Word  of  the  Liv- 
ing God.     I  exhort  you  all  to  have  faith  in  the  God  of  the  Holy 


66  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Scriptures.  We  can  now  do  but  little  for  the  aged  people  except 
nurse  and  love  them,  but  we  can,  as  never  before,  give  ourselves 
to  rebuild  our  teaching  capacities  and  labor  on  for  a  revival 
in  the  Sunday-school  children  and  youth  who  must  take  up  the 
work  of  building  up  better  citizenship. 

After  presenting  some  of  these  messages  to  the  Convention 
Justice  Maclaren,  as  the  presiding  officer,  made  a  response  that 
told  details  of  his  life  that  should  be  passed  on  to  Sunday-school 
workers: 

One  personal  word  I  add,  the  regret  that  I  have  experienced 
in  ascertaining  what  has  been  conveyed  to  you  from  the  message 
of  our  president.  I  had  no  idea  until  recently  that  I  would  be 
called  upon  to  fill  a  place  for  which  I  consider  myself  largely  in- 
competent. The  Sunday-school  Movement  has  been  more 
than  kind  to  me  personally  and  I  can  honestly  say  that  I  have 
appreciated  the  honors  which  have  been  conferred  upon  me  by 
my  fellow  Sunday-school  workers  above  those  which  I  have  re- 
ceived from  my  Sovereign  on  more  than  one  occasion.  Like 
our  president,  I  can  say  that  I  have  been  in  the  Sunday  school 
all  my  life.  I  am  several  years  older  than  he,  for  I  celebrated 
my  eightieth  birthday  just  before  leaving  home  to  come  to  this 
Convention.  I  have  been  in  Sunday-school  work  in  one 
capacity  or  another  for  the  last  seventy-two  years  of  those 
eighty.  For  the  first  few  years  I  went  to  Sunday  school  in  a 
small  log  schoolhouse  in  what  were  then  the  wilds  of  Lower 
Canada. 

Mr.  David  Lloyd-George,  Prime  Minister  of  Great  Britain, 
cabled  as  follows: 

Please  convey  my  cordial  greetings  to  the  members  of  the 
Sunday  School  Convention.  The  service  rendered  by  the  Sun- 
day schools  to  the  educational,  the  moral,  and  the  religious 
life  of  the  nations,  have  been  of  lasting  benefit.  A  meeting  of 
representatives  of  its  adherents  drawn  from  all  parts  of  the 
world  is  capable  of  doing  a  great  deal  to  add  to  our  fund  of 
common  knowledge,  understanding,  and  sympathy,  and  to  fos- 
ter the  spirit  of  international  brotherhood  and  comradeship. 


IX.     How  Secretary  Brown  Made  His  Report 

THE  seven  years  that  have  elapsed  since  the  Zurich  Con- 
vention have  been  exceedingly  fruitful.  They  have 
been  years  of  large  extension  of  the  Sunday-school  work 
in  every  land,  despite  the  difficulties  and  hindrances  of  the  war. 
The  war  naturally  absorbed  the  energies  of  the  three  million 
Sunday-school  officers  and  teachers  who  were  drawn  upon  for 
service  of  every  nature.  For  a  while  Sunday-school  attendance 
suffered  in  those  countries  directly  affected.  There  is  now 
every  indication  that  attendance  and  interest  are  on  the  increase 
and  that  reaction  from  materialistic  conceptions  will  carry  the 
cause  to  new  positions  of  strength  and  influence. 

The  chief  work  of  the  American  secretary  has  been  devoted 
to  carrying  into  effect  in  the  various  fields  recommendations  of 
the  six  commissions  which  reported  at  Zurich.  The  results  in 
terms  of  organization  are : 

1.  The  equipment  and  support  in  whole  or  in  part  of  secre- 
taries in  Japan,  the  Philippines,  Korea,  China,  the  Moslem 
field.  South  America,  with  a  special  secretary  for  Brazil.  These 
secretaries  have  worked  under  national  committees  or  organ- 
izations, composed  of  representatives  of  the  missions  and  native 
agencies. 

2.  The  promotion  in  each  country  of  plans  for  the  intensive 
training  of  a  native  Sunday-school  leadership  as  the  best  method 
for  strengthening  and  extending  the  work.  This  training  work 
has  been  accomplished  through  Sunday-school  courses  in  theo- 
logical seminaries  and  schools,  departments  of  religious  educa- 
tion in  Christian  colleges  and  institutes,  in  cities  and  summer 

schools,  correspondence   courses,    training   classes   in   Sunday 
schools,  and  teacher-training  libraries. 

To  discover  the  actual  condition  and  need  of  every  field  in 

67 


68  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  matter  of  teacher  training  a  commission  was  formed  in 
1917.  The  report  of  this  commission  is  of  highest  value  and 
indicates  well-estabUshed  plans  in  every  field  for  training  a 
teaching  leadership. 

3.  There  has  been  a  large  development  of  Sunday-school 
literature  in  the  various  languages  and  dialects  since  Zurich. 
These  productions  include: 

(a)  The  beginning  of  graded  lessons  in  Portuguese  for  use 
in  Brazil  and  other  Portuguese-speaking  communities. 

(b)  Some  elementary  and  junior  graded  courses  in  Spanish 
for  South  America  and  other  fields  where  Spanish  is  used. 

(c)  Graded  Beginners,  Primary  and  Junior  Courses  in 
China,  special  care  here  as  in  other  countries  being  to  make 
the  lesson  treatment  and  illustrations  indigenous  to  these 
fields. 

(d)  Revised  Graded  Lessons  for  Japan  where  graded  les- 
sons have  been  in  use  since  1907. 

(e)  Some  Elementary  Graded  Lesson  Work  in  Korea,  the 
Philippines,  and  the  Moslem  field. 

(f)  Technical  and  inspirational  books  for  Sunday-school 
^workers  have  been  produced  in  every  field.  These  produc- 
^   tions  have  been  in  the  main  translations  or  adaptations  of 

foreign  Sunday-school  books,  but  native  writers  have  become 
increasingly  the  authors  of  such  books.  Where  of  foreign 
origin,  authors  and  publishers  have  in  every  case  freely  sur- 
rendered any  copyright  or  pecuniary  interest  in  order  to  help 
forward  the  Sunday-school  Movement.  Their  spirit  we  here 
gratefully  recognize  and  acknowledge.  This  same  fact  holds 
true  of  all  publishers  and  owners  of  copyright  privileges  in 
lesson  illustrations,  many  of  these  produced  originally  at  great 
cost  to  lesson  publishers  in  America.  A  special  committee  of 
which  Dr.  John  T.  Paris,  Mrs.  J.  Woodbridge  Barnes,  and 
Mr.  Arthur  Stevens  are  members,  has  done  invaluable  work 
in  making  this  material  available  in  many  fields. 


Field  Reports 

I  do  not  enter  into  the  detailed  work  in  each  field  since  the 
Zurich  Convention.  The  record  of  the  remarkable  advances 
made  in  every  land  under  the  guidance  of  our  secretaries  will 
form  a  fascinating  chapter  in  the  story  of  the  development  of  the 


HOW  SECRETARY  BROWN  REPORTED    69 

movement.  And  we  cannot  understand  the  full  meaning  and 
reason  for  it  all  unless  we  know  these  men  in  their  personal  in- 
telligent direction  of  the  work,  and  full  consecration  to  their 
task,  a  devotion  which  has  cost  them  dear  in  physical  drain. 
We  are  glad  that  we  have  here  to-day,  representing  the  American 
Section,  Mr.  Horace  E.  Coleman,  of  Japan;  Rev.  Geo.  P.  Howard, 
of  South  America;  Rev.  A.  L.  Ryan,  of  the  Philippines. 

Rev.  Herbert  S.  Harris  is  detained  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  to  which 
field  he  has  recently  gone,  and  Stephen  Trowbridge  is  slowly  re- 
covering from  a  breakdown  due  to  excessive  work.  Then  we 
have  Rev.  H.  Kawasumi,  secretary  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  Association  of  Japan,  besides  denominational  secretaries 
from  the  Philippines,  Korea,  India,  New  Zealand,  Canada,  and 
the  United  States,  and  of  course,  Marion  Lawrance,  secretary 
of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association  of  North 
America.  Rev.  E.  G.  Tewksbury  is  in  China  and  Rev.  J.  G. 
Holdcroft  in  Korea. 

Cooperation  With  Mission  and  Sunday  School  Boards  _- 

Since  the  Zurich  Convention  large  advance  has  been  made 
in  perfecting  the  organization  of  the  World's  Sunday  School 
Association,  so  that  it  would  fully  represent  the  Mission  and 
Sunday  School  Board  Agencies  both  at  home  and  upon  the  field. 
After  conference  with  these  agencies  the  American  Section  of 
the  Committee  was  reorganized,  giving  to  the  Boards  one  half 
of  the  membership  of  the  Committee,  and  the  field  organization 
has  been  brought  into  line  with  the  spirit  and  purpose  of  this 
organization. 

The  result  has  been  most  satisfactory.     There  is  absolute 
cooperation  in  practically  every  field,  bringing  about  economy 
and  eflSciency.     The  task  is  faced  unitedly,  a  most  necessary 
situation  in  view  of  its  magnitude  and  the  greatness  of  th^ 
opportunity. 

Opening  Doors 

Aside  from  the  enlarging  welcome  to  the  Sunday  school  in 
many  fields  because  of  world-wide  publicity  and  emphasis  due 
to  the  Tokyo  Convention,  there  is  the  opportunity  growing  out 
of  the  increasing  separation  of  Church  and  State  in  many  lands 
since  the  war. 

In  Russia,  Germany,  Greece,  and  elsewhere  the  Church  now 


70  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

faces  the  problem  of  the  religious  education  of  the  young  with- 
out the  financial  support  of  the  state.  While  this  situation 
has  its  favorable  side  in  the  separation  of  religious  education 
from  political  propaganda,  it  obliges  the  church  authorities  in 
these  countries  to  find  both  means  and  methods  for  the  religious 
training  of  communities  and  to  train  a  competent  leadership 
for  the  work. 

This  situation  is  a  challenge  to  the  World's  Sunday  School 
forces  to  cooperate  with  the  leaders  in  these  countries  ade- 
quately to  meet  the  need.  Conferences  with  representatives 
from  these  countries  have  been  held,  correspondence  has  been 
conducted,  libraries  of  Sunday-school  books  have  been  for- 
warded, teacher-training  plans  have  been  discussed,  and  exhibits 
of  Sunday-school  material  furnished.  As  one  of  the  results  the 
Ambassador  of  one  of  these  countries  has  been  officially  re- 
quested to  attend  the  Convention  as  a  delegate  to  obtain  infor- 
mation and  to  make  reports. 

In  South  America  every  country  is  wide  open  to  the  Sunday 
school  and  some  of  the  most  rapid  recent  advances  have  been 
made  there. 

The  Moslem  fields,  excepting  where  there  are  military  opera- 
tions under  way,  are  appealing  for  secretarial  help.  The  great 
continent  of  Africa  is  making  strides  in  Sunday-school  work. 

The  Sunday  school  is  unchallenged  in  any  field  and  is  the  key 
which  throws  open  the  door  to  the  home  and  to  evangelistic 
opportunity  everywhere. 

Publicity 

One  of  the  reasons  for  the  favor  with  which  the  Sunday  school 
has  been  received  is  the  fine  publicity  which  it  is  receiving 
everywhere.  Work  for  children  has  the  right  of  way,  and  now 
that  the  Sunday  school  has  become  the  institution  which  in- 
cludes all  ages  and  has  developed  so  large  an  emphasis  upon 
social  service  while  retaining  its  major  place  as  an  evangelistic 
and  educational  agency,  the  press,  both  secular  and  religious, 
has  given  to  it  large  space.  I  am  referring  to  regular  news  from 
the  world-wide  field  which  is  prepared  in  our  headquarters  as 
well  as  to  the  special  Convention  news. 

No  convention  has  commanded  such  universal  attention  and 
as  much  publicity  as  Tokyo.  The  world  press  as  well  as  the 
press  in  Japan  has  given  painstaking  care  to  the  Tokyo  news. 


HOW  SECRETARY  BROWN  REPORTED    71 

and  the  press  in  Japan,  both  in  Enghsh  and  Japanese,  has  given 
splendid  publicity  both  in  type  and  illustration  to  every  phase 
of  the  Convention  preparation,  personnel,  purpose,  and  pro- 
gram. As  a  community  as  well  as  a  church  institution,  the 
Sunday  school,  particularly  in  its  associated  work,  has  now  a 
distinct  place  and  recognition. 

Surplus  Material 

In  a  convention  held  upon  the  mission  field  it  is  fitting  that 
this  department  of  the  World's  Sunday-school  work  should 
receive  special  mention.  Conducted  by  Samuel  D,  Price,  D.D., 
since  its  organization,  it  has  brought  aid  in  the  form  of  cards, 
wall  rolls,  and  practically  every  form  of  Sunday-school  supply 
from  some  thirty-seven  thousand  Sunday  schools  in  America  to 
mission  stations  and  native  schools,  and  special  cheer  to  hun- 
dreds of  missionaries  by  the  gifts  at  Christmas  and  other  times. 
The  practical  service  of  this  department  has  given  it  a  unique 
position. 

The  Association  Budget 

The  yearly  expenditures  of  the  American  Section  of  the  Asso- 
ciation have  increased  since  Zurich  from  $23,000  to  $40,000,  in 
order  to  provide  for  the  new  fields  which  have  been  opened  up. 
The  quadrennium  beyond  Tokyo  will  call  for  an  annual  expen- 
diture of  $96,000  for  the  American  fields  in  Japan,  Korea,  China, 
Philippines,  the  Moslem  fields,  and  South  America.  Every 
item  in  this  budget  has  been  passed  upon  by  representative 
committees  upon  the  field  and  at  home,  representing  the  native 
churches  and  the  various  missions. 

The  chief  advances  in  this  budget  cover  the  important  items 
of  increased  literature  and  provision  for  the  extension  of  teacher- 
training  through  institutes  and  summer  schools,  departments 
of  religious  education,  or  special  training  courses  in  the  Christian 
schools  and  colleges. 

The  Sunday-school  committees  or  association,  it  must  be 
remembered,  in  each  field  are  promoting  the  production  of  prac- 
tically all  of  the  Sunday-school  lesson  and  book  literature  used 
by  the  Mission  boards,  and  this  by  the  request  of  the  Mission 
agencies  who  must,  in  the  interest  of  economy  of  men  and 
money,  centralize  this  work  in  some  such  agency  as  the  Sunday 
School  Association. 


72  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

The  budget  calls  for  a  number  of  new  workers  who  are  abso- 
lutely required  for  these  countries  where,  in  most  cases,  one 
man  is  endeavoring  to  cover  the  whole  task  of  lesson-and- 
literature  production,  organization,  institutes,  travel  and  corres- 
pondence for  an  enormous  field.  This  is  not  fair  to  the  man  or 
the  opportunity.  This  Convention,  I  feel  sure,  will  not  permit 
this  situation  to  continue. 

Then  departmental  workers  must  be  secured  where  the  work 
is  expanding,  and  normal  schools  should  be  established  in  every 
country  on  the  line  of  the  Hamill  Memorial  Building  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Kwansei  Gakuin  at  Kobe,  in  order  to  train  native 
Sunday-school  specialists  and  to  develop  pastors  and  students 
for  Sunday-school  leadership. 

The  support  for  the  Association  in  the  past  has  come  almost 
entirely  from  laymen  and  laywomen  who  have  been  in  attend- 
ance upon  the  Conventions  and  who  have  caught  the  vision 
of  world-wide  conquest  through  the  Sunday  school,  and  the 
outlook  is  that  we  must  continue  to  depend  upon  this  giving 
as  our  chief  source  of  revenue,  while  we  hope  for  increasing 
gifts  from  the  Mission  Boards  through  direct  or  indirect  appro- 
priations. 

Despite  the  financial  conditions  since  Zurich  we  have  met  the 
increased  budget  required  by  the  opening  of  new  fields  and  come 
to  Tokyo  with  a  small  balance. 

World  Evangelism  through  the  Sunday  School 

More  and  more  it  is  becoming  apparent  that  the  surest, 
quickest  method  of  world  evangelism  is  by  way  of  the  Sunday 
school.  After  the  Rome  Convention,  Dr.  F.  B.  Meyer  said 
to  Doctor  Bailey: 

''Doctor,  I  have  a  confession  to  make.  I  saw  at  Rome  for 
the  first  time  that,  if  the  world  is  ever  to  be  saved,  it  must  be 
saved  through  its  childhood." 

While  we  must  make  every  effort  in  view  of  the  present  open 
opportunity  for  the  Christian  message  everywhere  to  reach  the 
adult  through  preaching,  through  the  tract,  the  hospital,  or 
Christian  teaching,  we  must  not  forget  that  the  children  have  the 
world's  to-morrow,  they  have  long  lives  for  service,  they  make 
the  steadiest  Christians.  And  when  evangelistic  methods  on  a 
nation-wide  scale  have  been  attempted,  as  in  Japan,  through 
special  two-year  campaigns,  it  was  discovered  that  a  large 


HOW  SECRETARY  BROWN  REPORTED    73 

share   of   those   who  became   Christians   through   that   effort 
had  been  attending  Mission  Sunday  schools  at  some  time. 

For  the  sake,  therefore,  of  overtaking  the  work  of  world 
winning  and  of  answering  the  "Go  ye"  of  the  Master,  we  must 
stress  in  a  larger  way  the  winning  through  the  Sunday  school 
of  the  coming  generation.  And  it  has  been  found  that  in 
winning  the  child  the  largest  link  has  been  welded  in  winning 
the  non-Christian  home.     "For  a  little  child  shall  lead  them." 

Promoted 

Since  the  Zurich  Convention  a  group  of  Sunday-school  "Great 
Hearts,"  the  seers  and  pioneers  of  the  World's  and  International 
Sunday-school  work  have  passed  on  to  the  country  of  God's 
elect.  I  am  referring  to  Sir  Robert  Laidlaw,  Sir  Francis  Flint 
Belsey,  Mr.  George  Shipway,  Mr.  Edward  Towers  of  Great 
Britain,  and  Mr.  Edward  Kirk  Warren,  Dr.  George  W.  Bailey, 
Mr.  H.  J.  Heinz,  Mr.  William  N.  Hartshorn,  Mr.  A.  B.  McCrillis, 
Dr.  H.  M.  Hamill,  and  Mr.  E.  H.  Nichols  of  the  United  States. 

The  tremendous  strides  of  the  Sunday  school  in  the  last 
three  decades  is  due  to  the  consecration,  business  foresight, 
evangelistic  spirit,  and  educational  vision  of  these  men  and  to 
some  who  are  still  with  us  who  were  their  co-workers.  To 
speak  in  detail  of  these  men  and  their  service  to  the  cause 
would  require  a  volume  which  might  well  be  inscribed,  "Heroes 
of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Movement."^ 

We  miss  their  faces,  their  voices,  their  inspiring  leadership. 
Some  of  them  had  lived  for  this  Convention.  They  were  de- 
voting a  large  measure  of  their  time  to  it.  But  we  believe  the 
mantle  of  their  faith  and  vision  will  fall  upon  others  who,  endued 
with  a  double  portion  of  their  spirit,  will  take  up  the  work 
where  they  laid  it  down  and  realize  their  prayers  for  its  exten- 
sion. 

Necessarily  Absent 

We  miss  from  this  gathering  the  honored  president  of  our 
Association,  Rt.  Hon.  Thomas  R.  Ferens,  who  is  detained  by 
the  illness  of  Mrs.  Ferens;  and  Hon.  John  Wanamaker,  who  has 
in  August  suffered  the  loss  of  his  wife  and  his  life-long  friend  and 
pastor.  Dr.  George  F.  Pentecost.  We  miss,  too,  Mr.  James  W. 
Kinnear,  vice-chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee,  whose 
recent  illness  has  made  his  coming  impossible. 


74  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Other  leaders  in  both  England  and  America  have  the  best 
reasons  for  not  being  in  attendance  and  have  sent  messages 
of  deep  regret. 

But  we  rejoice  in  the  presence  of  Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  who, 
after  Zurich,  was  obliged  to  resign  from  the  secretaryship  of 
the  World's  Association  that  he  might  concentrate  upon  the 
great  task  of  the  International  Association,  and  to  whose  tire- 
less endeavor  and  great  vision  we  owe  much  of  the  Sunday- 
school  advance  of  the  last  two  decades. 

We  have  here,  too,  Hon.  Justice  Maclaren,  our  vice-president, 
the  oldest  living  member  of  the  World's  Executive  Committee, 
who  has  honored  the  cause  by  his  faithful  service  for  more  than 
seventy  years  as  teacher  and  officer  of  the  Sunday  school 
and  official  service  to  the  Canadian,  International,  and  World's 
Organizations. 

Looking  back  upon  the  lives  of  these  leaders,  and  forward 
to  the  consummation  of  their  hopes  and  efforts,  we  repeat  again 
Holmes'  lines  in  "The  Chambered  Nautilus": 

Build  thee  more  stately  mansions,  O  my  soul. 

As  the  swift  seasons  roll! 

Leave  thy  low- vaulted  past ! 

Build  each  new  temple  nobler  than  the  last. 

Let  each  new  temple,  nobler  than  the  last, 

Shut  thee  from  heaven  with  a  dome  more  vast, 

Till  thou  at  length  art  free, 

Leaving  thine  outgrown  shell  by  life's  unresting  sea. 

The  report  of  Rev.  Carey  Bonner,  joint  general  secretary, 
representing  the  British  Section,  will  be  found  on  page  331. 


X.    How  Responses  Were  Made  to  the  Roll  Call  op 

Nations 

THE  Convention  was  attended  by  1,814  accredited  dele- 
gates   from    five    continents    and    seventeen   countries. 
One   of   the   most   impressive   sessions   was  devoted  to 
hearing  messages  from  some  of  the  nations  represented. 

From  Denmark  came  Mr.  C.  Waidtlaw.  His  greeting  was 
translated  by  Rev.  J.  M.  T.  Winther,  senior  missionary  in 
Japan  of  the  Lutheran  Church.     He  said: 

To-night  I  am  standing  here  as  a  representative  for  the 
Sunday  schools  of  Denmark. 

That  the  number  of  scholars  in  the  Danish  Sunday  schools 
is  not  very  high  finds  among  other  things  its  reason  in  the  fact 
that  religion  is  daily  taught  in  all  the  public  schools  of  the 
country.  Statistics  for  1919  show  that  there  were  935  Sunday 
schools,  4,261  workers,  and  62,645  scholars,  but  besides  these 
there  are  several  under  the  auspices  of  the  Methodists,  Bap- 
tists, and  the  Salvation  Army  for  which  I  am  unable  to  quote 
the  latest  figures.  Including  them  the  number  will  reach  at 
least  ten  thousand. 

I  feel  confident  that  you  all  know  Mr.  H.  C.  Andersen's 
story  of  "The  Mother."  This  story  is  the  history  of  the  Sunday 
vschools.  As  the  Mother  in  that  story  shunned  no  obstacle 
that  hindered  her  in  seeking  her  child,  just  so  the  Sunday  schools 
press  on  through  everything  that  would  keep  the  children  at  a 
distance.  As  the  Mother  sang  for  the  woman  in  black  garments 
all  the  songs  she  formerly  had  sung  for  her  own  child,  so  the 
Sunday  schools  are  now  singing  the  same  hymns  over  and  over 
to  others. 

As  did  the  Mother,  so  the  Sunday  schools  will  press  the 
wounding  thorn-bush  to  their  own  heart;  nay,  more,  they  will, 
if  in  any  way  possible,  drain  the  ocean  itself  to  the  last  drop 
in  order  to  reach  the  child.     No  sacrifice  will  be  too  costly; 

75 


76  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

even  the  beautiful  black  hair  is  gladly  exchanged  for  that  of 
jaded  white.  Anything  and  everything,  just  so  that  the  child 
may  be  reached  and  won.  The  Mother  had  energy;  she  came 
at  greater  speed  than  Death  itself.  She  had  comprehension; 
when  she  came  to  the  greenhouse  where  each  tree  and  flower 
represented  a  human  life,  it  was  especially  over  the  tiny  flowers 
that  she  bent  down.  This  is  exactly  what  the  Sunday  schools 
are  attempting  to  do. 

God  grant  that  all  we  who  have  got  a  place  in  the  Sunday 
school  may  increasingly  possess  such  a  mother's  heart.  Then, 
as  in  Mr.  H.  C.  Andersen's  story,  one  of  the  results  will  be  that 
we  more  and  more  fully  comprehend  the  will  of  God  concerning 
ourselves  we  well  as  concerning  the  children  entrusted  to  our 
care. 


Next  came  Miss  Cairns,  representing  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  New  Zealand.     She  said: 


You  have  been  hearing  from  the  Far  North — from  Denmark. 
I  come  from  the  Far  South,  from  New  Zealand.  I  am  engaged 
by  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  New  Zealand  for  special  work 
among  children.  We  are  a  very  small  community  in  New  Zea- 
land, but  are  very  anxious  that  our  land  should  take  its  place 
among  the  larger  and  older  countries.  We  are  young,  not  yet 
a  hundred  years  old. 

Having  been  trained  as  a  teacher  I  was  secured  to  help  the 
teacher  as  much  as  the  child.  Many  of  our  Sunday-school 
teachers  are  untrained.  So  I  am  going  around  working  among 
the  teachers  of  all  classes.  I  take  classes  for  the  little  ones,  the 
juniors,  and  intermediates;  also,  normal  classes  with  the  teacher. 
We  talk  our  organization  over,  or  the  difficulties  of  the  work. 
There  have  been  other  workers  in  this  branch  of  our  church 
work,  but  these  workers  are  at  present  in  America  to  receive 
the  latest  and  greatest  help  that  they  can  in  that  land  where 
Sunday-school  work  has  been  carried  forward  so  successfully 
in  past  years. 

My  committee  hopes  that  this  Sunday  School  Convention 
will  have  the  effect  of  deepening  sympathy  and  extending  the 
Sunday-school  work  in  every  possible  way. 


RESPONSES  TO  ROLL  CALL  OF  NATIONS       77 
Rev.  T.  Gamble  gave  the  message  from  South  Africa: 

The  Sunday  school  in  the  past  has  done  little.  To-day  it  is 
doing  much.  To-morrow  it  aims  at  doing  more.  Eleven 
years  ago — 1909 — a  deputation  from  the  World's  Sunday 
School  Association  visited  South  Africa  with  the  avowed  ob- 
ject of  forming  a  Sunday  School  Association  such  as  existed 
in  nearly  every  other  country. 

This  deputation  consisted  of  two  gentlemen — Rev.  T.  E. 
Ruth  and  Mr.  Arthur  Black.  When  they  were  on  the  spot 
they  found  that  the  colony  was  not  yet  ripe  for  such  a  step. 
Undeterred,  they  bent  their  energies  toward  creating  a  demand 
for  a  higher  standard  of  Sunday-school  work  and  to  widening 
the  outlook  on  religious  education.  Their  efforts  were  not 
unrewarded,  for,  as  a  result  of  the  interest  awakened  by  their 
visit,  there  sprang  up  in  the  chief  towns  of  South  Africa  numer- 
ous unions  of  Sunday-school  workers  of  an  inter-denominational 
character.  Subsequently,  in  1915,  a  convention  of  Sunday- 
school  workers  was  held  in  Port  Elizabeth.  To  this  there 
streamed  from  all  parts  of  the  country  representatives  of 
Sunday  schools  of  the  leading  denominations. 

Soon,  however,  it  was  realized  that  with  such  a  vast  field  to 
cover,  the  services  of  a  full-time  secretary  would  be  necessary. 
This  infant  association  had  no  funds.  Efforts  were  started 
to  secure  the  necessary  money.  Successful  conventions  were 
held  at  Cape  Town,  Johannesburg,  and  Durban,  and  at  the  last 
of  these — held  in  April,  1919 — the  executive  was  able  to  report 
that  sufficient  financial  guarantees  were  forthcoming  to  enable 
them  to  proceed  with  the  appointment  of  a  full-time  secretary. 
This  honor  fell  to  Mr.  John  G.  Birch  of  Port  Elizabeth,  than 
whom  no  better  selection  could  be  made. 

From  the  inception  of  our  National  Association  he  has  acted 
as  its  honorary  secretary.  Previous  to  this  he  was  honorary 
secretary  of  the  Port  Elizabeth  local  Sunday  School  Union. 
Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  he  has  had  some  experience  in  organiz- 
ing Sunday-school  work  in  South  Africa.  The  Executive  Com- 
mittee look  forward  with  confidence  to  the  future. 

Our  South  African  Association  is  an  auxiliary  of  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association  and  has  the  active  support  of  the 
Baptist  Union,  the  Congregational  Union,  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  of  South  Africa. 


78  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Besides  the  churches,  we  have  affiHated  with  us  Sunday  schools 
of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church,  the  African  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  the  Church  of  England,  and  a  few  others. 

The  South  African  Association  has  established  its  head- 
quarters at  Port  Elizabeth.  Various  departments  have  been 
organized  and  the  work  classified  as  follows: 

1.  A  Teachers'  Department,  which  offers  an  elementary 
course  of  study  for  Sunday-school  workers,  either  singly  or  in 
groups. 

2.  A  Pass-it-on  Department,  whose  function  is  to  collect  used 
and  unused  material  from  where  there  is  an  excess  and  to  pass 
it  on  to  where  there  is  need. 

3.  A  small  bookroom,  where  supplies  for  school  work  can  be 
obtained. 

4.  The  publication  of  a  quarterly  magazine  for  all  engaged 
in  Sunday  schools. 

5.  The  establishment  of  a  workers'  library. 

But  the  South  African  Association — the  youngest  and  prob- 
ably the  smallest  union  in  this  World's  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion— is  confronted  with  an  exceptionally  large  sphere  outside 
the  European  population.  Of  a  total  population  of  six  millions, 
78  per  cent  are  native  and  colored  people.  Sunday-school  work 
among  these  is  urgent.  Our  Association  is  determined  to  cope 
with  this  big  question,  but  for  financial  reasons  and  the  lack  of 
trained  leaders  we  are  compelled  to  make  haste  slowly. 

If  this  World's  Association  has  the  intention  of  making  any 
effort  among  the  children  of  the  world,  I  would  earnestly 
plead  that  South  Africa  be  given  a  place  on  its  program. 

Rev.  A.  L.  Ryan,  general  secretary  of  the  Philippine  Islands 
Sunday  School  Union,  made  a  strong  report  and  appeal  for  his 
territory : 

The  first  feature  which  shows  the  Sunday-school  advance  in 
our  field  is  the  systematic  instruction  in  the  Bible.  To  appreci- 
ate its  significance  it  should  be  remembered  that  we  go  back 
only  twenty-two  years  to  find  the  Bible  a  closed  book,  absolutely 
denied  to  the  people.  Our  Christians  sometimes  hold  a  religious 
procession  as  an  expression  of  religious  enthusiasm,  and  as  a 
means  of  religious  propaganda.     It  is  quite  common  to  see  them 


RESPONSES  TO  ROLL  CALL  OF  NATIONS   79 

on  such  occasions  carrying  two  floats,  one  representing  the 
Bible  with  the  chains  around  it,  the  other  with  the  pages  open. 
The  one  stands  for  past  history,  the  other  for  the  present.  The 
gift  of  America,  rehgious  hberty;  the  gift  of  Protestant  Chris- 
tianity, the  open  Bible.  The  Bible  societies  have  circulated 
the  Book  broadcast  over  the  islands  in  the  language  of  the 
people.  The  Sunday  school  has  followed  it  up  with  systematic 
teaching,  believing  that  as  the  people  know  the  truth,  it  shall 
be  to  them  a  light  to  guide  their  feet  into  paths  of  righteousness. 

A  second  contribution  of  the  Sunday  school  growing  out  of 
this  is  a  clearer  understanding  of  what  it  means  to  be  a  Christian. 
Men  used  to  think  they  could  carry  their  Lord  in  one  hand 
and  their  vices  in  the  other.  They  somehow  believed  that  to 
be  religious  meant  to  go  through  certain  forms  and  ceremonies. 
It  was  not  uncommon  to  see  gamblers  going  to  church,  carrying 
their  fighting  roosters  under  their  arms.  Then,  after  they 
had  performed  their  devotions  and  had  asked  for  divine  favor 
upon  their  chances  during  the  day,  they  would  piously  come 
out  of  the  church,  go  down  to  the  cockpit,  and  spend  the  rest 
of  the  Sabbath  in  gambling.  That  practice  does  not  inhere 
among  our  Protestant  Christians. 

I  well  remember  how  one  Saturday  night,  during  an  evangelis- 
tic service,  an  old  gambler  did  come  in  carrying  his  rooster  under 
his  arm.  While  the  preacher  preached  the  old  man  stroked 
and  petted  his  rooster.  But  ere  long,  as  he  listened,  conviction 
for  sin  struck  into  his  heart.  When  the  invitation  was  given 
he  went  to  the  altar,  and  in  humble  penitence  gave  his  heart  to 
Christ.  The  next  morning  he  came  to  Sunday  school  and  joined 
a  Bible  class  that  he  might  learn  more  about  the  better  way. 
What  became  of  the  rooster,  you  ask?  He  did  a  most  appro- 
priate thing.  He  sent  him  to  the  preacher  for  his  Sunday 
dinner. 

A  third  contribution  of  the  Sunday  school  in  the  Philippines 
is  its  emphasis  upon  the  value  of  the  child.  There  was  a  time 
when  children  were  held  in  lower  esteem  than  now.  In  fact, 
even  some  Protestant  fathers  and  mothers  would  sometimes 
come  piously  to  church,  denying  their  children  the  privilege,  and 
compelling  them  to  stay  at  home  or  go  into  the  field  to  herd  the 
carabaos.  But  that  is  all  changing.  The  child  is  coming  into 
his  own.     He  is  coming  into  his  own  physically.     Through 


80  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

rules  of  sanitation,  hospital  care,  education  in  hygiene,  the 
death  rate  among  children  has  been  greatly  reduced.  He  is 
coming  into  his  own  mentally.  During  these  twenty  years 
of  transformation  under  the  American  flag  three  million  young 
people  have  come  into  contact  with  the  public  school  system, 
with  the  result  that  illiteracy  has  been  reduced  from  95  per 
cent,  to  30  per  cent.,  and  the  English  language  is  more 
widely  spoken  in  the  islands  to-day  than  Spanish  ever  was 
during  the  four  centuries  of  Spanish  domination.  The 
child  is  coming  into  his  own  religiously  and  spiritually.  The 
Sunday  school,  as  no  other  agency,  has  placed  the  child  in  the 
midst.  It  has  helped  the  people  to  appreciate  the  relation 
of  the  child  to  Him  who  said,  "Of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven." 

A  fourth  contribution  which  the  Sunday  school  has  made  is  its 
training  of  a  new  type  of  leadership.  Take  an  illustration  in 
point.  Cock-fighting  and  gambling  are  the  worst  vices  of  the 
Philippines.  Some  months  ago  the  question  arose  in  the 
Philippine  Legislature  as  to  whether  the  cockpit  should  be  abol- 
ished. But  the  majority  of  the  legislators  decided  that  the 
time  had  not  yet  arrived  for  the  national  prohibition  of  this 
evil.  Because  of  this  situation  there  was  organized  by  some 
of  our  Christian  young  men,  products  of  the  Sunday  school,  a 
Christian  Service  League,  the  object  of  which  was  to  combat 
the  cockpit  and  show  the  Philippine  Legislature  that  there  is  a 
new  force  in  Philippine  politics  which  is  going  to  stand  for 
better  things.  This  spirit  of  militant  Christianity  has  been 
fostered  and  developed  in  our  organized  Bible  classes.  It 
was  unknown  in  former  days.  But  the  new  wine  is  bursting 
the  old  bottles.  It  is  our  hope  for  a  better  Philippines  in  the 
future. 

Finally,  the  Sunday  school  has  been  a  great  unifying  agency 
in  our  missionary  work.  Through  our  Philippine  Islands 
Sunday  School  Union,  Methodists,  Presbyterians,  United 
Brethren,  Disciples,  Baptists,  Congregationalists,  and  Epis- 
copalians, join  together  in  one  common  task,  the  conservation 
of  the  spiritual  resources  of  the  nation.  It  is  a  great  challenge 
which  confronts  us,  but  rich  in  opportunity.  Remember, 
twenty-two  years  ago,  the  Bible  was  closed;  to-day  it  is  read 
everywhere.     Twenty-two  years  ago  there  was  not  a  Sunday 


RESPONSES  TO  ROLL  CALL  OF  NATIONS       81 

school.  To-day  there  are  850  schools  with  an  enrollment  of 
63,000.  But  that  is  only  the  beginning  in  a  land  of  10,000,000 
people.  The  field  is  white  for  harvest  now.  I  know  the  quality 
of  our  workers,  and  the  unity  and  spirit  with  which  they  labor 
together.  I  therefore  do  not  hesitate  to  make  this  challenge, 
Give  us  the  reenforcements  in  money  and  leadership  personnel 
which  our  situation  demands,  and  I  will  guarantee  that  our 
Sunday-school  membership  will  be  doubled  and  that  125,000 
members  w^ll  be  reported  by  the  time  another  World's  Sunday 
School  Convention  is  held. 

From  Java  came  Rev.  H.  C.  Bower,  Ph.  D.,  with  the  assurance 
that  in  the  Indian  Archipelago  the  Sunday  school  is  active: 

I  not  only  represent  Java,  but  all  Malaysia — Java,  Borneo, 
and  Sumatra,  and  the  Malay  Peninsula,  consisting  of  sixty 
millions  of  people,  speaking  something  like  sixty-five  different 
languages.  Thirty-five  millions  of  these  live  in  Java  alone. 
In  this  great  field  the  following  churches  have  Mission  work: 
Methodist,  Dutch,  United  Brethren,  Anglican,  and  German. 

I  shall  speak  principally  for  the  Methodist  Church,  which  I 
represent.  We  have  work  among  people  speaking  fourteen 
languages.  We  have  probably  three  thousand  Sunday-school 
scholars.  You  can  realize  our  problem  in  providing  literature 
for  such  a  polyglot  people.  In  our  Methodist  work  we  have 
schools  scattered  over  the  land  with  about  fourteen  thousand 
boys  and  girls  all  studying  English.  We  not  only  try  to  give 
them  a  knowledge  of  English,  but  also  a  knowledge  of  the  Bible, 
that  they  become  Christian  citizens.  Forty  minutes  we  spend 
daily  in  Bible  study  in  our  schools,  and  on  Sundays  we  try 
to  give  more  instruction  in  the  Sunday  schools. 

Here  is  an  incident  of  Sunday-school  work.  The  son  of  a 
Mohammedan  priest,  who,  because  he  had  visited  Mecca,  was 
revered  as  a  Hadji,  attended  a  Mission  school  and  afterward 
journeyed  to  Mecca,  and  also  became  a  Hadji.  He  still  con- 
tinued to  attend  Sunday  school  after  his  return.  One  day, 
when  on  a  boys'  camping  expedition,  the  missionary  conducted 
a  testimony  meeting,  asking  the  boys  to  tell  what  Christianity 
had  done  for  them.  Hardly  had  the  invitation  been  given 
when  up  jumped  the  Hadji  and  said,  "I  have  compared  Chris- 


82  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

tianity  and  Mohammedanism,  and  find  that  Christianity  is 
better."  About  six  months  later  he  was  baptized  at  the  age 
of  eighteen,  and  it  is  his  desire  now  to  be  a  preacher.  That  is 
the  second  Hadji  who  had  become  a  Christian  from  one  Sunday 
School  within  fifteen  years. 

From  Brazil  came  Rev.  Alvaro  dos  Reis,  whose  message  was 
characteristic  of  his  nation: 

As  a  representative  of  all  the  evangelical  churches  and  Sunday 
schools  established  throughout  Brazil,  the  greatest  in  extent 
of  all  the  lands  lying  beneath  the  bright  constellation  of  the 
Southern  Cross,  I  bring  most  cordial  greetings  to  the  Eighth 
World's  Sunday  School  Convention  and  to  the  great  people  of 
the  Land  of  the  Rising  Sun,  praying  God  that  the  holding  of 
this  Convention  here  may  come  to  be  considered  one  of  the 
glorious  facts  in  the  history  of  this  people,  and  a  mighty  power 
in  promoting  the  Kingdom  of  God,  among  the  peoples  of  the 
Orient,  as  among  other  nations  also. 

May  our  gathering  here  be  characterized  by  the  enduement 
of  the  fulness  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  may  this  people  who  are 
giving  us  such  kindly  hospitality  not  only  become  more  and 
more  enlightened  by  the  marvelous  Sun  of  Righteousness,  but 
may  they  become  one  with  all  the  peoples  of  the  world  in  the 
great,  holy,  and  divine  heart  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  bright  efful- 
gence of  the  eternal  and  heavenly  God,  the  Father  of  Lights. 

In  this  hope,  faith,  and  spirit  of  love,  I  beg  to  give  you  all, 
brethren  in  Christ,  the  Brazilian  and  holy  kiss  of  peace  and 
charity,  kissing  this  beautiful  flag,  our  emblem  now,  and  cheer- 
ing enthusiastically  and  heartily,  *' Banzai,  Banzai,  Nippon! 
Hurrah,  Hurrah,  Japan.     Viva!  Viva,  0  Japao!'' 

But  in  return  for  the  splendid  reception  and  kindly  hospitality 
shown  to  our  Brazilian  delegation,  which  has  traveled  over 
thirteen  thousand  miles  to  meet  with  you  in  this  greatest  of 
world  conventions,  we  want  to  offer  you  the  opportunity  of 
seeing  our  own  beautiful  land  and  of  experiencing  the  warmth  of 
heart  of  the  Brazilian  people,  and  of  witnessing  for  yourselves 
how  the  cause  of  Christ  through  the  Sunday  school  is  triumphing 
in  our  native  land. 

Please  accept,  therefore,  the  most  cordial  invitation  which 
the  Brazilian  churches  and  Sunday  schools  send  you  to  come  to 


RESPONSES  TO  ROLL  CALL  OF  NATIONS   83 

Brazil  in  1924,  and  to  hold  the  Ninth  World's  Sunday  School 
Convention  in  the  beautiful  city  of  Rio  de  Janeiro. 

Then  I  shall  hope  to  hear  from  your  hearts  the  cheering: 
^'Banzai,  Banzai,  BrazilT' 

From  London,  England,  came  Rev.  W.  C.  Poole,  Ph.D.,  the 
pastor  of  Christ  Church.     He  said: 

The  leaders  of  the  world  are  coming  to  see  that  intelligence 
and  righteousness  must  be  co-extensive.  The  Sunday  school 
at  its  best  is  the  most  effective  agency  for  propagating  moral 
and  spiritual  values.  Mr.  Gladstone  asserted  again  and  again 
that  his  age  needed  to  be  reminded  of  the  disintegrating  effect 
of  sin  in  the  nation's  life.  Walter  Scott  McPherson  truly  says, 
*' Great  armies  of  freemen  can  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy; 
there  are  only  two  agencies  that  can  make  democracy  safe  for 
the  world:  the  Church  and  the  School." 

The  message  I  would  bring  to  you  from  England  is  this: 
Increasingly  Great  Britain  is  feeling  that  the  perpetuity  of  her 
vast  empire  must  be  safeguarded  with  moral  sanctions.  Bril- 
liant statesmanship  alone  cannot  guarantee  the  coherency  of  the 
Empire.  Moral  mandates  are  more  binding  than  imperial 
edicts.  The  whole  life  of  the  Empire  must  be  lifted  to  the  free 
height  of  its  moral  stature. 

Moral  and  religious  education  is  no  longer  an  alternative; 
it  is  a  necessity  in  the  maintenance  of  wholesome  national  life. 

The  safety  of  the  democratic  state  rests  ultimately  upon  the 
ability  of  the  average  citizen  to  think  highly  and  live  righteously. 

The  United  States  and  Great  Britain  can  underwrite  the 
world's  peace  and  prosperity  if,  in  addition  to  perpetuating 
through  secular  education  the  intellectual  heritage  of  the  race, 
they  perpetuate  the  moral  and  spiritual  heritage  of  the  race 
through  religious  education. 

Korea  sent  a  double  message.  The  introduction  was  given 
by  Mr.  M.  L.  Swinehart  of  Kwangju: 

It  is  fitting  that  Korea  should  come  toward  the  close  of  the 
evening's  program.  As  I  have  listened  to  the  stories  of  the 
progress  of  Sunday-school  work  in  other  countries  my  heart 
has  been  thrilled  as  I  thought  of  what  we  are  trying  to  do  in  our 


84  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

own  land.  When  I  was  eleven  years  old,  living  on  a  farm,  doing 
the  chores  and  walking  two  miles  to  a  country  school,  in  all 
weathers,  there  was  not  a  single  Christian  in  Korea.  To-day 
I  can  report  that  in  our  Sunday  schools  alone,  not  counting  our 
Christians,  there  are  in  regular  attendance  186,000. 

Our  numbers  did  not  grow  so  rapidly  in  the  early  years,  but  the 
average  growth  for  the  past  thirty-five  years  has  been  over  five  thou- 
sand a  year.     Can  you  beat  it  in  any  country  the  area  of  Kansas? 

When  you  pass  through  Korea,  as  several  hundred  of  you  will 
do,  after  you  leave  here,  we  want  you  to  see  something  of  our 
Christian  work  and  to  sense  the  atmosphere  that  exists  in  the 
Christian  homes  and  the  missionary  homes,  and  to  judge  for 
yoursefves  what  is  being  done,  and  how  it  is  being  done. 

I  make  this  next  remark  without  consultation  with  any  other 
missionary  from  Korea:  As  you  go  about  Korea,  don't  even 
intimate  that  there  is  a  difference  between  the  Church  and  the 
Sunday  school.  Don't  let  them  know  that  back  in  America  you 
have  trouble  keeping  the  Church  in  the  Sunday  school.  I  hope 
the  time  will  never  come  when  our  Korean  constituency  will 
know  the  difference  between  the  Church  and  the  Sunday  school. 

It  is  now  my  great  pleasure  to  introduce  to  you  my  dear 
friend,  Pak.  Had  this  Convention  been  held  six  months  ago 
this  block  of  seats  before  me  would  have  been  filled  with  Kore- 
ans. When  Mr.  Coleman  told  us  that  our  quota  would  be  two 
hundred  delegates,  we  objected  and  asked  for  a  larger  share, 
and  we  got  permission  to  send  two  hundred  and  fifty.  Because 
of  a  combination  of  circumstances  it  is  impossible  for  them  to 
be  here,  and  on  that  account  we  should  welcome  all  the  more 
heartily  this  good  brother  who  has  come  at  his  own  expense 
and  in  the  face  of  obstacles  and  objections  raised  even  by  some 
of  his  friends.  He  stands  before  you  as  a  representative  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  in  Korea.  He  and  his  son  were  ordained 
at  the  same  time  into  the  Christian  ministry.  I  think  he  is 
one  of  the  happiest  men  in  the  house  to-night. 

Pastor  Pak's  words  were  interpreted  by  Rev.  M.  B.  Stokes. 
He  said,  in  part: 

Since  I  give  to  God  all  thanksgiving,  honor,  and  glory, 
may  he  receive  it.  I  am  a  Korean.  In  all  the  world  it 
may   be  said  that  Korea  is  the  youngest  son  of  God.     The 


RESPONSES  TO  ROLL  CALL  OF  NATIONS       85 

churches  of  the  Western  world  have  had  the  gospel  for  thou- 
sands of  years.  The  gospel  has  been  in  China  about  one  hun- 
dred years,  in  Japan  for  more  than  fifty  years,  but  it  has  been 
known  in  Korea  only  about  thirty  years.  For  that  reason  it  is 
the  youngest  son  of  God  and  your  youngest  brother.  Just  as 
in  olden  times  Jacob  loved  his  youngest  son  Joseph  more  than 
his  other  sons,  I  believe  that  God  loves  Korea  and  the  Korean 
Church  more  than  all  the  people  in  the  churches  of  the  world. 

If  you  ask  the  reason  why  I  say  that  God  especially  loves  the 
Koreans  and  the  Korean  Church,  it  is  because  already  there  are 
some  four  hundred  thousand  Christians  in  that  land.  This 
great  outpouring  of  the  grace  of  God  is  given  for  two  reasons: 
the  first,  because  of  the  faith  of  the  people,  and  the  second  because 
of  the  work  of  the  Sunday  school  in  Korea ;  but  I  shall  simply 
mention  what  I  have  seen  personally.  After  I  became  a  Chris- 
tian I  commenced  to  teach  the  children.  I  taught  them  to  love 
the  Bible.  As  a  result  of  that,  out  of  a  number  of  boys  and  girls 
w^ho  studied  with  me,  some  are  to-day  pastors,  elders,  and 
teachers  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  some  have  graduated  from 
college  and  are  now  teachers  in  high  schools,  and  they  are  all 
workers  in  the  Church. 

Also,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  God  has  given  such  great  bless- 
ings to  the  Korean  Church,  I  believe  that  God  has  committed 
to  that  Church  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  in  all  these  Eastern 
lands.  I  believe  it  is  the  purpose  of  God  that  the  Korean 
Church  shall  be  used  for  the  conversion  of  Mohammedans  and 
of  Buddhists  and  of  all  non-Christian  Oriental  peoples.  The 
Korean  churches  have  so  far  sent  four  missionaries  to  China. 
These  men  have  planted  churches  and  organized  schools  and 
are  leading  men  to  Christ  at  the  present  time.  There  is  one 
thing  I  am  very  sorry  and  disturbed  about.  When  so  many 
of  your  young  Korean  brethren  of  the  Korean  Church  might  have 
come  over  and  met  with  you  in  this  Convention,  I  alone  have 
come  to  represent  the  great  multitudes  of  Korean  Christians. 
The  reason  why  these  men  from  Korea  have  not  come  is  on 
account  of  the  sufferings  of  this  world  and  because  over  one 
thousand  of  them  are  in  the  jails  in  Korea  at  the  present  time. 
Also  the  whole  Korean  Church  at  the  present  time  is  in  great 
sorrow  because  so  many  Christians  have  met  death  in  church  or 
in  other  places.     Pray  for  them!     Pray  for  them! 


86  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

The  Methodist  Church  of  Australasia  sent  greetings  by 
letter,  signed  by  Mr.  Harold  Wheen,  Mr.  W.  J.  Mortimer, 
Mr.  Herbert  A.  Denny,  Mr.  W.  Corly  Butler,  and  Mr.  Horton 
H.  WilHams,  leaders  in  its  Young  People's  Department  work: 

We  are  glad  to  report  that  the  Methodist  division  of  the 
Sunday-school  army  in  Australasia  still  maintains  its  high 
standard.  Though  from  time  to  time  there  have  been  de- 
creases in  scholars  which  have  caused  us  much  concern,  the  out- 
look is  not  by  any  means  gloomy.  At  our  General  Conference, 
held  in  Sydney  in  May,  the  reports  showed  3,820  Sunday 
schools,  25,558  teachers,  and  200,149  scholars.  Of  these 
1,453  schools,  2,508  teachers,  and  35,544  scholars  are  in 
the  Islands  of  Fiji,  Samoa,  Tonga,  New  Britain,  Papua, 
and  the  Solomons,  and  are  the  children  or  descendants  of 
people  who  a  very  few  years  ago  were  cannibals  and  head- 
hunters. 

Our  Church,  we  are  glad  to  report,  shows  an  increasing  in- 
terest in  the  work  of  religious  education  and  evangelism  among 
the  children  and  young  people.  During  the  last  ten  years 
four  of  the  five  annual  conferences  have  organized  special 
departments  and  have  set  apart  ministers  to  direct  the  work. 
Under  their  guidance,  and  acting  in  cooperation  with  other 
Christian  churches,  a  large  and  flourishing  literature  has  been 
created  in  order  that  our  workers  may  do  their  work  still  more 
efficiently.  It  is  certain  that  the  great  bulk  of  church  mem- 
bership in  our  land  is  recruited  from  the  Sunday  schools,  and 
more  and  more  we  feel  the  need  for  teacher  training,  the  right 
observance  of  Decision  Day,  and  the  conservation  of  the  results, 
especially  with  regard  to  active  church  membership. 

May  we  be  permitted  to  express  our  good  will  and  best 
wishes  to  the  members  of  the  Convention  in  Charles  Wesley's 
words  : 

**How  good  and  pleasant  'tis  to  see 
When  brethren  cordially  agree, 

And  kindly  think  and  speak  the  same! 
A  family  of  faith  and  love. 
Combined  to  seek  the  things  above. 

And  spread  the  common  Saviour's  fame." 


RESPONSES  TO  ROLL  CALL  OF  NATIONS   87 

Australia  was  represented  formally  by  Rev.  Frederick  A. 
Darling.     He  said: 

Besides  the  greetings  of  my  own  Church,  the  Presbyterian, 
the  Methodist,  and  Congregational  Churches  of  the  State  of 
New  South  Wales  have  commissioned  me  to  convey  their 
greetings  to  this  Convention. 

The  field  is  too  wide  to  give  you  an  adequate  perspective 
of  it  in  five  minutes.  Here  are  one  or  two  picturettes,  whence 
by  imagination  you  may  visualize  the  whole.  Two  thousand 
miles  away  from  where  the  big  cities  of  our  continent  are  you 
can  find  a  small  tin-mining  community.  The  total  population 
is,  I  understand,  under  seventy  whites.  The  Australian  Inland 
Mission  of  our  church  has  there  planted  a  hospital  that  the 
miners  and  aboriginals,  in  their  hurts  and  diseases,  may  receive 
remedial  treatment.  In  it  are  two  consecrated  women.  One 
is  a  highly  trained  nurse,  the  other  her  companion.  I  have 
said  they  are  consecrated  women,  and  they  prove  it;  for  their 
devotion  does  not  only  run  to  the  healing  of  men's  bodies  but 
embraces  all  the  spiritual  work  they  can  undertake,  reaching 
out  to  cure  the  hurt  of  men's  souls.  So  they  have  a  Sunday 
school;  I  brought  photographs  of  it  for  the  Exhibit.  The 
Sunday  school  numbers  seven — six  little  naked  black  kiddies 
and  one  white  child.  There,  in  far  Maranboy,  is  a  very  tiny 
atom  of  that  great  organism  which,  in  its  aggregate,  means  this 
magnificent  Convention. 

Fifteen  hundred  miles  away  from  that  spot  let  your  minds 
travel  up  the  slopes  of  the  great  Australian  dividing  range, 
and  enter  what  you  American  friends  call  a  *' logging  camp." 
There  is  a  very  sparse  population  in  the  district,  but  a  man  with 
spirit  afire  for  the  service  of  God  sees  opportunity.  Into 
the  office  at  Sydney  came  letters  seeking  assistance.  There 
was  nothing  stylish  about  the  note-paper.  The  caligraphy 
was  ordinary,  but  one  soon  realized  that  that  man  in  the  logging 
camp  had  the  knowledge  of  all  the  essentials,  nay,  more,  of  the 
aesthetic  in  the  Sunday-school  equipment,  and  of  how  to  grip 
men  and  constrain  them  for  service.  The  taste  displayed  in 
his  requirements  for  the  silk  banner  to  be  hung  above  the  class 
with  the  largest  attendance,  the  discrimination  in  the  art  pro- 
ductions to  be  hung  in  that  primitive  Sunday-school  building, 


88  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

soon  made  one  realize  that  here  was  no  ordinary  timber-getter. 
Inquiry  eHcited  the  facts  that  he  was  one  of  Canada's  cultured 
ministers  who  had  suffered  a  nervous  breakdown  and  in  the 
invigorating  conditions  of  the  Australian  bush  was  recuperating, 
finding  a  temporary  pursuit  as  timekeeper  in  the  camp.  His 
last  letters  revealed  the  camp  as  moving  on  to  a  new  site,  but 
leaving  behind  an  established  Sunday  school  with  a  superinten- 
dent who  had  been  constrained,  willy  nilly,  into  the  service, 
some  teachers,  and  an  attendance  of  about  twenty-five  pupils 
each  Sunday  afternoon. 

These  are  examples,  however,  at  one  end  of  the  gamut.  It 
would  leave  a  mistaken  impression  if  you  were  to  imagine  these 
typical  -of  Australian  schools.  At  the  other  end  of  the  scale 
are  our  schools  of  attractive  architecture,  elaborate  equipment, 
a  departmental  grading,  careful  classification,  and  staffs  of 
teachers  who  are  not  only  highly  trained  and  fitted  for  their 
work,  but  have  also  the  enthusiasm  of  consecration. 

A  feature  of  our  work,  mention  of  which  cannot  on  any 
account  be  omitted,  is  the  Australian  Graded  Lessons.  In 
recent  years  there  has  been  in  Australia  a  distinct  growth  of 
the  spirit  of  nationhood.  This  has  been  reflected  in  the  Sunday- 
school  world.  So,  some  years  ago,  a  start  was  made  in  the 
issue  of  a  scheme  of  lessons  that  would  be  graded  to  suit  our 
requirements.  The  elaoorate  grading  proved  cumbersome  for 
our  use,  and  the  system  of  departmental  grading  was  intro- 
duced. These  lessons  were  used  first  by  the  Presbyterian 
and  Methodist  churches  in  Victoria.  Their  popularity  has 
grown  so  rapidly  that,  last  May,  at  a  conference  held  in  Mel- 
bourne for  the  preparation  of  a  scheme  of  lessons  for  the  ensuing 
three  years,  representatives  from  all  the  States  of  Australia  and 
New  Zealand  were  present,  and  delegates  from  the  Presbyterian, 
Methodist,  and  Congregational — with,  I  think,  one  from  the 
Baptist — churches  took  part.  Distinctive  features  of  our 
national,  missionary,  seasonal,  domestic,  and  religious  life  are 
incorporated.  I  regret  that  nearly  all  the  photographs  and 
all  the  literature  I  brought — a  large  case  full  of  books  and 
pamphlets — went  up  in  smoke  at  the  Convention  Hall  yesterday. 

The  Sunday  before  I  left  Australia,  in  one  of  our  largest 
Sunday  schools,  the  superintendent,  on  behalf  of  the  scholars, 
expressed  their  loving  greetings  to  this  Convention,  and  to  all 


RESPONSES  TO  ROLL  CALL  OF  NATIONS   89 

Sunday  schools  to  which  they  could  be  conveyed,  and  a  little 
fellow  from  the  kindergarten  brought  across  a  big  room  to  me 
two  roses  as  the  token  of  love. 

Hawaii  sent  its  greetings  through  Rev.  John  P.  Erdman  of 
Honolulu : 

The  contribution  which  the  Sunday  school  has  made  to 
Hawaii  is  one  of  the  glorious  achievements  of  Christianity,  for 
it  is  the  Sunday  school  that  has  been  a  vital  factor  in  making 
the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  the  dominant  force  in  the  life  of  the 
Islands. 

In  order  to  catch  some  vision  of  the  part  which  the  Sunday 
school  has  played  it  is  necessary  to  understand  the  peculiar 
conditions  of  life  in  Hawaii. 

The  social  and  religious  conditions  in  Hawaii  are  unique. 
In  other  parts  of  the  world  there  are  communities  where  there 
exists  a  great  mixture  of  races  dra'v\Ti  from  various  lands.  There 
are  many  communities  where  people  of  diverse  religion,  of 
divergent  customs  and  habits  dwell  together.  There  are  many 
communities  in  which  differences  of  language  make  a  compli- 
cated social  problem,  but  there  is  no  other  community  in  the 
world  where  the  great  civilization  of  the  West  meets  the  or- 
ganized strength  of  the  great  civilization  of  the  East  on  Ameri- 
can soil. 

Long  before  the  peoples  of  the  Orient  came  to  dwell  in  Hawaii, 
Christian  missionaries  from  America  had  come  to  the  Islands 
and  had  won  the  Hawaiians  to  Christianity.  We  have  just 
celebrated  the  completion  of  one  hundred  years  of  Christian 
missionary  work,  and  the  great  centennial  gathering  made  clear 
the  wide  scope  of  the  missionary  activities  and  the  deepness 
of  the  impressions  which  the  Christian  teaching  had  made  on 
the  life  of  the  land.  Not  only  in  organizing  churches  did  the 
missionaries  seek  to  transform  the  pagans  of  the  land,  but  with 
far-seeing  vision  they  organized  educational  institutions,  formed 
industrial  enterprises,  and  became  advisors  to  the  kings,  so 
that  an  enlightened  Christian  constitution  was  promulgated 
as  the  basic  law  of  the  land.  Broad  and  deep  were  the  founda- 
tions of  Christian  civilization  laid,  and  one  of  the  chief  factors 
in  all  of  this  work  was  the  estabUshment  of  the  Sunday  school 
as  early  as  1860. 


90  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

As  the  industrial  life  of  Hawaii  developed,  it  became  neces- 
sary to  seek  additional  labor,  and  large  numbers  of  Oriental 
workmen  were  imported.  The  Chinese  and  Japanese  who  came 
to  Hawaii  brought  with  them  their  own  ancient  customs  and 
religions.  So  great  was  this  immigration  that  to-day  over  one- 
half  of  the  population  is  Chinese  and  Japanese.  There  has 
been,  therefore  transplanted  to  American  soil  a  great  Asiatic 
community. 

When  two  great  civilizations  meet  on  common  soil  there  are 
naturally  barriers  which  must  be  overthrown  before  the  peoples 
become  one.  Now  the  barriers  which  separate  peoples  are 
two,  language  and  religion.  In  Hawaii  the  language  barrier 
is  rapidly  being  broken  down,  through  the  excellent  public 
school  system  where  all  children  are  trained  in  the  English 
tongue.  From  out  of  the  homes  of  Hawaiians,  of  Japanese, 
of  Chinese,  of  Portuguese,  of  Filipinos,  and  of  Americans,  tens  of 
thousands  of  children  flock  each  day  to  the  public  school,  where 
up-to-date  instruction  is  given  in  the  fundamentals  of  education, 
and  through  the  medium  of  the  English  language. 

Upon  this  foundation  of  uniformity  in  one  phase  of  life,  the 
Sunday  school  comes  in  and  builds  a  real  brotherhood,  by 
leading  these  children  to  know  the  Great  Brother  of  us  all. 
In  the  Sunday  school,  children  of  all  races  find  ideals  which  give 
meaning  and  efficacy  to  the  truth  that  God  made  of  one  blood 
all  the  nations  of  the  earth.  It  is  a  beautiful  and  fascinating 
sight  to  enter  one  of  our  city  Sunday  schools,  and  see  the  bright 
faces  of  the  children  belonging  to  four  or  five  races  bordering 
the  Pacific,  and  hear  them  joyously  uniting  in  singing  Chris- 
tian hymns.  The  use  of  English  is  becoming  so  universal  that 
some  of  the  Japanese  newspapers  publish  daily  supplements  in 
English.  The  rising  generation  uses  English  in  business  and 
in  social  intercourse.     This  barrier  is  rapidly  disappearing. 

The  barrier  which  is,  perhaps,  more  serious  and  certainly 
much  more  diflScult  to  overthrow  is  religion,  by  which  we  mean 
the  point  of  view  of  life  and  the  motivating  force  in  life.  There 
is  but  one  religion  that  is  universally  adapted  to  mankind,  the 
religion  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  task  in  Hawaii  is  to 
re-Christianize  the  Islands.  The  native  Hawaiians  are  largely 
Christian,  but  the  majority  of  the  population  to-day  is  Asiatic 
and  is  still  non-Christian.     Over  against  the  Christian  forces 


RESPONSES  TO  ROLL  CALL  OF  NATIONS       91 

stand  well-organized  non-Christian  religions.  Among  the 
Japanese  alone  at  least  six  different  sects  of  Buddhism  have 
established  themselves  and  are  well  organized  with  thousands 
of  adherents.  The  numerical  strength  of  these  groups  makes 
them  a  formidable  obstacle  in  Christianizing  the  Japanese 
people.  The  whole  tendency  of  these  organizations  is  to  pre- 
serve and  perpetuate  not  only  the  religious  forms  and  ceremonies 
of  ancient  Japan,  but  also  the  habits  of  thought  and  customs 
of  life  of  a  generation  ago. 

Besides  these,  there  are  a  large  number  of  shrines  dedicated 
to  Inari  worship  and  other  forms  of  superstition.  It  is  only 
with  difficult  and  persistent  effort  that  any  headway  can  be 
made  in  winning  the  adult  population  to  Christianity.  But 
among  the  young  people  born  in  Hawaii  the  opportunity  is  great. 
By  means  of  a  strong  religious  education  program  we  are 
winning  these  young  people  to  Christ.  As  they  become  Chris- 
tians, their  influence  upon  the  parents  tends  to  break  down 
the  barrier  between  the  East  and  the  West.  One  of  the  chief 
elements  in  this  program  of  religious  education  is  the  Chris- 
tian Sunday  {school.  It  is  here  that  the  young  people  catch  a 
new  vision  of  life  and  learn  to  know  the  Saviour  who  came  to 
redeem  all  nations.  Without  organized  Sunday-school  work 
it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  how  this  religious  barrier  could 
be  overthrown. 

A  second  great  contribution  which  the  Sunday  school  is 
making  to  Hawaii  is  the  work  that  it  does  in  the  building  of 
character.  Hawaii  is  a  great  agricultural  country,  producing 
millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  sugar  and  pineapples.  The  oriental 
peoples  who  have  come  to  Hawaii  have  come  for  the  one  great 
purpose  of  making  more  money.  The  eager  scramble  of  the 
parents  to  earn  money  to  acquire  property  to  become  rich 
quickly  has  led  to  a  neglect  of  the  home.  Most  countries, 
whether  Christian  or  not,  have  the  advantage  of  the  stabilizing 
influence  derived  from  strict  home  life.  Now  Hawaii  has  many 
homes  where  parents,  to  the  best  of  their  ability,  give  their 
children  training  and  character,  but  the  larger  part  of  the  people 
are  so  engrossed  in  the  pursuit  of  wealth,  and  the  living  condi- 
tions of  many  are  such,  that  the  children  are  left  largely  to  their 
own  devices.  Instruction  normally  expected  in  the  home  is 
often  lacking,  therefore  the  burden  in  character-building,  laid 


92  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

upon  the  public  schools  and  upon  the  Sunday  school,  is  a 
heavy  one.  But  noble  work  has  been  done  through  the  Sun- 
day school.  It  is  there  that  the  thousands  of  children  have 
first  learned  the  Christian  ideals  and  have  come  to  hear  that 
there  is  power  for  overcoming  evil  in  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 
The  young  people  who  are  most  dependable  in  the  community 
life  are  those  who  have  come  through  the  Sunday  school  and 
have  caught  a  wide  vision  of  the  responsibilities  of  the  individual 
to  society.  A  recent  development  of  the  Sunday-school  work 
is^the  organization  of  Daily  Vacation  Bible  Schools.  These 
make  use  of  the  idle  time  of  the  children  when  the  public  schools 
are  not  in  session,  and  it  is  possible  in  this  way  to  give  more 
instruction  in  the  Bible  and  in  the  Christian  religion,  in  the 
summer  months,  than  the  Sunday  school  can  give  through 
the  whole  year.  This  movement  is  meeting  with  remarkable 
success,  and  we  look  to  it  to  be  a  saving  factor  in  the  life  of  the 
land. 

A  third  contribution  which  the  Sunday  school  is  making 
to  Hawaii  is  the  production  of  religious  leaders.  As  the  children 
are  brought  through  the  Sunday  school,  many  of  them  come  to  a 
living  faith  in  the  Saviour.  They  learn  to  know  that  the  funda- 
mental meaning  of  Christian  life  is  service,  and  from  among  these 
young  people  scores  are  led  to  undertake  active  work  as  Sunday- 
school  teachers,  as  Christian  workers,  and  as  pastors.  Without 
the  faithful  work  of  our  Sunday  schools  it  would  be  impossible 
to  produce  the  religious  leaders  needed  to  carry  on  the  great 
missionary  enterprises.  In  nearly  every  case,  the  first  impulses 
leading  the  man  or  woman  to  devote  his  or  her  life  to  the  ser- 
vice of  Christ  have  come  from  the  Sunday  school. 

The  task  of  the  Sunday  school  is  not  done.  In  fact,  it  is 
greater  than  ever.  Of  the  one  hundred  thousand  young  people 
in  Hawaii,  seven  out  of  every  ten  have  had  no  instruction  in 
the  Christian  religion.  The  hopeful  sign  is  the  fact  that  the 
churches  and  the  Sunday  schools  are  alive  to  the  situation, 
and  we  hope  to  double  our  Sunday-school  membership  before 
the  next  World's  Convention  meets. 


XI.     How  The  Devotional  Messages  Were  Spoken 

THE  Devotional  Messages  of  the  Convention  were  given 
by  Evangelist  Dr.  W.  E.  Biederwolf  and  by  Dr.  Her- 
bert Welch,  Seoul,  Korea,  Bishop  for  Japan  and  Korea  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Doctor  Biederwolf  opened 
the  morning  session  each  day,  while  Bishop  Welch  took 
the  closing  half  hour.  Thus  one  hour  of  each  day  was  devoted 
to  definite  emphasis  of  the  necessity  and  the  means  of  personal 
communion  with  Christ,  and  the  fundamentals  of  the  Christian 
religion. 

Evangelist  Biederwolf  called  his  daily  service  *'The  World- 
Fellowship  Service."  The  first  twenty  minutes  were  devoted 
to  song,  testimony,  and  prayer.  The  subject  for  which  special 
prayer  was  to  be  made  was  announced  each  day  in  advance, 
prayer  being  offered  one  day  especially  for  the  speakers  of  the 
Convention;  another  day,  it  was  for  the  delegates  themselves; 
still  another  day  it  was  for  the  World's  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion, and  so  on;  the  missionary  work  in  Japan,  the  work  at 
home,  the  cause  of  Christian  education  all  being  remembered 
at  the  throne  of  grace. 

The  last  ten  minutes  of  the  thirty  Doctor  Biederwolf  devoted 
to  a  brief  inspirational  talk.  Many  were  the  expressions  of  appre- 
ciation of  this  service  because  of  the  help  and  encouragement 
it  brought  to  the  delegates  attending.  The  speaker  took  for 
his  general  theme  *'The  Victorious  Life,"  speaking  from  such 
texts  as:  "They  first  gave  themselves";  "The  Lord  sought  to 
slay  him";  "Kept  by  the  power  of  God"; "It  is  God  who  worketh 
in  you  to  will  and  to  do";  "Marred  and  he  made  it  again." 

The  spirit  and  content  of  these  morning  messages  may  be 

93 


94  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

gathered  from  the  following  paragraph  which  constituted  the 
opening  words  of  the  evangelist's  first  address : 

I  want  to  begin  this  first  meeting  this  morning  by  saying  that 
there  is  no  sight  so  sublime,  there  is  no  thought  so  inspiring, 
there  is  no  heroism  so  enthralling,  there  is  no  influence  so  re- 
sistless in  its  operation,  no  power  so  much  like  God's  as  that  of 
a  human  soul  wholly  and  absolutely  surrendered  to  the  will  of 
God. 

These  words  were  taken  from  the  closing  sentences  of  the  last 
morning  address : 

Do  you  want  a  new  experience  in  Christ?  Do  you  want  to 
be  done  with  defeat?  Do  you  want  a  power  in  your  life  such 
as  you  have  always  hoped  you  might  have?  In  a  word.  Do  you 
want  Christ,  as  Paul  says,  to  reign  in  your  life?  Then,  if  you 
have  never  so  given  yourself  to  God,  or  if  you  have  made  this 
surrender  before,  and  afterward  found  through  disappointing 
experience  that  your  surrender  was  not  complete,  then  make  it 
now,  and  make  it  absolute  and  irrevocable,  and  see  if  he  does 
not  prove  himself  to  you  as  he  has  to  many  another  of  his  willing 
and  obedient  children. 

The  first  of  Bishop  Welch's  stirring  messages  was  on  "  Christ's 
Plea  for  World  Conquest,"  based  on  Mark  xvi:14-20.     He  said: 

On  this  day  of  world  survey  there  are  two  or  three  things  I 
should  like  to  suggest,  even  though  I  may  not  elaborate  them. 
First,  Jesus  Christ  and  his  apostles  seriously  expected  to  capture 
the  entire  world.  They  did  not  expect  that  Christianity  would 
be  simply  one  among  many  faiths,  but  the  final  and  complete 
and  conquering  religion.  Jesus  Christ  "by  the  grace  of  God, 
tasted  death  for  every  man";  and  it  was  after  that  death  had 
been  accomplished  that  he  gave  his  disciples  the  commission, 
"Go  ye  into  all  the  world."  It  seemed  a  wild  and  absurd 
dream  for  a  humble  peasant  of  Galilee  and  his  friends  to  think  of 
seizing  the  world. 

The  absurdity  is  emphasized  and  increased  when  you  con- 
sider the  means  he  proposed  to  employ.  His  mind  was  not 
fixed  on  military  or  political  or  economic  weapons  of  conquest, 


THE  DEVOTIONAL  MESSAGES  95 

but  on  the  most  diflScult  and  the  most  lasting  of  all  victories, 
the  conquest  of  the  world  by  the  winning  of  men's  hearts.  He 
began  his  campaign  as  a  child  in  the  manger,  continued  it  as  a 
workingman,  a  citizen  of  an  obscure  province,  with  the  handi- 
cap of  poverty,  with  no  influence  of  high  station. 

The  means  he  proposed  to  employ  were  the  simple  human 
relationships.  He  proposed  to  conquer  the  world  not  by  mas- 
tering it  but  by  serving  it.  He  became  a  minister  to  men  in 
their  sorrows,  their  sickness,  their  hunger,  their  poverty,  their 
ignorance,  their  vice.  He  took  upon  him  "the  form  of  a  ser- 
vant." The  religion  he  founded  may  have  been  revolutionary 
in  its  effects,  but  it  was  perfectly  peaceable  in  its  spirit  and  its 
methods. 

You  remember  how  his  life  was  spent  going  up  and  down  the 
streets  and  roads  talking  with  men  and  always  illustrating  the 
word  by  the  deed.  He  told  about  God,  whose  love  was  above 
all  made  clear  in  the  gift  of  his  Son.  In  the  face  of  hard  super- 
stition and  gloomy  fears  he  showed  at  the  center  of  the  universe 
not  a  tyrant  but  a  Father.  And  he  argued  from  this  that  the 
one  motive  and  power  strong  enough  for  world  conquest  was 
love.  He  did  not  ignore  the  fact  that  men  are  swayed  by  other 
motives,  by  ambition,  greed,  lust,  hatred,  and  fear;  but  every 
one  of  these  either  fails  to  attain  its  object  or  is  disappointed 
and  defeated  in  the  very  act  of  attainment;  the  only  motive 
which  does  not  fail  is  the  master  motive  of  love.  Moreover,  our 
Lord  proclaimed  his  power  to  take  the  hardest  and  the  most 
selfish  of  men  and  to  transform  them  into  children  of  light  and 
sons  of  love. 

That  is  the  reason  the  Christian  Church  has  no  armies,  no 
navies,  no  banks,  no  politics.  It  does  not  put  its  trust  in  such 
agencies  of  material  might.  It  relies  upon  the  institutions  of 
loving  ministry — the  hospitals,  the  orphanages,  the  schools,  the 
Church.  And  the  marvelous  thing  is  this:  It  works,  it  works! 
"Love  never  faileth."  Every  other  power  faileth,  but  the  King 
of  Love  is  the  One  who  shall  master  the  world. 

The  second  message,  on  "The  Power  of  the  Cross,"  had  for 
Scripture  lesson  John  xii :  20-33. 

Several  months  ago  there  came  to  my  attention  a  letter 
written  by  a  Japanese  gentleman  who  had  been  in  the  United 


96  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

States  for  some  time,  studying  in  a  well-known  university, 
specializing  in  one  branch  of  biological  science.  Last  January 
he  had  attended  the  Student  Volunteer  Convention.  A  new 
light  had  come  to  him,  and  his  life  was  filled  with  the  ambition 
for  some  new  form  of  usefulness.  This  letter  I  may  refer  to 
several  times  during  these  addresses,  and  I  shall  read  a  para- 
graph from  it  now.  It  is  of  interest  and  it  seems  to  me  of  con- 
siderable importance,  for  the  insight  it  gives  into  the  thinking 
of  a  cultured  Japanese  gentleman  in  the  light  of  fresh  learning 
and  a  new  religious  impulse. 

"The  never-to-be-forgotten  convention  at  Des  Moines  has 
come  to  mean  so  much  to  me,  and  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to 
comprehend  some  of  the  things  which  nevertheless  left  a  pro- 
found impression;  but  the  following  point  stands  out  clearly  at 
present:  Christianity  is  a  vital,  essential  force  in  the  life  of 
the  present  generation  in  America.  Never  before  have  I  felt  so 
keenly  the  sincerity  and  enthusiasm  of  American  Christians  in 
their  efforts  to  follow  Christ.  " 

Now  listen,  you  people  of  the  United  States,  listen  to  the  word 
of  a  foreigner  within  your  gates — "I  begin  to  take  Christianity 
and  American  Christians  seriously!" 

It  is  a  pitiful  fact  that  such  a  man,  looking  not  unsympathet- 
ically  upon  American  life,  should  fail  to  detect  in  American  busi- 
ness, politics  and  social  life,  powerful  evidences  of  the  Christian- 
ity we  profess,  but  had  to  go  to  a  great  religious  convention  to 
discover  such  a  force.  But  the  point  which  I  wish  to  emphasize 
is  this :  he  did  find  that  the  spirit  of  Christianity  was  operating  in 
power  over  the  young  life  of  the  land;  finding  this,  it  is  only  fair 
to  add,  at  a  time  when  he  was  himself  enjoying  a  new  experience. 

Now  this  Convention  is  gathered  in  this  city  for  the  one  reason 
that,  whatever  the  deficiencies  of  Christians,  we  do  believe  in 
Christianity  as  a  vital  force  in  the  life  of  the  individual  and  the 
nation — we  believe  in  the  deathless  and  preeminent  power  of 
Christianity.  In  a  word,  we  believe  in  the  power  of  the  Cross. 
The  Cross,  I  remind  you,  is  the  distinctive  emblem  of  the  reli- 
gion of  Jesus  Christ,  the  world's  Redeemer.  Other  religions 
have  their  emblems — the  crescent  of  the  Mohammedan,  the 
Book  of  the  Jew,  the  bell  of  the  Buddhist,  the  torii  or  entrance 
to  the  way  of  the  Shintoist — and  these  all  have  a  certain  power, 
a  grip  on  the  memory,  the  imagination,  the  affection,  the  loyalty 


THE  DEVOTIONAL  MESSAGES  97 

of  certain  groups  of  men.  But  it  is  immensely  significant  that 
the  Cross  is  the  only  one  not  restricted  to  a  few  races  or  lands. 
Some  of  these  other  faiths  have  no  desire  for  world  conquest, 
and  those  which  have  seem  to  make  a  strong  appeal  only  in  cer- 
tain climates  or  under  certain  social  conditions.  Every  one  but 
the  Cross  is  limited. 

I  need  only  refer  to  the  personnel  of  this  Convention  to  illus- 
trate the  universal  appeal  which  the  Cross  of  Jesus  makes  to 
the  sons  of  men.  Some  here  come  from  the  black,  some  from  the 
yellowy  some  from  the  browm,  some  from  the  w^hite  race.  They 
come  from  every  continent  and  every  climate.  Some  come 
from  illiterate  lands  and  some  from  lands  w^here  education  is 
universal.  Some  come  from  rich  and  some  from  poverty- 
stricken  lands.  Some  come  from  favored  and  happy  lands  and 
some  from  lands  of  afiliction  and  despair,  some  come  from  lands 
where  human  life  is  cheap  and  endangered,  others  from  lands 
w^here  life  is  sacred  and  secure.  Some  come  from  lands  where  con- 
ditions are  still  primitive,  others  from  those  of  the  most  advanced 
civilization.     And  every  one  has  come  at  the  call  of  the  Cross. 

Now  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  does  not  eliminate  great 
racial  facts.  It  does  not  destroy  nationality.  It  is  not  in- 
tended to  reduce  all  human  life  to  one  level.  Its  mission  in  the 
East  is  not  to  w^esternize  but  simply  to  Christianize.  Wher- 
ever it  comes,  it  tends  to  education,  prosperity,  safety,  civih- 
zation;  but  even  w^hile  people  are  still  in  lower  stages,  this  gospel 
of  love,  joy,  and  hope  comes  to  them  with  an  irresistible  appeal. 

One  source  of  the  power  of  the  Cross  has  already  been  sug- 
gested by  Bishop  Bickley  in  his  statement  that  Christianity 
deals  with  universal  human  conditions  and  needs.  Everywhere 
men  are  engaged  in  a  great  business,  the  business  of  searching 
after  God.  No  man  can  travel  widely  through  the  nations  with- 
out becoming  aware  of  the  longing  of  the  human  heart  for  a 
Father.  A  little  time  ago  a  Japanese  girl  stood  at  the  door  of 
her  home.  Her  family  were  not  Christians,  nor  was  she.  Said 
her  aunt  to  her :  "  WTiy  are  you  so  quiet?  What  are  you  doing? '' 
She  answ^ered,  "I  am  praying."  "To  whom  are  yoii  praying?" 
And  her  reply  was,  "1  do  not  know,  but  there  must  be  somebody 
out  there  that  hears."  Even  the  tumult  and  disorder  of  the 
earth  are  our  opportunity,  for  below  all  the  restlessness  and  re- 
volt against  established  things  is  a  spiritual  hunger.     Men  are 


98  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

longing,  seeking  for  something  better,  higher,  finer,  truer,  more 
lasting  and  just;  and  such  a  search  is  a  search  for  God. 

No  one  who  engages  in  this  search  but  becomes  conscious  of 
the  obstacles  in  his  way,  both  around  him  and  within  him. 
Hence  we  have  pilgrimages,  shrines,  temples,  offerings,  and 
sacrifices.  The  search  for  God  and  God's  kingdom  involves 
the  attempt  to  brush  out  of  the  way  the  obstacles  that  hinder. 

Now,  the  actual  fact  is  this :  that  that  hunger  of  the  heart  for  a 
Father  and  for  the  coming  of  a  righteous  kingdom,  together 
with  the  effort  to  get  the  best  of  the  hindering  difficulties,  is 
satisfied  only  in  Jesus  Christ.  The  son  of  a  Buddhist  mother 
in  this  land  had  become  a  Christian.  He  hesitated  to  tell  his 
mother,  for  fear  of  her  displeasure.  But  when  he  finally  made 
known  his  new  discovery  and  purpose,  her  answer  came  back; 
"Go  on,  study  your  new  religion;  be  a  Christian.  You  have 
found  what  I  have  been  hunting  for  all  my  life." 

And  the  attractive  power  and  the  healing  power  of  Christ 
are. centered  in  the  Cross.  It  is  not  Jesus  Christ  as  the  matchless 
Teacher  with  his  words  of  searching  wisdom,  not  Jesus  Christ 
the  glorious  Example,  who  satisfies  the  hunger  of  the  world. 
It  is  only  when  men  stand  near  that  low  hill  where  the  three 
crosses  were  set  up ;  it  is  only  when  they  touch  the  pierced  hands 
and  cry,  "My  Lord  and  my  God,"  that  they  see  the  Father  and 
it  sufficeth  them.  The  throne  upon  which  the  world's  Redeemer 
is  found,  and  the  only  throne  which  could  exalt  a  world  Re- 
deemer, is  the  Cross. 

O  my  friends!  may  we  show  to  the  world  that  it  is  the  One 
with  the  thorn-scarred  brow  and  the  nail-torn  hands  who  can 
meet  the  demands  of  the  heart  of  the  world,  who  is  the  true 
"desire  of  all  nations."  We  bow  here  to-day  before  the  Cross 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  Saviour  who  never  disappoints  any 
seeking  soul,  the  Saviour  who  meets  upon  their  way  all  sorts  of 
men  from  all  the  races  of  the  earth  with  their  woes,  their  burdens, 
their  longings  and  their  vices,  and  by  the  power  of  love  makes 
men  free.  "He  satisfieth  the  longing  soul,"  and  "to  them  that 
have  no  might  he  increase th  strength." 

Later  messages  were  on  "The  Bible's  Crowning  Fact";  "The 
Life  of  Service";  "The  Love  of  Righteousness";  "The  Basis  of 
Fellowship";  and  "The  International  Religion."     (315-331.) 


PENNANT  SHOWING  JAPANESE  BADGE 

BADGE  OF  THE  FOREIGN  DELEGATES 

SPECIAL  CANCELLATION  STAMP  BY  COURTESY  OF  THE 

JAPANESE  POST  OFFICE  DEPARTMENT 


MAYOR    TAJIRI    GREETING    DR.    BROWN 
WELCOME   ARCH,   HIBYA   PARK         BALLOON,   TOKYO  RECEPTION 


XII.     How    The    Hosts    Showed    Courtesies 

FROM  the  time  the  delegates  arrived  in  Japan  until  the 
Convention,  during  the  Convention,  and  from  the  close 
of  the  Convention  until  the  last  of  them  left  the  Flowery 
Kingdom,  courtesies  were  showered  upon  them  by  those  who 
delighted  to  think  of  them  as  the  guests  of  the  nation.  It 
would  be  diflficult  to  find  a  parallel  for  the  large-hearted  hospi- 
tality shown  the  visitors  from  abroad. 

The  day  after  the  Convention  opened  all  delegates  were 
invited  to  an  afternoon  reception  in  the  Shinjiku  Palace  Gardens. 
A  special  Imperial  representative  was  present.  Refreshments 
were  provided  and  were  served  at  tables  grouped  about  the 
large  serving  tent. 

A  number,  including  members  of  the  Executive  Committee 
and  all  on  the  program  of  the  Convention,  were  invited  to  a 
reception  in  the  beautiful  Akasaka  Imperial  Palace  Gardens, 
which  are  not  open  to  the  general  public.  All  guests  assembled 
near  the  entrance,  where  they  presented  their  formal  invitation 
cards.  They  were  then  conducted  by  a  special  representative  of 
the  Emperor  through  the  winding  walks  of  the  garden  to  the 
great  tent  where  refreshments  were  served  to  the  guests. 

The  first  of  three  municipal  receptions  during  the  Convention 
was  given  by  the  Municipality  of  Tokyo,  in  Hibiya  Park.  For 
several  days  mysterious  preparations  were  going  on  within  the 
park.  When  the  delegates  arrived  at  the  elaborate  Welcome 
Arch  they  were  greeted  by  a  welcoming  committee  which  pre- 

99 


100         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

sen  ted  to  each  a  pleasing  badge  as  well  as  a  silk-painted  sou- 
venir. The  Mayor,  Viscount  I.  Tajiri,  shook  hands  with  the 
visitors  until  his  strength  was  exhausted. 

Streamers  hung  from  high  poles.  Bombs  were  constantly 
bursting  high  in  the  air,  and  then  paper  animals  were  seen  to 
float  or  slowly  descend.  Balloons  were  sent  up  which  bore 
World's  Sunday-school  inscriptions.  Many  enjoyed  the  fine 
concert  that  was  given  by  the  Imperial  Naval  Band.  Others 
stood  in  front  of  the  numerous  entertainment  tents  where 
sleight-of-hand  performers,ball  tossers,  top  spinners,  and  jugglers 
entertained  them.  One  booth  attracted  special  attention: 
there  two  Japanese  were  dressed  as  mating  birds,  and  wonder- 
ful whistling  skill  was  shown  as  they  gave  their  bird  calls  and 
songs.  The  official  program  of  amusements  spoke  of  "As- 
tounding Passes,  Sleight-of-Hand  and  other  Japanese  and  For- 
eign Tricks,  Perilous  Ascents,  Tricks  on  Bicycle." 

Later  all  were  invited  to  the  refreshment  tent,  where  the 
decorations  were  both  artistic  and  elaborate.  After  a  bountiful 
meal  was  served.  Mayor  Tajiri  addressed  the  delegates,  and 
Doctor  Brown  replied  on  behalf  of  the  delegates  and  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association. 

Tea,  cakes,  candy,  and  Japanese  food  were  served  at  numerous 
booths  during  the  entire  afternoon. 

It  was  mentioned  that  the  municipality  expended  25,000  yen 
($12,500)  in  preparing  for  the  reception. 

On  Monday,  October  11,  delegates  were  invited  to  go  to 
Kamakura,  the  famous  seacoast  town  thirty-three  miles  south  of 
Tokyo,  where  stands  the  colossal  statue  of  Buddha,  the  finest 
bronze  statue  in  the  world. 

The  Ujun  Kwai— an  organization  whose  object  is  to  extend 
courtesies  to  visitors,  of  which  Count  Hirokichi  Mutsu,  Viscount 
Kuroda,  Mr.  T.  Shidachi,  Doctor  Masuguma,  and  Dr.  M. 
Toruii  are  prominent  directors— arranged  for  the  fine  trip  to  the 


TOUR  D  OX  THE  KATOKI  MA  HU 
RECEPTIOX  AT  KAMAKURA 


REV.    GEORGE    P.    HOWARD 
MR.    W.    H.    GOODWIN 
MR.    ARTHUR    T.    ARNOLD 
BISHOP    W.    R.    LAMBUTH 


REV.    FREDERICK    A.    DARLING 
HON.    LORNE    C.    WEBSTER 
MR.    J.    W.    L.    FORSTER 
REV.    W.    E.    LAMPE,    PH.D. 


HOW  THE  HOSTS  SHOWED  COURTESIES      101 

town,  where  provision  was  made  for  one  thousand  delegates. 
A  welcoming  committee  of  fifty  was  organized,  and  other  com- 
mittees provided  for  their  entertainment.  The  party  from  the 
Convention  was  divided  into  seven  groups,  and  each  group  was 
in  charge  of  a  leader,  appointed  by  the  Executive  Committee. 
Children  from  the  Sunday  schools  of  Kamakura,  lined  up  on 
both  sides  of  the  station  platform,  greeted  the  delegates  upon 
arrival.  All  went  at  once  to  see  the  great  Diabutsu,  which  is 
the  chief  sight  for  those  who  visit  this  seaside  city.  Photographs 
of  the  delegates  were  taken  both  at  the  Diabutsu  and  the  station. 
Postcards  were  made  from  these  pictures  and  distributed  to  the 
delegates. 

A  bronze  medal  suitably  inscribed  as  a  memento  of  the  day 
was  presented  to  each  visitor.  The  die  of  this  medal  was 
broken  immediately  after  the  order  was  filled,  that  the  delegates 
might  know  that  they  had  a  gift  which  could  not  be  duplicated. 

The  delegates  were  then  divided  into  smaller  groups,  and 
each  group  was  conducted  about  the  city  and  then  taken  to 
some  home  or  school  where  refreshments  were  served  and  an 
address  of  welcome  was  delivered  by  Count  Mutsu.  The  places 
of  entertainment  were  the  Kaihin  Hotel,  where  the  Kamakura 
Convention  were  hosts;  the  Kamakura  Primary  School,  the 
ladies  of  the  Kamakura  churches  the  hostesses;  the  home  of 
Mr.  Minoda;  the  Girls'  School,  Mr.  Mutsu  host;  the  home  of  Mr. 
Iwakami;  the  home  of  Mr.  Arabuki;  the  home  of  Mr.  Majima. 

The  special  train  returned  the  delegates  to  Tokyo  in  time  to 
attend  the  evening  session  of  the  Convention. 

The  third  municipal  reception  was  given  by  Yokohama  on 
Thursday,  October  14,  when  Mayor  Mara  Chika  Kubota 
presided  and  welcomed  the  delegates  to  the  Convention,  who 
had  been  taken  to  the  city  by  special  train.  The  spacious  Yoko- 
hama Park  was  beautifully  decorated.  Here  and  there  were 
booths  where  cakes,  fruits,  and  tea  were  distributed.     At  other 


102         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

booths  skilled  jugglers  entertained  the  crowds  by  their  cunning 
tricks. 

Later  Mayor  Kubota,  Governor  Inouye,  Justice  Maclaren, 
and  General  Secretary  Brown  were  seated  upon  a  temporary 
platform.  After  the  singing  of  a  Christian  hymn,  led  by  the 
Naval  Band,  and  prayer  by  Rev.  Y.  Sasakura,  Mayor  Kubota 
delivered  an  address  of  welcome,  to  which  Justice  Maclaren, 
responded.  Then  a  large  number  of  Sunday-school  children, 
carrying  small  white  silk  banners,  with  words  "W.  S.  S. 
Banzai"  in  red,  began  to  march  toward  the  Convention  dele- 
gates, singing  Christian  hymns.  They  later  handed  the  ban- 
ners to  the  delegates. 

Another  memorable  reception  was  that  given  before  the 
beginning  of  the  Convention  by  the  Kyoto  Welcome  Committee, 
where  two  notable  addresses  were  given.  One  of  these  was  by 
the  Mayor,  who  said: 

I  am  very  glad  to  have  the  honor  to  say  a  word  of  welcome  to 
you  to-day  as  representative  of  the  people  of  Kyoto.  It  is 
not  only  of  great  benefit  to  us  the  people  of  Japan,  but  an  honor 
as  well  that  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  is  to  be 
opened  in  Tokyo. 

I  understand  that  about  two  thousand  people  from  many 
countries  are  to  be  gathered  in  your  Convention,  and  this  alone 
will  be  a  great  benefit  to  us.  I  believe  we  shall  learn  a  great 
deal  from  so  many  delegates.  We  shall  be  most  happy  for  so 
many  people  to  come  to  understand  our  country.  We  are  glad 
to  hear  that  your  great  object  is  to  discuss  the  spiritual  educa- 
tion of  the  children  who  are  to  be  the  future  citizens  of  the 
world. 

There  are  two  things  the  people  of  the  world  have  learned 
from  the  war.  The  first  is  that  the  principle  of  individual 
selfishness  only  stirs  up  great  disturbances  and  causes  mankind 
to  return  to  the  life  of  the  beast.  The  second  is  that  the  life 
of  self-sacrifice  is  the  only  sure  foundation  for  the  peace  and 
happiness  of  any  group,  society,  or  nation. 

We  have  the  great  responsibility  of  passing  on  to  the  people  of 


HOW  THE  HOSTS  SHOWED  COURTESIES      103 

future  generations  the  great  lessons  learned  through  the  shedding 
of  the  blood  of  millions  of  our  young  men  and  the  breaking  of 
the  hearts  of  millions  of  the  women  of  this  generation.  For 
carrying  out  this  great  responsibility  I  think  there  are  none 
so  well  fitted  as  those  in  the  Sunday  school.  The  reason  for 
this,  if  I  am  not  mistaken  in  what  I  have  heard,  is  that  the  great 
ideal  of  the  Sunday  school  is  to  create  great  characters  through 
training  in  self-sacrifice. 

The  second  reason  is  that  to  carry  out  such  a  responsibility 
they  will  depend  upon  the  help  of  God.  It  is  the  common  ex- 
perience of  educators  that  they  cannot  depend  only  upon  them- 
selves to  give  to  children  the  proper  education  and  training. 

This  World's  Sunday  School  Convention,  or,  in  other  words, 
the  main  force  that  is  to  guide  the  spirits  of  the  coming  genera- 
tions of  the  world,  is  now  to  meet  in  Japan,  and  this  is  surely  a 
great  honor  for  us.  It  is  indeed  a  great  pleasure  for  us,  the 
people  of  Kyoto,  to  be  able  to  meet  you  in  this  way  and  to  have  a 
happy  time  in  coming  to  know  each  other.  We  are  very  sorry 
that  we  cannot  provide  as  good  entertainment  for  you  as  we 
would  like,  but  I  believe  you  who  understand  spiritual  things 
will  understand  the  spirit  in  which  this  welcome  is  given. 

We  hope  you  will  remember  that  our  hearts  are  much  larger 
than  the  mean  repast  that  is  spread  before  you  or  the  inadequate 
words  of  welcome  that  I  have  just  spoken. 

We  cannot  help  hoping  that  you  will  remember  that  we  are 
your  friends,  whatever  country  you  come  from,  and  that,  in  the 
spirit  of  self-sacrifice,  we  wish  to  work  for  the  happiness  of  man- 
kind. We  hope  that  once  you  have  stepped  into  our  city  of 
Kyoto  you  will  go  away  as  messengers  of  peace  to  all  people. 

The  ancientSname  of  Kyoto  was  "Heian"  (Peace),  so  we  hope 
when  you  return  to  your  own  country  you  will  take  peace  as 
your  souvenir  of  the  modern  City  of  Peace. 

The  president  of  the  Kyoto  Chamber  of  Commerce  said: 

At  the  time  of  opening  the  First  World's  Sunday  School 
Convention  after  the  restoration  of  peace,  I  am  glad  to  greet 
our  brothers  from  the  four  seas. 

You  have  a  consciousness  of  the  equality  of  humanity  and  a 
mission  for  guiding  in  the  spiritual  world,  and  I  cannot  express 


104         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  joy  I  have  in  welcoming  so  many  of  the  delegates  to  this 
World's  Sunday  School  Convention. 

Now  again  we  are  facing  peace,  but  the  results  of  the  war 
have  been  very  bad,  and  we  must  all  work  to  erase  those  terrible 
effects.  These  evil  effects  are  not  only  physical,  but  spiritual 
as  well,  when  the  hearts  of  men  become  violent  and  lawless,  and 
our  task  is  much  like  repairing  the  damage  after  a  severe  win- 
ter's storm.  As  we  reconstruct  the  physical  world  we  must  also 
undertake  the  arduous  task  of  reconstructing  the  spiritual  world, 
and  I  believe  this  task  requires  the  noble  efforts  of  the  religious 
educators  and  the  leaders  in  the  Sunday-school  movements. 

I  am  very  glad  to  take  this  opportunity,  when  meeting  with 
you  delegates  from  many  lands,  to  express  my  earnest  desire. 
I  agree  with  you  in  firmly  believing  in  these  principles  of  Broth- 
erhood and  Humanity  that  you  from  the  four  seas  bring  to  us. 
Nevertheless,  when  we  look  at  the  face  of  the  world  to-day  it  is 
greatly  to  be  regretted  that  we  find  here  and  there  very  often 
these  righteous  principles  are  being  persecuted. 

I  dare  earnestly  to  hope  that  you  who  are  devoting  yourselves 
so  completely  to  restoring  and  reconstructing  the  spiritual 
world  may  be  successful  in  establishing  more  completely  than 
ever  before  the  principles  of  humanity  and  brotherhood. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  you  who  have  been  tried  and 
tested  directly  and  indirectly  by  the  war  what  your  opinion  is 
concerning  the  spiritual  restoration.  In  these  few  words  of 
welcome  I  have  opened  my  heart  and  spoken  freely  what  I 
believe. 

A  reception  was  given  to  about  one  hundred  invited  guests  at 
the  Peers'  Club,  where  members  of  the  House  of  Peers  gathered 
to  welcome  them.  The  address  given  by  Prince  Tokugawa, 
president  of  the  House  of  Peers,  was  in  part  as  follows: 

That  this  historic  gathering  should  be  held  in  this  country  at 
this  juncture  is  both  opportune  and  significant.  It  may  be  said 
to  be  an  epoch-making  event  in  the  history  of  Japan.  We  can- 
not, therefore,  help  looking  forward  to  great  and  good  results 
from  it — to  the  hastening  of  that  time  when,  through  its  indirect 
influence,  clouds  and  misunderstandings  in  human  affairs  may 
be  dispelled  like  mist  by  the  rays  of  the  rising  sun,  and  men. 


HOW  THE  HOSTS  SHOWED  COURTESIES      105 

may  be  more  and  more  guided  by  wisdom  and  righteousness  in 
their  deahngs  with  individual  and  national  as  well  as  interna- 
tional relations,  and  the  League  of  Nations  may  find  its  place 
not  only  in  treaties  but  also  in  the  hearts  of  all  the  peoples  of 
the  world. 


Part  of  the  address  of  Hon.  Shigesaburo  Oku,  president  of  the 
House  of  Representatives,  should  also  be  quoted: 


Warmly  as  I  appreciate  the  praiseworthy  exertions  of  those  of 
my  fellow  countrymen  who  are  connected  with  the  Convention, 
no  less  sincere  is  my  admiration  for  the  noble  zeal  of  the  foreign 
delegates  who  have  come  over  the  sea  from  all  quarters  of  the 
globe  at  no  small  personal  sacrifice  and  inconvenience. 

I  am  informed  that  the  object  of  the  Sunday  school  is  to  give 
religious  and  ethical  instructions  to  children  with  a  view  to 
laying  thereby  a  foundation  for  the  maintenance  of  sound  and 
right  standards  of  conduct  in  society  at  large.  It  is,  indeed,  a 
lofty  and  noble  work;  and  I  scarcely  need  say  that  nothing  is 
better  calculated  to  promote  the  welfare  of  mankind  and  the 
peace  of  the  world.  Let  me  express  here  my  best  wishes  for  the 
success  of  this  great  undertaking. 

I  want  to  congratulate  you  on  the  successful  termination 
of  your  Convention  to-day.  I  trust  that  your  visit,  short  as 
it  has  been,  has  given  you  opportunity  to  acquaint  yourselves 
with  the  present  condition  of  Japan  in  matters  spiritual  and 
temporal,  and  it  is  my  ardent  hope  that  you  will  all  carry 
away  with  you  pleasant  impressions  of  your  sojourn  amongst 
us.  In  conclusion,  I  wish  you  all  a  safe  and  pleasant  journey 
home. 


On  the  same  day  the  Soto  Sect  of  Buddhists  invited  the  dele- 
gates to  a  vegetarian  luncheon  at  their  monastery  at  Tsur-Rumi. 
This,  a  missionary  of  long  experience  in  Japan  said,  was  an  un- 
usual bit  of  hospitality. 

The  temple  of  Sojiji  is  about  thirty  minutes'  ride  from  Tokyo. 
After  a  careful  inspection  of  its  wonders  the  guests  were  asked 


106         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

to  go  to  the  Assembly  Room.  There  perhaps  two  hundred, 
including  the  Japanese  guests,  sat  down  on  cushions  to  an  elabo- 
rate meal.  In  front  of  each  cushion  were  two  red  lacquered 
tables,  each  about  a  foot  high  and  a  foot  square.  These  were 
placed  close  together  and  crowded  with  red  lacquered  dishes 
of  unusual  looking  food.  In  Japanese  style  the  whole  meal  was 
served  at  one  time.  A  delicious  vegetable  soup  was  eaten  first 
with  chopsticks,  and  then  the  soup  bowl  was  filled  with  rice. 
It  is  Japanese  etiquette  to  eat  three  bowls  of  rice.  Young  monks 
in  somber  black  kimonos  and  closely  shaven  heads  were  the 
servers.  "  Then  there  were  delicious  boiled  chestnuts,  sweet 
potatoes,  fresh  and  pickled  dikon,  bamboo  shoots,  mushrooms, 
pickled  cabbage,  soya  sauce,  and,  for  dessert,  delectable  bean 
pastes  and  cakes  in  the  most  attractive  shapes  and  colors. 
Close  beside  each  table  was  an  interesting-looking  wooden  box 
tied  with  an  attractive  red  cord,  and  with  it  a  furashiki  (or 
square  cloth)  in  which  to  do  up  the  box  to  take  away.  The  box 
proved  to  be  a  gift  of  Japanese  candy  to  the  delegates  from  the 
hosts.  During  the  luncheon  there  was  music  by  fascinating 
Japanese  performers.  The  instruments  included  the  Koto,  a 
long,  narrow  instrument  of  thirteen  strings,  played  on  the  floor; 
the  Kohyu,  a  sort  of  violin;  and  the  Shakuhachi,  a  flute,  for- 
merly played  by  the  followers  of  Fuke  Buddhism.  These  instru- 
ments were  played  together  as  an  accompaniment  to  a  nasal, 
monotone  singing. 

After  luncheon  the  delegates  fired  pottery.  In  a  lower  room 
vases  of  various  sizes  and  shapes  were  provided  for  the  guests, 
also  paints  and  brushes  and  a  kiln.  Each  guest  made  a  selec- 
tion, decorated  it,  and  in  about  ten  minutes  it  was  fired  and 
ready  for  him  to  take  away  as  a  souvenir  of  a  most  delightful 
occasion. 

One  of  the  most  pleasing  customs  of  the  days  in  Tokyo  was 
the  presentation  to  each  foreign  delegate,  by  the  Tokyo  Muni- 


HOW  THE  HOSTS  SHOWED  COURTESIES      107 

cipal  Tram  Car  Company,  of  a  special  pass,  for  all  cars  in  the 
city,  good  from  October  5  to  October  31. 

A  concert  of  Japanese  music  was  presented  at  the  Ueno  School 
of  Music  to  two  hundred  delegates  to  whom  tickets  were  issued 
on  application.  Some  of  the  best  in  Japanese  music  was  given 
as  well  as  two  classical  dances  of  Chinese  origin.  The  concert 
was  arranged  especially  for  the  foreign  delegates. 

A  most  remarkable  and  deeply  appreciated  evidence  of  hospi- 
tality was  the  opening  of  the  homes  of  Japanese  Christians  for 
the  entertainment  of  delegates.  Some  of  the  pleasantest  memo- 
ries of  Tokyo  were  taken  away  by  those  delegates  who  had  the 
good  fortune  to  be  welcomed  to  private  houses,  there  to  share  in 
intimate  family  life. 

The  Department  of  Education  offered  letters  of  introduction 
to  any  foreign  delegate  who  wished  to  visit  temples  or  shrines 
anywhere  in  the  Empire. 

Special  recognition  was  given  to  the  Convention  by  the 
Japanese  Post  Office  Department.  A  branch  station  was 
opened,  first  in  Convention  Hall,  and  later  in  the  Imperial 
Theater.  A  special  cancellation  stamp  was  used  which  made 
each  envelope  a  souvenir  of  the  Convention.  (See  photo  page  98.) 

Souvenirs  were  presented  to  the  delegates  every  day.  There 
were  scores  of  picture  postcards  from  the  Imperial  Japanese 
Railways,  and  valuable  guidebooks  to  Japan  and  Western  Asia 
from  the  Japan  Tourist  Bureau.  The  Department  of  Education 
gave  a  booklet  which  presented  "A  General  View  of  the  Present 
Religious  Situation  in  Japan."  Flags  and  stationery,  soap  and 
candy,  chopsticks  and  maps  were  also  among  the  gifts. 

But  the  most  elaborate  souvenirs  came  from  the  Patrons' 
Association.     These  were  presented  at  the  conclusion  of  the 


108         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Convention,  when  each  delegate  received  three  choice  and  valua- 
ble prints  of  old  Japanese  paintings.  The  cost  of  this  one  gift 
was  some  four  thousand  yen. 

The  value  of  gifts  is  not  measured  by  their  cost,  but  the  eager- 
ness of  hosts  to  entertain  without  regard  to  expense  may  be 
thought  of  in  this  case  as  a  marvel  of  hospitality. 


XIII.    How  THE  Portraits  Were   Presented 

ONE  of  the  notable  features  of  the  Convention  was  thje 
presentation  of  the  portraits  of  leaders  in  the  Sunday- 
school  work  who  had  been  called  home  since  the  Zurich 
Convention,  as  well  as  one  of  the  Christian  workers  in  Japan 
who  had  been  identified  prominently  with  the  plans  for  the 
Convention,  and,  finally,  of  the  Emperor  and  Empress  of  Japan, 
who  had  manifested  their  great  interest  in  the  gathering  in  a 
manner  that  gratified  and  inspired  both  the  loyal  people  and 
the  hosts  of  visitors. 

On  Wednesday,  October  7,  Justice  Maclaren  said: 

We  have  now  come  to  the  most  solemn  part  of  our  exercises 
to-day.  This  association  has  suffered  greatly  since  the  last 
convention  held  in  Zurich.  So  many  of  the  leaders  have  fallen. 
This  commemoration  is  in  memory  of  them  and  some  of  the 
portraits  will  be  presented  by  those  who  were  most  intimately 
associated  with  the  men  who  have  gone.  Among  those  who 
have  passed  away  is  Mr.  E.  K.tWarren,  of  Three  Oaks,  Michigan. 
He  was  president  at  the  Jerusalem  Convention  and  also  pre- 
sided at  Rome.  Another  leader  who  died  shortly  before  the 
Convention  was  Mr.  W.  N.  Hartshorn,  of  Boston,  Massa- 
chusetts, who  had  been  the  suggestor  and  promoter  of  the  Con- 
vention at  Jerusalem,  and  who  was  its  secretary  and  trans- 
portation manager.  He  performed  very  large  services  in 
connection  with  the  World's  Association  as  well  as  with  the 
International  Sunday  School  Association  of  America. 

Another  leader  was  Mr.  A.  B.  McCrillis,  an  honorary  vice- 
president  of  the  World's  Association,  who  died  some  time  ago. 
Another  leader  was  Mr.  E.  H.  Nicholls  of  Chicago.  Another 
was  Rev.  H.  M.  Hamill,  D.D.,  who  was  known  to  nearly  all 
of  you  present,  by  reputation  if  you  did  not  know  him  personally 

109 


110         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

as  one  of  the  great  leaders  in  Sunday-school  work.  Another  was 
Dr.  George  W.  Bailey,  who  presided  at  the  Zurich  Convention, 
and  who  was  known  by  reputation  by  nearly  all  of  you.  An- 
other of  the  leaders  who  is  gone  was  Mr.  Henry  J.  Heinz,  the 
chairman  of  our  Executive  Committee.  He  was  the  promoter 
and  first  suggestor  that  this  Convention  should  come  to  Tokyo. 
Of  the  others  that  have  gone,  our  late  president — the  president 
who  was  elected  at  Zurich — Sir  Robert  Laidlaw,  died  about 
two  years  after  the  close  of  that  convention.  Another  who 
was  present  at  Zurich  was  the  president  of  the  First  World's 
Sunday  School  Convention  held  in  the  city  of  London — Sir 
Francis  Flint  Belsey.  Because  of  his  activities  in  Sunday- 
school  work  he  was  knighted  by  Queen  Victoria.  He  also 
moved  the  resolution  at  Zurich  for  the  coming  of  this 
Convention  to  Japan.  Mr.  Edward  Towers  and  Mr.  George 
Ship  way,  of  England,  died  recently. 

There  are  a  number  of  others  who  have  been  connected  with 
the  World's  Association,  and  whose  loss  we  deplore.  Their 
memory  will  be  green  in  the  records  of  the  Convention  and  they 
will  be  remembered  in  this  memorial  service  to-day. 

The  portraits  of  some  of  those  I  have  referred  to  will  be  un- 
veiled this  morning.  The  portrait  of  Dr.  Geo.  W.  Bailey 
will  be  unveiled  by  one  who  was  associated  very  closely  and 
intimately  with  him  in  his  work  in  connection  with  the  World's 
Association,  and  even  before  that  in  the  work  in  the  State  of 
New  Jersey,  Samuel  D.  Price,  D.D. 

Doctor  Price  said : 

Doctor  Bailey  was  the  president  of  the  World's  Sunday  School 
Association  at  the  time  of  the  Zurich  Convention.  But  we 
want  to  think  of  Doctor  Bailey  in  connection  with  his  whole  life- 
work  in  relation  to  the  Sunday  school.  He  has  held  every 
office  in  the  organized  Sunday-school  work,  and  if  we  should 
have  asked  him  what  he  liked  best  to  do,  I  think  he  would  have 
replied,  "I  like  to  teach  a  Sunday-school  class."  He  was 
always  a  teacher  of  a  Bible  class. 

But  if  we  should  begin  with  what  Doctor  Bailey  would  want  us 
to  present  here  most,  I  think  it  would  be  in  two  special  charac- 
terizations.   First,  the  statement  that  has  been  used  frequently 


DR.    GEORGE    W.    BAILEY 
SIR    ROBERT    LAIDLAW 


MR.    H.    J.    HEINZ 
H.    KOZAKI,    D.D. 


JUSTICE  J.    J.    MACLAREN 
MR.    JAMES    W.    KINNEAR 
MR.    PAUL   STURTEVANT 
MR.    WILLIAM    G.    LANDES 


FRANK    L.    BROWN,    LL.D. 
MR.    ARTHUR   M.    HARRIS 
MR.    GEORGE    E.    HALL 
SAMUEL    D.    PRICE,    D.D. 


HOW  THE  PORTRAITS  WERE  PRESENTED    111 

in  connection  with  the  presentation  of  his  photograph,  "He 
loved  httle  children."  How  his  heart  yearned  for  the  little 
children!  He  always  felt  that  in  the  Sunday  school  he  was 
doing  more  for  humanity  than  if  he  were  dealing  with  adult 
life.  Many  will  remember  the  candle  charts  which  he  pre- 
pared, and  which  indicate  the  years  of  service  possible  accord- 
ing to  the  age  at  conversion.  Doctor  Bailey  said,  "He  who  works 
with  a  child  not  only  saves  a  soul  but  saves  a  life  for  service." 
Therefore  he  gave  himself  without  reserve  in  trying  to  help 
the  little  children. 

There  is  another  word  which  should  be  spoken  with  regard 
to  his  life;  that  is,  evangelism.  He  was  always  urging  that 
the  matter  of  evangelism  be  held  to  the  very  fore.  He  was  the 
chairman  of  our  Committee  on  Evangelism.  He  was  chairman 
of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  New  Jersey  State  Sunday 
School  Association  and  also  its  president.  He  was  also  an 
officer  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association.  Possibly 
he  is  best  kno^Ti  in  connection  with  the  work  of  the  World's 
Association.  He  made  the  great  convention  at  Washington 
the  success  that  it  was. 

I  want  to  leave  these  two  things  in  your  mind :  Doctor  Bailey's 
yearning  for  the  conversion  of  the  soul  through  the  new  birth 
and  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  and  then  the  characteristic, 
"He  loved  little  children." 

Now,  on  behalf  of  the  friends  who  made  this  portrait  possible, 
and  the  friends  who  desired  to  do  this  rather  than  permit  any 
individual  to  pay  for  the  portrait,  let  me  present  this  portrait 
of  Dr.  Geo.  W.  Bailey. 

Justice  Maclaren  announced  that  the  next  portrait  to  be 
unveiled  was  that  of  Mr.  Henry  J.  Heinz,  and  that  the  address 
would  be  made  by  Mr.  W.  G.  Landes: 

There  is  a  great  personality  missing  in  this  Convention.  In 
1913  a  group  of  twenty-eight  people  started  on  a  journey  around 
the  world  with  the  purpose  of  going  through  the  Orient  to 
study  the  Sunday-school  position  in  Japan,  Korea,  and  China, 
and  then  make  their  report  at  the  Zurich  Convention.  This 
commission  was  headed  by  the  man  whose  presence  we  miss  on 


112         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

this  platform  to-day,  Mr.  Henry  J.  Heinz.  It  was  in  the 
Imperial  Hotel,  on  a  day  in  early  April,  1913,  at  a  great  banquet 
given  in  honor  of  the  party,  to  which  the  missionaries  from  all 
the  country  round  about  had  been  invited.  There  were  three 
hundred  or  more  people  gathered.  The  Mayor  of  Tokyo  was 
presiding.  I  think  it  was  Baron  Sakatani  at  the  time.  Dr. 
Ibuka,  Viscount  Shibusawa,  then  a  baron,  and  other  notables 
were  present.  After  the  speeches  had  been  made  it  was  sug- 
gested that  the  next  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  be 
held  in  Tokyo.  The  suggestion  was  immediately  accepted  by 
the  whole  company,  and  at  that  meeting  Mr.  Heinz  was  charged 
with  carrying  the  invitation  to  the  Convention  at  Zurich. 
There  it  was  presented  and  unanimously  accepted,  and  ever 
since  that  time  during  the  years  of  his  life  he  had  been  working 
vigorously  for  the  success  of  this  meeting,  and  had  been  looking 
forward  to  it.  Many  times  he  would  come  into  the  State 
office  of  the  Pennsylvania  Sunday  School  Association  and  for 
hours  we  would  sit  and  talk  about  the  plans.  And  then  we  had 
meetings  in  New  York,  in  the  World's  office.  So  he  was  living 
with  the  thought  of  being  here,  and,  Mr.  Chairman,  somehow 
or  other  I  feel  that  he  is  here — not  simply  the  portrait  we  are 
soon  to  unveil,  but  himself.  He  put  so  much  of  his  life  into 
the  plans  for  this  Convention  that  he  is  here.  Mr.  Heinz 
again  and  again  stated  that  the  best  dividends  that  he  got  from 
all  the  investments  he  made  came  from  his  Sunday-school 
investments. 

At  a  meeting  in  Kobe  I  told  this  story :  There  was  an  absent- 
minded  professor  going  to  his  home  late  one  night  when  he  was 
suddenly  held  up  by  a  highwayman,  who  pointed  his  revolver, 
and  said,  "Your  money  or  your  life."  The  professor  replied: 
**Excuse  me,  I  do  not  object  to  your  demand,  but  I  do  object 
to  the  form  of  your  question.  Don't  you  know  that  I  cannot 
give  you  my  money  unless  I  give  you  my  life?"  With  Mr. 
Heinz's  giving  went  his  life,  and  he  gave  largely  to  Japan;  so 
his  life  is  here.  We  feel  the  inspiration  of  the  great  life  he  lived 
in  the  flesh.  It  is  my  privilege  to  unveil  this  portrait  in  behalf 
of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association.  I  wish,  as  we  unveil 
it,  that  every  delegate  from  Pennsylvania  present  will  rise; 
I  think  we  are  about  one  hundred  strong;  at  least  we  were  when 
we  left  the  United  States.  Our  hearts  are  bowed  in  grief  be- 
cause he  could  not  be  here  in  person. 


HOW  THE  PORTRAITS  WERE  PRESENTED    113 

A  cablegram  from  Mr.  Howard  Heinz  was  read: 

Regret  inability  of  my  brother  or  myself  to  attend  your  great 
Convention.  It  was  Father's  dream  and  constant  concern  dur- 
ing the  last  six  years  of  his  life.  How  he  would  have  enjoyed 
its  realization !  May  the  Convention  mark  an  epoch  in  Sunday- 
school  work.  God  grant  it  may  be  the  means  of  bringing  all 
great  nations  into  closer  relationship.  Christian  fellowship 
should  in  itself  constitute  a  great  league  of  nations. 

The  presiding  officer  announced  that  there  was  to  have  been 
presented  at  this  time  the  portrait  of  Sir  Robert  Laidlaw,  who 
was  elected  president  at  the  Zurich  Convention,  which  was  in 
the  care  of  Rev.  J.  Williams  Butcher  of  England.  His  steamer 
had  been  delayed,  and  the  portrait  would  be  presented  on  its 
arrival. 

"But  there  is  another  portrait  of  a  different  kind,"  he  con- 
tinued. "This  is  to  be  presented  to  the  Japan  Sunday  School 
Association.  It  is  the  portrait  of  the  president  of  the  Japan 
Association,  Rev.  Hiromichi  Kozaki,  D.D.,  one  of  those  who 
carried  the  invitation  for  this  Convention  to  Zurich  and  gave 
the  invitation  there.     Doctor  Brown  will  unveil  the  portrait." 

Doctor  Brown  said: 

In  1905,  two  men,  whose  portraits  you  see  on  either  side 
of  us,  the  portraits  of  Doctor  Bailey  and  Mr.  Heinz,  asked  that 
I  should  come  to  Japan  and  do  what  was  possible  in  cooperat- 
ing with  the  friends  in  Japan  to  organize  the  Sunday-school 
work  of  this  Empire.  When  I  arrived  I  was  met  at  the 
dock  and  in  other  meetings  by  a  group  of  men  who,  in  their 
vision,  ability,  and  comprehension  of  the  value  of  Sunday-school 
work,  matched  up  with  these  men  between  whose  portraits 
I  stand  to-day.  These  men,  some  of  them,  are  with  us  to-day, 
and  we  are  grateful  that  they  have  lived  to  see  the  development 
of  the  Sunday-school  movement  in  Japan  and  throughout  the 
world.  I  am  referring  to  some  now  on  this  platform.  Doctor 
Ibuka  and  Doctor  Ukai,  who  will  interpret  this  brief  address, 


114         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

and  Doctor  Kozaki,  who  has  been  for  all  these  years  since  1905 
president  of  the  Sunday  School  Association  of  Japan.  I  was 
indebted  to  the  statesmanship  of  these  men  for  the  success  of 
the  first  steps,  and  the  fine  spirit  of  cooperation  which  was 
greater  even  than  their  work,  and  I  have  always  felt  since  that 
first  trip  as  if  Japan  was  near  and  dear  to  me.  I  have  never 
been  able  to  dissociate  myself  from  this  people.  We  have 
grown  closer  in  the  fellowship  and  in  the  work  we  have  done  to- 
gether, and  it  is  to  one  of  these  great  hearts.  Doctor  Kozaki, 
I  want  especially  to  refer.  These  men  are  the  Calebs  and 
Joshuas  of  the  Sunday-school  work  of  Japan,  the  prophets  and 
seers  of  the  new  day.  I  shall  never  forget  that  spirit  of  a  per- 
fect gentleman  that  has  always  radiated  from  Doctor  Kozaki, . 
and  that  patience  in  his  work  and  of  sympathy  for  America 
which  has  always  brought  help  to  us  as  we  have  been  thinking 
during  these  days  of  strain.  When  Doctor  Kozaki  came  to 
America  I  do  not  forget  that  he  had  a  fine  welcome  in  the  bounds 
of  New  York  City.  I  remember  well.  Doctor  Kozaki,  your  visit 
to  Lake  Geneva,  when  you  were  welcomed  there  by  some  who 
are  here  to-day.  One  of  the  secretaries  of  that  association 
proposed  that  we  should  endeavor  to  say  the  right  word  when 
Doctor  Kozaki  should  come.  We  had  all  practised  *'0/a*o," 
(good  morning).  Mr.  Alexander,  one  of  the  International 
secretaries,  to  whom  was  committed  the  work  of  giving  the 
signal  when  Doctor  Kozaki  should  come  in  the  door,  and  to  lead 
the  welcome,  "Doctor  Kozaki,  Ohio,''  got  the  signals  mixed, 
and  instead  of  saying  ''Ohio,''  he  led  us  in  another  word  we  had 
practised,  and  said  ""Sayonara"  (farewell). 

We  can  never  say  "Good-bye"  to  Doctor  Kozaki:  we  shall 
always  say  "Good  morning,"  for  he  is  living  in  the  spirit  of  a 
child.  He  is  living  on  the  morning  side  of  life;  he  will  live  until 
his  last  day  on  the  morning  side  of  life.  And  while,  may  I  say, 
it  is  not  usual  to  present  the  portraits  of  those  who  are  still 
living,  it  was  Mr.  Heinz's  idea  in  initiating  this  custom,  and  in 
himself  presenting  the  portraits  of  many  of  our  leaders,  to  see 
that  those  who  had  wrought  well  are  not  forgotten  in  the  years 
that  shall  come.  In  the  oflSces  in  New  York  we  have  the  por- 
traits of  Sir  Francis  Belsey,  Mr.  E.  K.  Warren,  and  others, 
and  we  cannot  help  but  achieve  greatly  in  the  presence  of  these 
heroes  of  the  faith.     And  so  we  are  deviating  from  our  custom 


HOW  THE  PORTRAITS  WERE  PRESENTED     115 

in  presenting  here  the  portrait  of  one  of  the  hving  heroes  of  the 
Sunday-school  cause.  These  two  portraits  we  have  here,  of 
Doctor  Bailey  and  Mr.  Heinz,  were  recovered  from  the  fire 
through  the  courage  of  those  Japanese  and  other  friends  who 
worked  there  in  the  few  minutes  we  had.  Doctor  Kozaki's  por- 
trait was  not  recovered,  but  we  have  a  portrait  from  his  home. 
It  will  be  duplicated,  and  Mr.  Fred  P.  Stafford  will  make  him- 
self responsible,  and  is  presenting  it  personally  as  his  gift  through 
the  delegates.  It  is  my  great  honor  on  your  behalf  to  leave 
this  testimonial  of  our  affection.  Doctor  Kozaki,  and  to  ex- 
press our  appreciation  of  your  great  and  superb  leadership  in 
the  Sunday-school  work  of  Japan. 

Then  Doctor  Kozaki  responded: 

I  am  rather  ashamed  to  let  my  portrait  be  presented  on  this 
august  occasion.  The  Committee  did  not  tell  me  that  this  was 
going  to  be  done.  I  came  here  quite  unaware  that  such  a  thing 
was  to  be  done  here  this  morning.  I  am  not  such  a  great  char- 
acter. I  feel  rather  only  a  small  servant  of  the  Lord.  If  I 
live  and  do  anything  for  the  furtherance  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God  I  am  satisfied.  I  am  very  much  surprised  this  morning 
that  such  an  honor  was  to  be  done  to  me.  Now  I  thank  you 
for  it. 

On  the  last  day  of  the  Convention  the  portrait  of  Sir  Robert 
Laidlaw  was  unveiled  by  Mr.  Butcher,  after  a  brief  address: 

We  have  before  us  the  portrait  of  the  late  Sir  Robert  Laidlaw, 
president  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association,  who  has 
now  removed  to  a  higher  sphere  of  service.  He  was  a  merchant 
with  large  Christian  ideals.  His  business  lay  mainly  in  India, 
and  his  vision  for  India  was,  "India  for  Christ  through  its 
Childhood."  He  gave  large  sums  of  money  to  the  estabhshing 
of  primary  Christian  schools  in  India.  In  his  will  be  made  the 
World's  Sunday  School  Association,  through  the  British 
members  of  the  Executive,  his  residuary  legatee,  and  on  the 
death  of  Lady  Laidlaw  the  funds  of  the  Association  will  con- 
siderably benefit.  On  behalf  of  Lady  Laidlaw  I  have  to  present 
to  the  oflScers  of  the  Association  this  framed  portrait  of  Sir 
Robert  Laidlaw. 


116         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Justice  Maclaren  responded: 

On  behalf  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association  I  have 
the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  gift  of  this  portrait  of  our  late 
president,  Sir  Robert  Laidlaw.  Many  of  you  who  were  dele- 
gates to  Zurich  will  remember  the  active  part  and  the  great 
interest  he  took  in  the  welfare  of  the  Association  at  that  con- 
vention. He  was  one  of  the  highest  type  of  the  English  gentle- 
man, and  his  loss  was  a  great  blow  to  the  Association  as  well  as 
to  many  other  Christian  efforts.  On  your  behalf  I  have  the 
honor  of  signifying  the  acceptance  of  this  portrait,  which  will 
be  a  reminder  of  a  worthily  lived  life  and  of  one  who  did  a  great 
deal  for  the  advancement  of  the  cause,  especially  of  the  children 
of  India. 

The  portraits  as  enumerated  above  will  be  hung  on  the  walls 
of  the  Headquarters  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association. 

But  portraits  were  presented  on  Monday  morning,  October 
10,  which  have  found  place  in  the  Imperial  Palace  at  Tokyo. 
These  were  portraits  in  oils  of  their  Imperial  Majesties,  the 
Emperor  and  Empress  of  Japan,  which  were  unveiled  before 
the  delegates  in  the  Imperial  Theater.  These  portraits  had 
been  painted  by  Mr.  J.  W.  L.  Forster,  of  Montreal,  a  well- 
known  Canadian  artist.  Mr.  Forster  was  a  delegate  to  the 
Convention.  He  was  not  given  a  sitting  by  their  Majesties, 
but  was  permitted  to  see  them  as  they  passed  through  the  Ueno 
Station  of  Tokyo  on  their  return  from  the  Summer  Palace  at 
Nikko.  The  royal  costumes,  jewels,  and  insignia  were  furnished 
and  special  suggestions  were  made  by  those  who  knew  the  royal 
family. 

As  the  curtain  before  the  portraits  was  raised,  the  audience 
arose  and  remained  standing  during  the  unveiling  ceremony. 
In  the  center  of  the  stage  a  great  frame  covered  with  immaculate 
white  had  been  erected  in  which  the  portraits  of  their  Majesties 
had  been  hung,  veiled  with  two  beautiful  Japanese  flags,  which 
were  drawn  aside  revealing  them  to  the  view  of  the  great  audi- 
ence, who  then  bowed  out  of  respect.     The  Imperial  band, 


HOW  THE  PORTRAITS  WERE  PRESENTED    117 

hidden  from  view,  played  the  Japanese  National  Air  as  hundreds 
of  Japanese  delegates  sang  their  national  anthem,  after  which 
the  portraits  were  again  hidden  by  the  drawing  of  the  flags. 
During  the  ceremony  the  Honorable  Justice  Maclaren,  chair- 
man of  the  Convention,  and  Mr.  Hanpei  Nagao,  a  director  of 
the  Imperial  Railways,  stood  on  the  left  of  the  portraits  and  Gen- 
eral Secretary  Brown  on  the  right.  The  stage  setting  of  potted 
plants  in  full  bloom  was  beautiful  and  in  keeping  with  the 
occasion. 

The  portraits  were  taken  immediately  by  a  special  committee 
of  eleven  to  the  Imperial  Palace,  where  they  were  presented  to 
their  Majesties  through  the  Minister  of  the  Household,  Baron 
Y.  Nakamura.  The  portrait  of  His  Majesty  was  given  through 
Justice  J.  J.  Maclaren  with  the  following  statement: 

The  delegates  to  the  Eighth  Convention  of  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association,  from  more  than  thirty  countries,  de- 
sire to  give  some  evidence  of  their  appreciation  of  the  courtesies 
and  favors  extended  to  them  by  His  Majesty,  and  also  by  His 
Majesty's  officials  and  the  people  of  this  country,  and  pray  that 
His  Majesty  may  be  pleased  to  accept  the  accompanying  por- 
trait, in  oils,  of  himself. 

It  is  the  earnest  prayer  of  all  the  delegates  that  His  Majesty 
may  be  blessed  with  long  life,  peace,  and  prosperity. 

Mrs.  E.  K.  Warren  read  her  message  as  she  presented  the 
portrait  of  the  Empress: 

The  women  delegates  to  the  World's  Sunday  School  Conven- 
tion desire  to  express  to  Her  Majesty,  the  Empress  of  Japan, 
their  appreciation  of  the  marked  courtesies  and  special  favors 
shown  them  by  Her  Majesty  and  her  people  everywhere,  and 
will  be  pleased  if  the  accompanying  portrait  in  oils  be  accepted 
as  a  token  of  gratitude  and  of  personal  esteem  from  the  women 
of  the  many  nations  represented. 

They  also  hope  the  portrait  shall  be  evidence  that  the  prayer 
of  the  world's  womanhood  does  not  cease  for  Her  Majesty 


118         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

and  that  from  this  land  of  the  Rising  Sun  the  light  of  good  will 
shall  extend  over  all  the  earth. 

Prompt  reply,  accepting  the  portraits,  was  made  from  their 
Majesties,  through  the  Minister  of  the  Imperial  Household, 
who  said: 

I  have  had  the  honor  of  presenting  to  their  Majesties  the 
Emperor  and  the  Empress  the  portraits  in  oils  presented  by  the 
foreign  delegates  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention. 
Their  Majesties  have  been  pleased  to  accept  the  portraits 
with  extreme  gratification,  and  instruct  me  to  express  their 
most  cordial  appreciation  for  this  gift. 

Next  to  the  burning  of  the  Convention  Hall  nothing  made 
such  an  impression  on  the  Japanese  in  calling  attention  to  the 
Convention  and  the  messages  from  the  delegates  as  did  the 
presentation  of  these  portraits.  This  is  the  testimony  that 
came  not  only  from  Tokyo  but  from  every  part  of  the  Japanese 
Empire.  The  influence  was  especially  noticeable  when  the 
post-convention  meetings  were  held  in  places  far  distant  from 
Tokyo. 

Those  who  went  to  the  Imperial  Palace  when  the  portraits 
were  presented  were:  Frank  L.  Brown,  LL.D.;  Mrs.  Frank  L. 
Brown;  Justice  J.  J.  Maclaren,  LL.D.,  D.  C.  L.;  Mr.  William 
G.  Landes;  Mr.  Fred  P.  Stafford,  Mr.  John  W.  L.  Forster, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  L.  Forster,  Mrs.  Edward  K.  Warren;  Miss  Jeannette 
Kinnear;  Samuel  D.  Price,  D.D.;  Rev.  W.  Edward  Jordan,  as 
personal  representative  of  Hon.  John  Wanamaker. 


.-3     -r 


=  i    =2' 


^    -^ 


^  sp. 


oJ3 


3   O 

c  s 
o  aj 


a-r  2  >  » 

3  S--  3  « 
If  g  =•=«  o 


•-    M    5    "    « 


XIV.    How  Music  and  Pageants  Were  Provided 

ONE  of  the  most  remarkable  features  of  the  Convention 
was  the  work  done  under  the  guidance  of  Prof.  H.  A. 
Smith,  of  Boston  University,  and  Mrs.  Smith. 

The  Convention  Chorus  of  eight  hundred  voices,  trained  by 
these  leaders,  profoundly  moved  the  thousands  who  were  fortu- 
nate enough  to  secure  seats,  and  hundreds  more  who  crowded 
aisles  and  looked  in  at  doorways. 

The  services  of  song  conducted  by  Professor  Smith  were  mar- 
vels of  simplicity,  beauty,  and  adaptation  to  the  program  and 
the  needs  and  interests  of  the  delegates. 

Soloists  who  sang  on  occasion,  the  accompanists  and  the 
orchestra  of  the  Imperial  Naval  Band  added  greatly  to  the 
effectiveness  of  the  musical  program. 

On  Saturday  morning,  October  9,  The  Japan  Advertiser  said 
of  the  work  of  the  chorus  on  its  initial  appearance  the  evening 
before : 

Swelling  into  a  tremendous  outburst  of  melody,  the  tunes  that 
had  gone  up  in  praise  from  the  throats  of  all  Christendom,  on 
the  air  of  England  and  her  colonies,  of  the  continent  of  Europe 
and  the  Americas,  last  night  were  lifted  again,  but  this  time 
the  words  were  Japanese  and  the  singers  were  children  of  Asia. 
At  the  third  night's  session  of  the  Eighth  World's  Sunday 
School  Convention  the  voices  of  the  Japanese  singing  the 
famihar  tunes  in  their  own  language  easily  rose  above  the  words 
sung  by  the  thousand  or  more  foreigners  who  were  there  as 
delegates  or  visitors. 

One  who,  throughout  the  Convention,  was  closely  identified 
with  the  marvelous  choruses  and  pageants  has  written  of  these : 

119 


120         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

The  music  and  pageantry  of  the  Convention  formed  an 
outstanding  feature  of  its  success.  Their  contribution  was  not 
alone  to  the  lifting  up  of  the  whole  Convention  into  a  high 
emotional  state,  but  was  of  permanent  character  in  the  awaken- 
ing of  the  Japanese  people  to  the  possibilities  of  these  arts  in 
Church  and  Sunday  school. 

Prof.  H.  Augustine  Smith  had  carefully  arranged  a  pro- 
gram of  choruses  and  pageants  harmonizing  forcefully  with 
the  daily  subjects  under  discussion.  This  ideal  was  also  to  be 
realized  in  all  the  hymn  singing,  and  the  only  hindrance  to  its 
fullest  realization  was  in  the  fact  that  most  of  the  hymn  books 
were  lost  in  the  fire.  Most  of  the  pageant  costumes  also  were 
lost  in  the  same  way.  But  these  were  promptly  replaced. 
All  the  choral  music  was  saved,  and  as  a  consequence  the  sudden 
change  entailed  by  the  disastrous  fire  did  not  affect  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  choral  and  pageant  plans  in  the  slightest  degree. 

The  vast  audiences  that  gathered  to  enjoy  these  evening 
performances  were  the  best  testimony  to  the  spell  they  had  over 
the  delegates,  both  from  abroad  and  from  Japan.  It  is  hardly 
exaggeration  to  say  that  at  some  evening  sessions  the  addresses 
that  followed  the  pageant  or  music  were  almost  like  an  anti- 
climax, to  such  a  height  was  the  audience  lifted  by  the  artistic 
productions. 

The  singing  of  the  chorus  of  eight  hundred  voices,  less  than 
one  tenth  of  which  came  from  abroad,  was  a  revelation  to  many. 
For  several  months  several  groups  of  singers  in  Tokyo  and 
Yokohama  had  been  rehearsing.  Professor  Smith  gathered 
them  together  and  immediately  found  himself  able  to  command 
them.  He  was  gratified  at  their  ability  to  pronounce  English, 
to  sing  with  volume  as  well  as  with  expression.  Their  singing 
was  also  a  revelation  to  themselves.  Never  before  in  Japan  had 
such  a  large  chorus  undertaken  the  rendition  of  western  music. 
Certainly  this  will  not  be  the  last  chorus  of  its  kind  in  Japan. 

Music  and  pageantry  played  a  vital  part  in  making  the  Con- 
vention the  success  it  proved  to  be.  And  they  demonstrated 
their  right  to  plan  an  important  part  in  the  future  activities  of 
the  Christian  movement  in  Japan. 

The  story  of  the  music  and  pageantry  of  the  Convention  may 
be  given  in  the  words  of  Professor  Smith: 


MUSIC  AND  PAGEANTS  121 

In  the  pageants  and  chorus  singing  a  new  day  in  inspiration 
and  self-expression  has  opened  for  the  Sunday  School  Movement 
in  Japan  and  the  Orient.  Nearly  two  thousand  Japanese 
students  from  Keio,  Waseda,  and  Imperial  Universities  and 
from  the  Mission  schools  of  Tokyo,  Yokohama,  and  Kobe,  took 
part  in  the  pageantry  and  chorus.  They  came  from  every 
walk  of  life,  from  the  homes  of  millionaires  and  from  the  low- 
liest homes.  Women  for  the  first  time  took  their  place  in  mass- 
chorus  singing,  touching  elbows  with  their  brethren  in  the 
tenor  and  bass  sections.  There  were  many  first  thrills  at  that 
first  massing  of  all  singers — one  thousand — at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Auditorium,  September  14,  when  "The  Hallelujah  Chorus," 
"Unfold,  ye  Portals  Everlasting,"  "The  Sanctus,"  and  several 
other  immortal  choruses  were  lifted  to  the  very  skies  by  these 
students  and  clerks.  The  moist  eye,  the  glow  of  cheek,  the 
radiant  smile,  the  tense  nerves,  all  attested  a  holy  hour  in  the 
ministry  of  song.  So  great  was  the  clamor  for  admission  to 
the  chorus  that  membership  tickets  were  issued  for  each  re- 
hearsal; special  roped-off  lanes  were  put  into  use,  while  a  guard 
of  six  specially  trained  men  watched  for  any  padding  of  chorus 
personnel.  Newspaper  photographers  with  their  flashlight 
paraphernalia  were  restricted  to  certain  periods  for  their  work; 
yet  over  fifty  chorus  and  pageant  pictures  appeared  in  the 
Japanese  daily  press  of  Tokyo,  Yokohama,  Kobe,  Osaka, 
Kyoto,  etc.  It  was  predicted  both  in  America  and  in  Japan, 
by  people  who  knew,  that  the  ambitious  program  of  choral 
classics,  dramatization,  and  art  projections  could  not  possibly 
be  carried  through.  It  would  prove  too  diflficult  and  too  varied 
for  a  people  not  accustomed  to  EngHsh  or  to  Occidental  music. 
On  the  contrary,  the  Japanese  sing  absolutely  in  tune,  with 
pure  tone,  a  keen  sense  of  color  and  dynamics,  a  most  beautiful 
English  diction,  and  a  balance  of  parts  that,  if  anything,  neces- 
sitated the  softening  down  of  the  tenor  section  and  the  building 
up  of  the  soprano  tone. 

One  thousand  Japanese  took  part  in  the  four  different  pag- 
eants which  were  staged  nine  times  in  the  course  of  twelve  days. 
Pageantry  was  altogether  a  new  art  in  Japan.  The  people  were 
frankly  skeptical  of  its  success,  and  it  was  found  difficult  to 
prevail  upon  people  to  take  part.  Certain  of  the  more  con- 
servative missionaries  felt  that  the  burning  of  the  Convention 


122         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Hall  was  a  visitation  on  the  "godless  shows"  that  were  to  be 
staged.  But  with  the  first  presentation — Friday,  October  8 
— "From  Bethlehem  to  Tokyo,  or  the  Spirit  of  Christian- 
ity Through  Two  Thousand  Years" — everything  was  changed. 
The  four  hundred  who  took  part  and  who  knelt  at  the  man- 
ger of  Bethlehem — lighting  their  candles  and  singing  such 
hymns  as  "I  Can  Hear  My  Saviour  Calling, "  " Break  Thou  the 
Bread  of  Life,"  "Just  as  I  Am  Without  One  Plea,"  "All  Hail  the 
Power  of  Jesus'  Name" — all  came  into  a  deeper  Christian  life. 

The  charming  acting  of  the  Japanese  boys  and  girls,  their 
poise,  their  sense  of  dramatic  feeling,  their  admirable  marching 
and  counter-marching,  their  unswerving  obedience  to  leader- 
ship, made  these  pageants  the  most  impressive  and  beautiful 
the  writer  has  ever  seen  on  any  stage  or  platform.  Viscount 
Shibusawa,  at  whose  request  a  second  performance  of  this 
Christian  pageant  was  given  before  the  lords  and  ladies  of 
Japan,  said:  "The  pageant  was  beautiful,  grand,  and  still 
delicate.  In  Japan  and  in  all  countries  there  are  attempts  at 
such  things,  but  they  are  partial,  small  in  scale,  and  they  lack  the 
delicateness  which  characterized  the  whole  presentation  to- 
night. It  was  a  beautiful  thing  to  see."  The  newspaper 
headlines  indicate  something  of  the  thrill  which  stirred  all 
Tokyo  and  Japan  as  the  pageant  hours  arrived:  "Crowds 
waited  for  hours  to  get  seats  for  pageants."  "Crowds  standing 
for  hours  in  the  drizzling  rain  for  the  City  Beautiful  pageant." 
"Largest  crowd  ever  packed  into  Imperial  Theater." 

One  of  the  secrets  of  the  great  success  of  these  presentations 
was  that  the  message  to  ear  and  eye  could  be  given  without  in- 
terpretation. The  Japanese  and  English  tongues  have  nothing 
in  common,  and  constant  interpretation  was  necessary  for 
the  understanding  of  speech,  but  in  the  emotional  appeal  of 
chorus,  pageant,  and  picture  through  the  eye  and  ear  gate  the 
message  reached  instantly  the  hearts  of  every  kindred,  every 
tribe,  without  intermediary  and  without  accommodation. 
As  to  ultimate  influence  on  participants  and  delegates  and  audi- 
ence, a  single  letter  to  "Father  and  Mother  Smith"  will  testify, 
showing  something  of  the  long,  arduous  rehearsals,  the  spirit 
of  love  and  sympathy  through  all,  the  ultimate  purpose  of 
Christ  for  the  world,  the  world  for  Christ,  throughout  every 
pageant  and  every  chorus: 


pageants 

"rights  of  the  child" 

from  bethlehem  to  tokyo ' 


IMPERIAL  NAVAL  ORCHESTRA 
MANGER  SCENE,  " BETHLEHEM  TO  TOKYO 


MUSIC  AND  PAGEANTS  123 

Dear  Prof,  and  Mrs.  Smith 

My  name  is  Miss  Haru  Fukui.  I  was  one  of  your  children 
during  the  Convention  time.  You  were  our  father  and 
mother.  I  have  felt  lonely  since  the  Convention  is  over.  I 
am  more  lonely  when  I  think  that  you  are  going  away  from 
us  very  soon  and  I  thought  it  was  better  to  tell  you  what 
we  chorus  members  wanted  to  let  you  know,  when  I  read 
your  "Sayonara"  in  one  of  Tokyo  papers  the  other  day, 
although  I  cannot  express  it  well,  and  besides,  you  do  not 
know  me  personally. 

How  happy  we  were  to  sing  in  the  chorus.  If  we  were  not 
in  our  ages  we  would  not  be  able  to  have  a  chance  to  know 
you.  We  had  never  had  such  a  happy  time  as  this  and  shall 
never  have  any  more.  Our  hearts  are  filled  with  gratitude 
to  you.  We  felt  something  divine  when  we  were  watching 
the  point  of  your  stick,  being  moved  by  your  characteristic 
power.  We  always  felt  that  we  were  very  near  to  God 
when  we  were  singing  together.  You  will  surely  be  glad 
to  know  that  many  girls  who  were  in  the  chorus  have  come 
nearer  to  God  and  determined  to  be  good  characters.  Good- 
bye! Our  father  and  mother!  Our  hearty  thanks  and 
earnest  prayers  go  with  you  as  you  go  away  from  us  to  your 
home.  Please  do  come  again.  We  shall  not  be  very  happy 
until  we  see  you  and  hear  your  singing  again. 

And  a  second  letter: 

Dear  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smith: 

What  a  great  blessing  it  was  that  God  sent  you  to  Japan! 
We  feel  that  we  were  superior  to  the  racial  feeling.  While 
we  were  practicing  for  our  pageant  I  was  greatly  impressed 
by  the  noble  ideal  in  Him  through  you.  I  can't  help  admire 
you  from  heart.  I  think  of  your  long,  difficult  days  that  you 
trained  Japanese  boys  and  girls  without  knowing  our  language. 
I  am  very  sorry  that  we  must  say  good-bye  too  soon.  It  was 
our  wish  to  receive  you  here  and  talk  with  you  some  hours 
but  all  was  in  vain,  you  were  too  busy  to  come.  I'm  anxious 
of  your  health.  Please  take  care  of  yourselves.  Now  a 
few  days  before  Miss  Saiki  and  I  talked  how  can  we  solace 
you  even  a  little  but  we  could  not  find  any  suitable  way  to 
express  it.     Please  remember  the  Japanese  girls  who  pray 


1^4         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGHESS 

your  health  and  happiness.  In  Him  we  are  the  members  of 
one  family  I  believe.  I  can  not  forget  the  impression  you 
left  in  my  heart  through  all  my  lifetime.  Please,  please  come 
to  Japan  again  with  your  little  baby.  I  am  very  ashamed 
of  my  poor  English. 

In  visualization  new  methods  were  used;  twin  stereopticons 
operating  on  a  curtain  wide  enough  to  carry  both  squares  of 
light.  One  side  was  in  Japanese  with  Fuji,  or  the  Inland  Sea; 
the  other  side  was  in  English  with  American  scenery.  New 
slide  technique  both  in  song  and  text  was  built  for  Japan  through 
the  laboratories  of  Kin  jo  Shokwai  on  the  famous  Ginza. 

It  has  been  said  again  and  again  that  Japan  has  had  new 
visions  of  western  music,  pageantry,  and  religious  art  through 
the  recent  Convention  successes.  The  entire  Empire  has  been 
reached,  and  new  plans,  new  ideals,  new  forces  set  to  work. 
Democracy,  too,  has  been  realized  in  a  startling  way,  for  the 
mobilization  of  men  and  women,  old  and  young,  high  and  low, 
rich  and  poor,  two  thousand  of  them,  for  one  common  purpose, 
had  as  yet  been  unheard  of.  The  personnel  of  chorus  and 
pageants  will  carry  the  messages  of  music  and  art  as  redemptive 
agencies  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  for  most  of  them  are  students 
who  will  next  April  scatter  hither  and  thither  for  teaching  and 
living  the  life  of  the  Master  of  us  all. 

Professor  Smith's  modest  but  eloquent  story  of  the  achieve- 
ments that  made  religious  history  in  Japan  should  be  supple- 
mented by  a  message  from  Mrs.  Horace  E.  Coleman,  whose  hus- 
band is  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association  worker  in  Japan, 
herself  one  of  the  most  efficient  promoters  of  the  Convention: 

Imagine,  in  the  year  1950,  a  reunion  of  the  delegates  to  Tokyo 
in  1920,  and  hear  them  asking  each  other,  "What  is  the  thing 
you  remember  best  of  all  those  wonderful  ten  days  together  in 
Tokyo?"  Ninety-nine  out  of  a  hundred  would  say,  *'It  was 
all  wonderful,  but  those  four  splendid  pageants  I  have  remem- 
bered with  the  greatest  pleasure." 

In  any  gathering  where  people  of  many  nations  come  together 
and  where  there  must  be  two  languages,  there  are  many  great 


MUSIC  AND  PAGEANTS  125 

difficulties  to  overcome.  But  the  pageant  is  so  universal  in  its 
appeal  that  it  made  no  difference  whether  one  knew  English 
or  did  not  know  English;  they  could  receive  the  message.  Part 
of  the  difficulty  of  absolutely  following  the  pageant  had  been 
overcome  by  giving  each  delegate  a  synopsis  of  the  whole  line  of 
thought  in  both  English  and  Japanese,  but  the  message  was  so 
clearly  brought  out  through  the  action  that  even  without  this 
they  could  be  easily  followed. 

The  local  work  of  the  pageants  before  the  Convention  de- 
volved upon  a  committee  selected  by  Mr.  Coleman  in  the  spring. 
This  Committee  met  together  several  times  and  arranged  that 
two  or  three  members  of  the  Committee  should  have  direct 
responsibility  for  each  separate  pageant.  This  made  it  possible 
to  do  effective  work  with  the  least  possible  effort.  Each 
pageant  had  one  person  responsible  for  the  costumes  with  one 
general  costume  director  over  all.  The  personnel  of  the  Com- 
mittee was  very  interesting.  It  included  a  number  of  commu- 
nity people,  a  number  of  missionaries  from  different  schools,  a 
few  people  who  themselves  were  good  in  dramatic  work.  The 
idea  had  been  to  have  on  the  Committee  representatives  who 
would  be  able  to  draw  from  different  circles  of  Japanese  life  the 
people  needed  for  the  pageants. 

Pageantry  was  such  a  new  thing  in  Japan  that  a  word  had 
to  be  coined  for  it.  A  combination  of  Chinese  characters  was 
made  to  designate  the  idea,  but  it  has  been  decided  that  simply 
to  say  "Pageant"  in  the  way  in  which  Japanese  would  say  it 
will  convey  the  idea  best  of  all  after  this  immense  demonstration. 
The  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  had  had  one  pageant 
last  year,  blazing  the  way  for  the  work  this  year,  but  never 
had  the  Japanese  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  this  kind  of 
work  on  a  large  scale.  Pageantry  is  so  akin  in  many  ways  to 
the  old  dramatic  art  of  Japan  that  one  feels  that  it  can  easily  be 
adapted  to  be  a  great  power  in  the  Japanese  Church.  It  will 
have  such  a  wonderful  influence  in  this  way :  the  Japanese  have 
very  often  thought  of  Christianity  as  a  somber  religion.  They 
have  their  own  great  matsuri,  when  all  the  people  go  out  in  the 
way  that  the  Jews  used  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem  at  the  time  of  the 
feasts  and  have  a  wonderful  time  together  with  music  and  all 
kinds  of  entertainment.  To  many  Japanese  who  know  of 
Christianity  only  as  worship  in  the  churches  at  a  stated  time 


126  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Christianity  has  been  very  somber,  but  no  Japanese  who  saw 
the  pageants  at  this  Convention  need  ever  feel  this  again. 

When  Professor  and  Mrs.  Smith  came  out  early  in  the 
summer  they  began  at  once  at  Karuizawa  to  meet  the  members 
of  the  Pageant  Committee  who  were  there.  First  the  Com- 
mittee, and  afterward  the  two  or  three  responsible  for  individual 
pageants,  and  the  work  was  taken  up  of  trying  to  adapt  the 
pageants  as  much  as  possible  to  Japan.  For  instance,  the  first 
pageant,  "The  Sunday  school  from  Bethlehem  to  Tokyo,"  was 
written  entirely  from  the  standpoint  of  the  Eighth  World's 
Sunday  School  Convention  in  order  to  put  over  the  Sunday- 
school  idea  in  the  most  effective  way  possible.  Probably  to 
most  people  this  was  the  outstanding  pageant.  We  were  ex- 
ceedingly glad  that  it  did  bring  the  message  of  the  Sunday 
school  so  vividly  before  the  people's  mind  when  it  was  given 
the  first  time.  Baron  Shibusawa,  one  of  the  Patrons  of  the 
World's  Convention,  saw  it,  and  asked  that  at  the  Patrons' 
reception  for  the  delegates,  where  a  great  many  prominent  Japa- 
nese who  otherwise  had  no  connection  with  the  Convention 
would  be  present,  this  pageant  should  be  repeated.  Certainly 
no  one  whose  heart  had  been  thrilled  as  the  messengers  had  gone 
out  to  bring  in  the  different  groups  but  rejoiced  when  the  day 
came,  and  the  Imperial  Theater  was  crowded  from  top  to  bot- 
tom with  this  splendid  group  of  men  and  women  who  had  been 
invited  by  the  Patrons'  Association  to  be  their  guests  for  the 
afternoon.  From  the  singing  of  the  Wise  Men  in  the  beginning 
to  the  closing  chorus,  "From  the  Eastern  Mountains,  Pressing 
on  They  Come,"  one  could  not  help  feeling  that  the  message 
of  individual  responsibility  must  reach  their  hearts.  And 
one  hears  after  the  Convention  of  individual  Japanese  who  feel 
that  business  men  in  Japan  must  take  responsibility  as  they 
have  never  before. 

In  this  pageant  the  "Spirit  of  Christianity"  born  at  Bethle- 
hem calls  for  helpers,  and  as  the  different  ambassadors,  seven  of 
them,  come  to  her  and  light  their  torches  from  hers,  they  go  out 
to  bring  in  their  own  group.  Perhaps  there  was  no  more 
thrilling  group  than  the  one  led  by  Captain  McKenzie,  for 
three  years  a  member  of  the  Canadian  army,  as  he  went  out 
to  bring  back  with  him  one  hundred  young  men  from  Miss 
Moon's  Bible  class  at  Aoyama.     None  of  us  wondered  that  Miss 


MUSIC  AND  PAGEANTS  127 

Moon,  the  leader  of  this  wonderful  class,  said  that  as  she  saw 
those  boys  for  the  first  time  march  down  the  aisle  consecrating 
themselves  to  this  work  she  just  went  outside  and  wept.  The 
next  group  was  perhaps  the  most  attractive  of  any  group  in  the 
Convention — the  Christian  kindergarten  teacher  bringing  in 
the  children  to  represent  the  Christian  heritage  of  the  Child. 
The  children  were  about  half  foreign  children,  the  other  half 
Japanese.  The  little  Japanese  girls  in  their  kimonos  were  the 
cunningest  of  all.  One  little  tot  in  a  particularly  gay  kimono 
was  so  attracted  by  Mrs.  Smith  and  the  Manger  that  she  was 
absolutely  unconscious  of  the  audience.  The  foreign  children 
were  from  the  Sunday  school  of  the  Union  Church.  The  Japa- 
nese children  were  gathered  from  different  Sunday  schools. 
It  seemed  almost  too  daring  to  hope  that  Japanese  business 
men  could  be  found  who  would  be  willing  to  come  into  the 
pageant  and  represent  business  men  as  Sunday-school  workers. 
Mr.  Ito  of  the  Japan  Oil  Company  led  this  group.  They 
marched  up  the  aisle  with  the  foreign  business  men,  the  Japanese 
in  Haori  and  Hakama,  and  pledged  themselves  to  the  work 
of  the  Sunday  school.  There  was  one  time  when  we  wished 
very  much  two  languages  were  used — when  the  Japanese 
"Patriot"  unfurled  the  Japanese  flag,  and  pledged  his  allegiance 
to  the  work  of  the  Sunday  school  as  the  best  way  of  being 
loyal  to  his  own  country.  We  hoped  that  not  a  Japanese  in  the 
audience  lost  the  thrill  of  that  moment.  "The  Spirit  of  Chris- 
tianity" was  taken  in  this  pageant  by  Miss  Scherschewsky,  a 
missionary  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Tokyo,  a  daughter  of  the 
gifted  Bishop  Scherschewsky,  the  founder  of  St.  John's  College, 
and  so  well  known  in  the  history  of  Christian  missions.  Miss 
Scherschewsky  was  educated  in  Paris  for  the  stage,  but  now,  as 
a  missionary  in  Tokyo,  finds  great  use  for  her  dramatic  ability. 
It  would  have  been  impossible  to  have  the  spirit  of  the  pageant 
such  as  it  was  had  it  not  been  for  her  consecrated  talent. 

"The  Rights  of  the  Child,"  which  had  already  been  given  in 
America  and  is  known  to  many  Sunday-school  workers,  had  an 
unusual  feature  in  having  the  Mitsukoshi  Band  as  one  of  the 
groups  representing  community  service,  the  Mitsukoshi 
Department  Store  having  in  its  plan  many  lines  of  community 
service. 

The  Boy  Scouts  of  Tokyo,  both  foreign  and  Japanese,  the 


128         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Japanese  Scouts  being  conducted  by  the  Salvation  Army,  were 
there  not  only  in  large  numbers,  but  as  a  great  inspiration. 

*'The  City  Beautiful"  was  unique  in  that  all  of  the  parts 
were  taken  by  Japanese  with  the  exception  of  the  Madonna, 
which  was  sung  by  Mrs.  Smith.  This  was  put  on  entirely  by 
people  from  Yokohama,  and,  in  spite  of  storm,  the  whole  group 
were  always  ready  for  practice.  Probably  the  most  unique 
thing  in  this  pageant  was  the  street  scene  in  Tokyo  repre- 
senting a  modern  city  where  Japanese  schoolgirls  tossed  their 
balls  and  jumped  rope,  and  all  together  played  the  games  that 
one  might  see  any  place  in  Japan,  but  certainly  such  a  scene 
just  of  the  ordinary  common  people  could  not  be  put  on  in  any 
other  place  and  be  so  exceedingly  beautiful. 

The  closing  pageant  on  the  last  night  of  the  Convention  was 
given  to  the  largest  audience.  Everybody  in  Tokyo  had  come 
to  feel  that  he  must  see  a  pageant  before  the  Convention  was 
over.  We  were  told  that  people  outside  the  theater  offered  as 
much  as  twenty  yen  to  buy  a  delegate's  badge  by  which  they 
might  be  able  to  enter  and  see  the  pageant.  The  American 
Charge  d 'Affaires  and  practically  all  the  members  of  his  staff 
were  present  on  that  evening.  Prince  Tokugawa,  and  a  great 
many  influential  Japanese  as  well. 

After  the  ten  days  of  fellowship  together,  the  call  of  Isaiah 
brought  to  us  most  vividly  the  call  to  service  that  would  come 
to  us  all  as  we  went  back  to  our  individual  work.  And  when 
the  chorus  of  almost  a  thousand  voices  marched  in  to  join  with 
those  of  the  pageant  who  stood  around  the  lighted  cross,  sing- 
ing, as  it  had  never  before  been  sung  in  Japan,  the  Hallelujah 
Chorus,  there  could  not  but  have  been  in  every  heart  wonderful 
rejoicing  to  think  that  in  Japan,  only  fifty  years  after  Chris- 
tianity was  introduced,  there  could  have  been  found  this  great 
group  of  young  people,  who  in  the  Christian  schools  and 
churches  had  had  sufficient  training  in  music  to  be  able  to 
give  Professor  Smith  the  wonderful  response  they  had  given,  and 
to  lead  us  all  in  a  chorus  that  lifted  our  hearts  to  God  himself. 

It  was  a  great  pleasure  to  the  Pageant  Committee  to  have 
Professor  Smith  feel  that  their  cooperation  with  him  had  been 
perfect.  Certainly  none  of  us  who  worked  with  him  those  days 
but  felt  inspiration  had  come  to  us  through  his  great  desire 
not  simply  to  put  out  something  that  would  be   beautiful 


MUSIC  AND  PAGEANTS  129 

dramatically,  but  that  the  real  message  should  be  given  over 
to  the  audience. 

Probably  no  one  on  the  Pageant  Committee  will  ever  forget 
the  little  committee  meeting  the  day  after  the  fire,  when  we 
gathered  together  to  see  what  was  to  be  done  with  the  building 
gone  and  the  costumes  largely  destroyed.  Just  at  that  time 
there  came  to  the  World's  Sunday  School  secretary  in  Japan 
a  letter  from  the  local  Amateur  Dramatic  Society  offering  not 
only  their  sympathy  but  the  use  of  any  costumes  that  they 
possessed.  And  so  it  came  about  that  the  pageants  as  actually 
given  in  the  Imperial  Theater  were  much  more  beautifully 
costumed  than  the  pageants  would  have  been  in  the  Convention 
Building  had  the  costumes  not  been  destroyed. 

Some  of  the  pageants  have  already  been  repeated  in  Japan 
and  so  have  given  their  message  to  other  cities.  Many  places 
are  asking  for  copies  of  them  to  be  used  at  Christmas  time  and 
later  on.  We  feel  very  certain  that  the  standards  for  Christmas 
and  Easter  entertainments  in  the  Japanese  Church  is  bound 
to  be  higher  because  of  so  many  hundreds  of  Japanese  having 
seen  these  beautiful  representations  of  worth-while  things. 

A  part  of  the  gratifying  account  of  the  pageants,  contained  in 
the  Sunday  School  Convention  nmnber  of  The  Japan  Advertiser, 
is  quoted  only  in  part: 

Seldom  has  the  Imperial  Theater  of  Tokyo  proved  so  popular 
a  place  with  the  masses  of  people  in  the  capital  city  as  it  did  on 
the  nights  that  the  Eighth  World  Sunday  School  Convention 
pageants  were  presented.  Seldom  has  there  been  a  time  when 
a  crowd  would  stand  for  hours  in  a  drizzling  rain  as  they  did 
Tuesday  afternoon  before  the  "City  Beautiful"  was  given  at 
the  Imperial;  certainly  never  before  has  there  been  a  time  when 
an  actor  on  the  stage  of  the  beautiful  theater  could  look  out  into 
the  auditorium  and  see  a  crowd  of  foreigners  waiting  for  the 
production  to  begin.  Indeed  it  might  have  been  the  Metropoli- 
tan Opera  House  in  New  York,  or  a  leading  theater  in  most  any 
of  the  larger  American  cities  if  the  audience  might  be  taken  as 
an  indication. 

The  final  pageant  of  the  Convention  was  *'The  Court  of  Chris- 
tianity," which  included  in  its  general  scheme  a  prophecy  of 


ISO         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  coming  of  Christ  into  all  the  world.  The  production  was 
given  on  Thursday  night,  the  last  session  of  the  Eighth  Sunday- 
School  Convention,  and  it  was  preceded  by  a  special  farewell 
chorus  in  which  all  the  singers  of  the  Convention  took  part. 
"The  Court  of  Christianity"  has  in  its  first  scene  a  prophecy 
of  the  final  acceptance  of  Christianity  by  all  nations  and  in  the 
second  scene  the  various  factors  which  have  gone  to  make  for 
the  acceptance  of  the  gospel  by  all  nations — Education,  the 
Church,  the  Crusaders,  and  others — are  brought  out  in  char- 
acters. In  the  fourth  scene  all  nations  accept  Christianity. 
In  this  scene  four  attendants  go  out  for  missionary  service  and 
they  bring  back  the  nations  of  all  the  world  with  their  flags 
and  the  palms  of  victory.  The  final  scene  of  this  last  pageant 
of  all  had,  as  its  central  picture,  the  Cross  of  Christ;  the  Cross  of 
White  in  Bethlehem,  given  as  representing  '*Good  Will";  the 
Cross  of  Red  in  Calvary,  given  as  representing  *' Sacrifice"; 
and  the  Cross  of  Gold,  the  Coronation,  representing  the  final 
victory  "Jesus  Reigns." 


XV.    How  THE  Exhibit  Attracted  Visitors 

NEARLY  forty  thousand  people  visited  the  exhibit  during 
the  ten  days  of  the  Convention.  It  aroused  a  great 
deal  of  interest  in  Sunday-school  work,  and  proved  to 
be  a  real  educative  force,  especially  among  the  Japanese.  The 
materials  were  gathered  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Allan 
Sutherland,  assisted  by  Miss  Alice  B.  Hamlin,  both  of  Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania,  U.  S.  A. 

The  gymnasium  of  the  Tokyo  Y.  M.  C.  A.  was  secured  as 
the  exhibit  room.  The  main  exhibit  was  placed  on  the  main 
floor  of  the  gymnasium,  while  the  running  track  in  the  gallery 
and  the  walls  surrounding  it  were  utilized  for  the  display  of 
picture  rolls,  Bible  maps,  religious  curios,  and  the  exhibit  of  the 
Japanese  Temperance  Union. 

A  large  portion  of  the  material  put  on  exhibit  came  from  the 
United  States,  but  there  were  exhibits  from  a  number  of  other 
countries,  among  these  being  Canada,  Brazil,  Egypt,  India, 
Korea,  Austraha,  and  Moslem  lands.  The  Philippines  had 
an  attractive  array  of  large  photographs  illustrating  the  Sunday- 
school  work  in  those  islands.  One  large  box  of  material  was 
sent  from  London;  it  did  not  arrive  until  two  days  after  the 
Convention  opened,  yet  place  was  found  for  it.  Next  to  the 
exhibit  of  the  United  States  the  Japanese  exhibit  was  largest. 
The  Japanese  Christians  worked  zealously  to  make  their 
section  of  the  exhibit  attractive  and  representative. 

The  material  for  the  exhibit  was  first  mounted  on  cards 
19''  x  28",  and  then  these  cards  were  in  turn  mounted  on 
bamboo  frames,  each  frame  holding  sixteen  cards.  Temporary 
walls  were  built  out  from  the  main  walls  of  the  gymnasium, 

131 


132         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

and  on  either  side  of  a  wall  down  the  center,  so  there  were 
twenty  alcoves  with  three  wall  spaces,  each  making  one  exhibit 
unit  of  forty-eight  cards.  Sixty-four  such  exhibit  units  pro- 
vided for  1,024  cards.  Then  a  mounting  frame  covered  with 
green  cotton  cloth  was  placed  across  either  end  of  the  gym- 
nasium and  ten  feet  down  the  sides.  This  space  was  equal  to 
at  least  three  hundred  cards. 

The  entrance  was  most  attractively  decorated  with  artiiScial 
maple  leaves,  and  the  fifty-two  calendar  posters  on  the  walls 
outside  (made  by  the  Sunday-school  girls  in  Miss  Tsuda's 
school)  made  an  excellent  first  impression.  The  bamboo  frames 
were  artistically  decorated  by  artificial  bamboo  leaves  and  vines, 
and  there  was  Japanese  matting  on  the  floor.  Thus  the  Exhibit 
as  a  whole  presented  a  very  neat  and  artistic  appearance. 

The  material  was  classified  and  grouped  under  the  following 
headings : 

1.  Church  and  Sunday-school  Buildings. 

2.  School  Organization. 

3.  Cradle  Roll. 

4.  Beginners  Department. 

5.  Junior  Department. 

6.  Intermediate  Department. 

7.  Young  People's  Department. 

8.  Adult  Division. 

9.  Missionary  Education. 

10.  Temperance  Education. 

11.  Sunday-school  Music. 

12.  Exhibits  by  Nations. 

13.  World's  Sunday  School  Association. 

14.  Bible  Societies. 

15.  Home  Department. 

16.  Teacher  Training. 

17.  Child  Welfare. 

18.  Lesson  Helps. 


EXHIBIT    IX    Y.    M.    C.    A. PYRAMID    OF    BIBLES 

EXHIBIT    FROM    THE    RUNNING    TRACK 
MOUNTING    THE    EXHIBIT 


HOW  EXHIBIT  ATTRACTED  VISITORS        133 

At  various  places  in  the  exhibit  beautiful  Bible  and  nature 
pictures  were  mounted  on  the  cards,  to  show  what  pictures 
might  be  used  in  each  department. 

The  exhibit  from  Korea  occupied  an  alcove,  and  was  most 
attractive  and  instructive.  A  painting  of  a  Korean  village 
made  by  a  missionary  was  mounted  above  the  middle  wall. 
A  few  Korean  missionaries  took  turns  in  being  present  to  explain 
the  exhibit. 

One  section  was  occupied  by  the  exhibit  from  Moslem  lands. 
This  consisted  of  printed  matter,  printed  pictures,  and  some 
very  fine  photographs.  Some  of  these  pictures  showed  the 
geographical  features  and  historical  places  in  Palestine,  and  a 
very  good  selection  of  photographs  illustrated  the  relief  work 
in  Palestine  in  which  !Mr.  Trowbridge,  the  World's  Sunday 
School  Association  secretary  for  Egypt,  had  such  a  large  share. 

The  negro  work  in  the  south  part  of  the  United  States  was 
very  attractively  represented  by  a  large  number  of  photographs, 
some  printed  matter,  and  charts.  There  were  also  statistics  of 
Sunday-school  work  among  the  negroes. 

The  Kansas  City  Sunday  School  Association  sent  an  at- 
tractive exhibit  ready  for  mounting  on  our  standard  cards. 
This  showed  the  various  activities  of  this  active  association 
through  pictures,  charts,  and  printed  matter. 

The  work  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association  was  sug- 
gested by  a  large  map  of  the  world.  Red  stars  indicated  the 
capitals  of  the  countries  where  World's  Association  secretaries  are 
located  and  bright  ribbons  stretching  from  these  centers  to 
large  cards  guided  the  visitors  to  some  selected  statistics  con- 
cerning the  condition  of  Sunday-school  work  in  these  various 
countries.  The  travel  trunk  and  part  of  the  travel  exhibit 
of  the  World's  Association  secretary  for  Japan  was  a  part  of  this 
section. 

The  American  Bible  Society  had  a  Bible  Pyramid  at  the 
farther  end  of  the  first  aisle.     This  was  covered  with  an  attrac- 


134         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

live  exhibit  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  in  many  languages  and 
mounted  by  a  revolving  transparency  which  gave  facts  regard- 
ing the  work  of  the  Society. 

At  one  corner  of  the  room  was  a  model  Sunday-school  workers' 
library,  consisting  of  about  one  thousand  volumes  of  the  best 
books  on  Sunday-school  work.  Many  earnest  workers  who 
looked  at  those  books  with  longing  eyes  will  be  glad  to  know 
that  the  books  will  be  available  as  a  part  of  the  permanent 
equipment  in  Japan. 

A  feature  of  the  Exhibit  that  attracted  the  notice  of  the 
Japanese  visitors  in  particular  showed  the  photographs  of  large 
adult  Bible  classes  in  America.  Some  of  these  photographs 
revealed  as  many  as  a  thousand  in  one  class,  and  made  a  strik- 
ing impression  upon  those  who  had  thought  of  the  Sunday  school 
as  an  institution  for  children  and  for  children  alone. 

The  part  of  the  Exhibit  which  attracted  much  attention 
contained  the  one  hundred  and  forty  posters  of  the  Child 
Welfare  Association  of  New  York.  These  hung  on  the  wall  at 
one  end  of  the  gymnasium.  The  titles  of  the  posters  were 
translated  into  Japanese  through  the  help  of  some  of  the  officials 
in  the  Japanese  Department  of  Home  Affairs.  Every  day 
numerous  inquiries  were  made  by  visitors  regarding  these 
posters.  Could  they  be  purchased?  Will  they  be  translated 
into  Japanese  and  published  in  book  form?  Could  they  not 
be  copied  on  postal  cards  and  sold  in  sets  as  picture  postcards? 
It  is  evident  that,  could  these  posters  be  translated  and  put 
into  book  form,  there  would  be  a  ready  sale  for  them  in  Japan. 

The  exhibit  from  Japan  made  a  very  creditable  showing. 
A  number  of  enlarged  colored  photographs,  those  saved  from  the 
fire,  gave  an  interesting  presentation  of  Child  Life  in  Japan. 
There  were  a  number  of  charts  showing  various  facts  concerning 
the  development  of  the  Sunday-school  work  in  Japan.  Some 
of  the  publishing  societies  in  Japan  had  prepared  their  own 
exhibit,  and  the  following  were  represented:  National  Sunday 


HOW  EXHIBIT  ATTRACTED  VISITORS         135 

School  Association,  Tokiwasha,  Hichiyo  Sekaisha,  Shunkosha, 
Salvation  Army,  Methodist  Publishing  House,  Congregational 
Publishing  House,  and  Christian  Literature  Society.  One 
beautiful  chart  showed  the  Sunday-school  work  carried  on  by 
the  four  Christian  schools  in  Sendai.  This  showed  that  the  city 
is  pretty  well  covered  by  the  neighborhood  Sunday-school  work, 
and  that  eleven  villages  in  the  country  were  also  reached. 
Charts  and  pictures  were  also  prepared  by  the  Kofu  Sunday- 
school  workers,  showing  the  activities  in  that  city  and  Yama- 
nashi  Province.  A  large  number  of  photographs  represented 
conferences  and  conventions  and  other  activities  of  the  Japan 
Sunday  School  Association.  Many  people  were  surprised  at 
the  large  amount  of  Sunday-school  materials  that  are  now  being 
published  by  the  different  societies. 

The  Daily  Vacation  'Bible  School  Association  was  also  well 
represented  by  the  many  pictures  and  the  samples  of  hand 
work  that  had  been  made  by  the  children  in  these  schools 
conducted  in  Tokyo  and  other  parts  of  Japan.  In  the  library 
there  were  about  thirty  books  that  had  been  published  in 
Japanese. 

Many  Japanese  who  were  waiting  for  some  opportunity 
to  attend  the  Convention  spent  many  hours  making  careful 
notes  of  what  they  saw  in  the  Exhibit.  One  thing  that  made  a 
great  impression  on  the  Japanese  Sunday-school  workers  was 
the  actual  seeing  of  such  a  large,  well-organized,  and  artistic 
exhibit  of  Sunday-school  materials  from  many  countries. 
They  were  impressed  by  its  real  educational  value  and  its  rep- 
resentative character. 

The  committee  in  charge  of  the  exhibit  of  materials  on  the 
religious  history  of  Japan  had  collected  a  very  interesting  lot 
of  curios  that  occupied  a  large  section  of  the  space  around  the 
running  track.  The  list  of  articles  cannot  at  all  give  the  im- 
pression that  seeing  these  interesting  articles  made. 

The  Exhibit  was  a  decided  success.    It  was  a  success  in  its 


136         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

attractive  appearance,  in  the  quality  of  materials  displayed, 
and  in  the  large  crowds  that  came  to  see  it.  It  made  a  deep 
impression  and  will,  in  the  opinion  of  Japanese  missionaries 
and  other  workers  in  Japan,  add  materially  to  the  progress  of 
Sunday-school  work  there. 


XVI.    How  Extension  Meetings  Were  Held  in  Tokyo 

THE  outreach  of  the  Convention  to  the  people  of  Tokyo 
was  well  planned  for  by  one  of  the  committees.  There 
was  desire  that  the  information  given  by  the  convention 
speakers  shpuld  not  be  limited  to  the  convention  delegates; 
for,  although  the  eight  hundred  Japanese  delegates  came  from 
all  parts  of  Japan,  only  a  small  portion  of  the  Sunday-school 
workers  of  Tokyo  could  attend  as  delegates. 

The  work  of  the  Extension  Committee  was  taken  up  as  a 
section  of  the  Exhibit  Committee,  because  the  Exhibit  was  ar- 
ranged in  the  gymnasium  of  the  Tokyo  Y.  M.  C.  A.  The 
main  center  of  these  meetings  was  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  auditorium 
where  programs  were  planned  every  afternoon  and  evening 
during  the  entire  convention  period. 

The  work  developed  as  the  days  passed,  for  there  was  such 
a  wide  interest  that  the  final  report  showed  fifty -one  programs 
put  on  in  twenty-eight  different  centers,  and  an  attendance  of 
over  thirty-three  thousand. 

The  programs  consisted  of  speeches,  music,  stereopticon  views, 
and  educational  and  Sunday-school  movies,  so  that  they  were 
attractive  to  the  general  audience.  Many  of  the  best  conven- 
tion addresses  were  repeated. 

The  meetings  were  presided  over  by  men  who  understood 
the  Sunday-school  message  to  the  community,  and  special 
phases  of  the  work  were  presented  to  students,  educators, 
Sunday-school  teachers,  children,  business  men,  and  the  general 
public. 

There  were  two  programs  daily — one  from  three  to  five 
in  the  afternoon,  and  the  other  from  six-thirty  to  nine-thirty 

137 


138         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

p.  M.  Moving  pictures  showing  child  Hfe  and  Sunday-school 
work  the  world  around  were  presented,  as  well  as  stereopticon 
pictures  on  temperance,  and  pictures  showing  the  life  of  the 
people  in  other  countries  of  the  world. 

Educational  films  were  lent  by  the  Universal  Film  Company 
and  by  the  Sale  &  Frazar  Company  of  Tokyo.  The  latter 
company  also  lent  several  moving-picture  projecting  machines. 
One  high-priced  machine  had  been  installed  in  the  temporary 
Convention  Building  just  before  the  fire. 

The  varied  program,  requiring  machines  for  films  and 
views,  made  a  great  deal  of  work  for  the  Tokyo  Committee, 
since  the  meetings  were  in  many  sections  of  the  city.  The 
work  of  the  Committee,  however,  was  well  organized  and  carried 
out  by  Mr.  W.  R.  F.  Stier,  of  the  Tokyo  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  who 
acted  as  secretary.  One  automobile  and  one  motorcycle 
with  side  car  were  contributed  for  this  work  by  missionaries, 
while  others  were  used  frequently. 

Including  the  leaders,  interpreters,  musicians,  and  machine 
operators,  there  must  have  been  three  hundred  people  besides 
the  speakers,  who  had  a  part  in  these  meetings  for  Tokyo 
people. 

Many  of  the  delegates  left  important  and  interesting  sessions 
of  the  Convention  to  speak  at  the  meetings,  and  the  appreciation 
of  their  services  was  shown  by  the  presents  given  and  the  din- 
ners served  to  them.  Especially  significant  was  the  way  the 
invitations  for  speakers  and  programs  and  films  came  to  the 
Committee  unsolicited. 

Under  the  auspices  of  the  Department  of  Education  of  the 
Municipality  of  Tokyo,  five  programs  were  arranged  in  the 
pubhc  schools  of  the  city.  This  was  perhaps  the  first  time 
that  a  distinctively  Christian  program  was  oflScially  ad- 
vertised and  promoted  by  the  city  government.  One  meeting 
was  held  for  primary  school  teachers  and  a  second  for  leaders 
of  the  young  men's  associations  of  the  wards  of  the  city,  while 


HOW  EXTENSION  MEETINGS  WERE  HELD    139 

three  meetings  were  held  for- citizens  in  general.  At  one  of 
these  the  Mayor,  Viscount  Tajiri,  presided,  and  to  four  he  sent 
his  deputy.  These  meetings  so  successfully  demonstrated  to 
the  authorities  that  the  public  schools  may  be  used  as  commu- 
nity centers  that,  as  a  result  of  these  Sunday  School  Convention 
extension  meetings,  other  similar  programs  will  probably  here- 
after be  given  in  these  and  other  centers  in  the  city. 

Where  speakers  and  singers  were  not  entertained  with  elabo- 
rate dinners  and  receptions,  they  were  given  beautiful  remem- 
brances. Thus  the  citizens  showed  their  appreciation  of  the 
general  purposes  of  the  extension  work. 

Another  significant  meeting  was  that  requested  by  the  student 
body  of  the  Imperial  University  of  Tokyo.  The  University 
would  have  been  thought  by  many  the  last  place  in  Japan 
to  open  its  doors  to  Christian  leaders.  Yet  the  Great  Hall  of 
the  University  was  jammed  to  the  windows.  Even  the  pro- 
fessors postponed  their  regular  weekly  faculty  meetings  to 
hear  Doctor  Poole,  Miss  Slattery,  and  Mr.  Engle. 

The  other  two  large  universities  in  Tokyo,  Keio  and  Waseda, 
also  opened  their  great  halls  to  the  convention  speakers  and 
programs. 

Mission  schools  and  Christian  churches  in  different  centers 
welcomed  extension  meetings,  so  the  city  was  pretty  well 
covered. 

Even  Kameido — the  industrial  district  slum  of  Tokyo — 
was  visited,  and  here  Miss  Bridges  and  Dr.  Faris,  to  one  thou- 
sand children,  made  the  first  addresses  by  foreigners  ever  given 
in  the  large  public  school  of  that  district. 

Three  special  evangelistic  meetings  were  held  in  the  Tokyo 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  in  the  Imperial  University  Y.  M.  C.  A.  These 
were  led  by  Dr.  Biederwolf.  One  hundred  and  ten  men  said 
they  were  desirous  of  beginning  the  Christian  life. 

Significant  also  was  the  meeting  held  for  prominent  women 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Patriotic  Women's  Association,  an 


140         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

organization  which  has  an  enrolment  of  over  one  million 
members. 

The  organization  asked  for  suggestions  as  to  how  social  work 
might  be  carried  on  successfully  to  meet  community  needs. 
Following  the  meeting  an  elaborate  dinner  was  served.  At 
this  prominent  leaders  of  the  association  and  cabinet  ministers 
and  their  wives  were  present. 

The  speakers  who  participated  in  the  various  programs 
were:  Mrs.  J.  W.  Barnes,  W.  E.  Biederwolf,  D.D.,  Mr.  Arthur 
Black,  Miss  Althea  Bridges,  Miss  M.  E.  Brown,  Rev.  J.  W. 
Butcher,'  W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D.,  S.  D.  Chown,  D.D.,  Joseph 
Clark,  D.D.,  Miss  Dran,  Mr.  J.  H.  Engle,  Rev.  J.  P.  Erdman, 
John  T.  Paris,  D.D.,  Mr.  C.  R.  Fisher,  Miss  Welthy  Honsinger, 
Rev.  G.  P.  Howard,  H.  Kozaki,  D.D.,  D.  W.  Kurtz,  D.D.,  Miss 
Amanda  Landes,  Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  Bishop  Charles  Locke, 
Mr.  J.  A.  Lansing,  Rev.  J.  L.  McLaughlin,  R.  W.  Miller,  D.D., 
Rev.  Henry  K.  Ober,  Prof.  Wm.  C.  Owens,  Mr.  George  W. 
Penniman,  W.  C.  Poole,  Ph.D.,  Rev.  A.  L.  Ryan,  Dean  Mary 
Sawyer,  Mr.  E.  P.  Selden,  Mr.  D.  W.  Sims,  Miss  Margaret 
Slattery,  Prof.  H.  A.  Smith  and  Mrs.  Smith,  Mr.  W.  H.  Stanes, 
Mr.  C.  G.  Trumbull,  Mr.  Frank  TuthiU,  Miss  S.  W.  TuthiU, 
S.  S.  Waltz,  D.D.,  Bishop  Herbert  Welch. 

The  chief  centers  at  which  meetings  were  held  were  Tokyo 
City  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Imperial  University  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Chinese 
Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Central  Tabernacle  (Methodist),  Aoyama  Gakuin 
(Methodist  College  for  young  men),  Meiji  Gakuin  (Presbyterian 
College  for  young  men),  Nihonbashi  Business  Men's  Clubj 
Baptist  Mission  Dormitory,  Waseda  University,  Keio  Univer- 
sity, Foreign  Language  School,  University  of  Commerce, 
Women's  University,  Imperial  University. 


XVII.    How  THE  Sunday-School  Forces  Paraded 

WHO  would  have  thought  that  the  Sunday-school  forces 
of  Tokyo  could  muster  a  parade  strength  of  fifteen 
thousand?"  asked  Mr.  H.  T.  Owens,  one  of  the 
delegates  to  the  Convention.  "Yet  that  is  precisely  what  hap- 
pened on  Sunday  afternoon,  October  10." 

The  scene  of  this  memorable  rally  was  beautiful  Hibya  Park, 
not  far  from  the  grounds  of  the  Imperial  Palace.  Soon  after 
one  o'clock  the  Sunday  schools  were  marshalled  in  the  park, 
facing  the  bandstand.  They  made  a  magnificent  picture.  In 
the  words  of  a  writer  in  The  Japan  Advertiser,  "the  immense 
throng  of  Japanese  children,  the  girls  dressed  in  many-colored 
kimonos  and  school  dresses  and  the  boys  in  their  black-and-white 
kimonos  with  black  skirts  and  neat  school  caps,  was  an  inspiring 
sight."  "There  were  babies  on  the  backs  of  sisters,  mothers, 
and  brothers,"  a  delegate  wrote  afterward,  "and  each  of  the 
watchers  carried  a  small  pennant  on  a  bamboo  stick.  Whenever 
the  glad  ^Banzai!'  sounded,  the  waving  pennants  were  like  a 
heaving  sea." 

The  waiting  throng  sang  "Stand  Up,  Stand  Up  for  Jesus," 
then  paused  to  wave  their  flags  toward  the  balloons  floating  high 
in  air,  bearing  the  inscription,  "World's  Sunday  School  Con- 
vention." They  Ustened  to  the  strains  of  music  that  told  of 
other  gathering  thousands  that  were  soon  to  come  from  the 
Imperial  Theater  where  the  foreign  delegates  were  assembling. 

Between  the  theater  and  the  park  the  various  nationalities 
were  forming  in  groups.  The  delegation  from  Canada  and 
the  United  States  was  first  in  line,  and  then  followed  fast 
banners  identifying  the  country  from  which  each  group  hailed. 

141 


142         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

As  they  marched  they  sang  or  paused  to  shout  ^'Banzai!*' 
And  when  they  came  to  the  park,  they  passed  between  Hues 
of  children,  who  greeted  each  national  group  with  the  same 
joyful  '^ Banzai r^  Then  they  passed  under  the  "Welcome" 
Arch  which  the  city  had  erected,  and  grouped  themselves 
about  the  speakers'  stand,  which  was  a  special  platform  erected 
before  the  bandstand.  There  officers  of  the  Convention,  mem- 
bers of  the  Executive  Committee,  and  leading  Japanese  Christ- 
ians took  their  seats,  while  other  delegates  had  places  all  around. 

The  sea  of  children's  faces  was  an  inspiring  sight  from  the 
platform.  The  schools  were  grouped  according  to  denomina- 
tions, each  indicated  by  a  flag — red,  pink,  green,  yellow,  purple, 
maroon. 

At  least  seven  distinct  groups  were  there,  including  a  large 
representation  from  the  Salvation  Army.  The  Boy  Scouts 
paraded  with  their  band.  Music  at  the  bandstand  was  pro- 
vided by  the  Imperial  Naval  Band.  Rev.  K.  Kodawa  pre- 
sided, while  Rev.  K.  Matsuno  read  the  Scriptures  and  H.  Kozaki, 
D.D.,  led  in  prayer.  There  was  a  song — "Jesus  Loves  Me" — 
by  the  multitude.     And  what  a  burst  of  sound  there  was! 

The  first  address  was  made  by  Justice  Maclaren : 

On  behalf  of  this  Sunday  School  Convention  I  express  my 
appreciation  of  the  wonderful  spectacle  that  is  before  us.  In 
my  long  lifetime  I  have  seen  many  grand  demonstrations  by 
Sunday-school  people  and  others,  but  I  do  not  think  that  even 
the  elder  Christian  countries  from  which  we  come  have  ever 
seen  such  a  magnificent  gathering  as  this,  gathered  in  such  a 
cause  as  that  of  the  Sunday  school.  I  think  the  Christians  of 
this  city  and  empire  are  to  be  congratulated  upon  having  de- 
voted so  much  work  to  the  Sunday  schools. 

The  Sunday  schools  in  the  West  have  become  very  great  in- 
stitutions. Statesmen  have  honored  the  movement.  The 
Christian  Church  has  shown  its  appreciation  by  devoting  money 
and  workers  to  that  field.  Those  of  is  who  are  engaged  in 
Sunday-school  work  thank  the  Lord  that  we  have  been  placed 


w>m[.^n 


sunday-school  rally,  october  10,  19i20 

foreign  delegates 

"banzai"  from  the  speakers'  stand 


HOW  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  FORCES  PARADED     143 

in  the  most  fruitful  part  of  his  vineyard.  He  has  not  sent  us 
to  work  amongst  the  degraded  and  fallen,  a  work  that  is  very 
often  discouraging,  and  from  which  many  who  accept  later  fall 
away.  But  it  is  appointed  to  us  to  work  amongst  young  people 
who  will  grow  up  in  this  institution.  In  our  western  countries 
80  per  cent,  of  the  members  of  the  various  evangelical  churches 
have  come  direct  from  the  Sunday  school.  I  believe  this  is 
the  way  in  which  the  gospel  will  be  spread  through  all  the 
world.  I  do  not  belittle  the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  Ministers 
are  sent  to  preach  the  gospel,  but  their  work  is  not  so  effective 
generally  as  that  of  the  workers  in  the  Sunday  schools.  Those 
who  work  among  the  degraded  and  fallen,  who  often  see  those 
w^hom  they  have  helped  go  back  to  the  condition  from  which  they 
had  once  emerged,  thank  God  that  this  does  not  hold  so  gen- 
erally among  those  who  come  to  us  from  the  Sunday  school. 

On  behalf  of  the  Convention,  I  would  say  that  we  express 
our  thanks  not  only  to  the  common  people  who  have  sho^Ti 
such  interest  and  energy  in  the  proceedings  connected  with  the 
Convention,  but  also  to  those  in  authority.  At  previous  conven- 
tions we  have  never  received  such  honors  and  attention  from 
the  ruling  powers  as  we  have  had  the  honor  of  receiving  at  this 
present  Convention.  This  Convention  will  go  doTVTi  in  history 
as  among  the  greatest  that  has  ever  taken  place,  not  exceeded 
by  any  in  the  past,  and  I  think  it  will  be  a  long  time  before  any 
of  us,  even  the  younger  men  here  to-day,  are  privileged  to  see 
such  another  convention  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association. 

Hon.  Soroku  Ebara,  president  of  the  Tokyo  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  and  member  of  the  House  of  Peers, 
responded  for  the  Japanese : 

On  this  Sunday  which  falls  in  the  midst  of  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Convention,  we  Sunday-school  scholars,  soldiers 
in  the  fight  against  the  Evil  One,  count  it  a  great  honor  and  a 
cause  for  gratitude  to  be  gathered  in  the  presence  of  the  conven- 
tion delegates,  and  near  the  palace  of  our  emperor,  whom  we 
regard  as  our  prince  and  parent. 

This  is  a  time  when  the  movements  in  the  intellectual  world 
and  reconstructive  efforts  in  the  political  world  are  demanding 


144         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

attention.  These  things  that  seem  ready  to  overturn  the  world 
are  not  altogether  new.  With  modern  growth  in  knowledge 
the  question  of  success  or  failure  in  the  outcome  of  these  matters 
is  bound  to  arise.  But  the  final  solution  of  these  problems 
rests  in  our  determined  faith. 

When  the  English  admiral,  Nelson,  was  about  to  join  battle 
with  the  powerful  French  fleet  at  the  Nile,  he  consulted  with 
his  staff  as  to  plans  for  the  battle,  and  the  Chief  of  Staff 
said,  "If  with  this  arrangement  of  our  forces  we  win  the  battle, 
we  will  surely  win  the  admiration  of  the  world."  Nelson  re- 
plied, "Why  do  you  say  *If '?  We  are  simply  determined  to 
win." 

Whether  we  win  success  and  the  admiration  of  the  world  or 
not  is  a  matter  of  determination  and  faith.  The  fixed  de- 
termination of  a  soldier  who  has  resolved  to  win  or  die  has  noth- 
ing in  common  with  a  mere  anticipation  of  victory.  Admiral 
Togo's  famous  despatch,  "The  fate  of  the  empire  hangs  on  this 
battle,"  breathes  the  same  spirit. 

Friends,  although  we  Christians  are  small  in  number,  the 
reconstruction  of  society  and  the  happiness  of  the  individual 
man  depend  on  our  having  this  firm  faith,  this  fixed  determina- 
tion spoken  of  by  Nelson  and  Togo.  For  arousing  and  nourish- 
ing such  faith,  the  sowing  of  the  gospel  seed  in  the  heart  of  the 
children  is  most  important.  Faith  in  God  enshrined  in  a  child's 
heart  is  a  foundation  for  the  greatest  happiness. 

Of  course,  the  reconstruction  of  society  does  not  depend 
alone  upon  religion.  It  is  not  only  a  question  of  belief.  Moses 
was  a  man  of  grand  religious  faith,  but  he  accepted  the  sugges- 
tions of  the  wise  priest  of  Midian,  Jethro,  his  father-in-law, 
and  worked  out  a  suitable  civil  organization  for  the  Israelites. 
The  distinguishing  mark  of  us  Christians  must  be  that,  much 
more  than  all  other  patriots,  we  strive  in  efforts  for  the  recon- 
struction of  society.  Jesus  says  that  in  our  righteousness  we 
must  excel  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

In  conclusion,  conflicts  between  man  and  man,  and  between 
nation  and  nation,  arise  from  different  standards  of  right  and 
wrong,  and  distinctions  between  what  is  true  and  what  is  false. 
From  these  differences  arise  conflicts  in  feeling  and  interests. 
Leaving  aside  the  great  Buddhist  faith,  pantheistic  religions, 
national  moral  systems,  or  philosophical  ethics  do  not  make  a 


HOW  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  FORCES  PARADED     145 

study  of  absolute  good  and  absolute  truth.  They  exhaust  them- 
selves in  a  study  of  the  good  and  truth  of  which  mere  human 
strength  is  capable.  The  nature  of  absolute  good  and  of  abso- 
lute truth  lies  outside  their  province.  It  is  the  realm  of  theology. 
Of  course  Christianity  is  not  mere  theology,  but  knowing  Christ 
and  trusting  in  Christ,  we  draw  near  to  God  and  attain  a  sure 
confidence  as  to  what  is  true  and  what  is  false.  This  faith 
gives  new  life  to  old  moral  systems,  and  new  standards  of  good 
and  beauty  to  humanity,  and  we  catch  the  spirit  of  Christ's 
words,  "I  came  not  to  destroy  the  law,  but  to  fulfill." 

In  other  words,  we  Christian  believers,  through  our  faith 
and  the  Lord's  grace,  more  and  more  beautifying  the  ancient 
Japanese  spirit,  Yamatodamashii,  and  Bushido,  are  full  of  hope 
for  a  preservation  and  reformation  of  our  glorious  national 
institutions  that  have  been  our  proud  heritage  over  two  thou- 
sand five  hundred  and  seventy  years. 

After  the  addresses  the  parade  was  formed.  First  came  the 
leaders  in  automobiles.  Followed  the  national  groups.  Singing 
and  cheering  occupied  the  children  as  they  passed  through  some 
of  the  principal  streets  of  the  city,  including  the  famous  Ginza 
street.  The  route  was  nearly  three  miles  long,  and  about  an 
hour  was  required  for  the  parade  to  pass  a  given  point. 

Finally  the  company  disbanded,  after  singing  the  Japanese 
National  Anthem,  on  the  bank  of  the  moat  that  surrounds 
the  grounds  of  the  Imperial  Palace. 

Not  only  did  the  demonstration  impress  the  delegates  from 
abroad;  it  also  revealed  to  the  Japanese  Christians  the  strength 
of  the  followers  of  the  Master  in  the  Island  Kingdom,  and  it 
opened  the  eyes  of  those  who  have  not  yet  become  Christians 
to  the  place  Christianity  is  taking  there. 


XVIII.    How  THE  World's  Association  Was  Reorganized 

DR.  W.  E.  LAMPE,  speaking  for  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee, told  the   Convention  that   the   World's    Sunday 
School   Association   has   heretofore   consisted   of   two 
sections,  one  in  London  and  one  in  New  York.     He  said : 

A  request  has  come  to  the  Executive  Committee  from  the 
British  section  which  has  been  favorably  considered  and  we  are 
now  proposing  to  change  the  constitution  so  that  there  will  be 
one  joint  committee  with  one  Headquarters.  After  hours  of 
deliberation  and  consultation  and  presentation  of  the  matter 
by  the  British  representatives  on  the  Committee,  a  resolution 
was  unanimously  adopted  which  I  now  present  to  the  Conven- 
tion: 

Item  8  of  the  By-Laws  shall  read: 

Executive  control  of  the  work  of  the  Association  shall  be 
exercised  from  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association  office 
at  New  York  City,  U.  S.  A.,  by  the  American  members  of 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Association  who  shall  con- 
stitute the  Administrative  Committee,  it  being  understood 
that  whenever  possible  all  members  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee shall  be  informed  of  the  regular  meetings  of  the  Ad- 
ministrative Committee  and  all  members  present  shall  have 
full  voting  privileges,  and  further  understood  that  a  copy 
of  the  minutes  of  each  meeting  shall  be  sent  to  all  members 
of  the  Executive  Committee. 

The  British  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  shall  set 
up  a  representative  British  Auxiliary  Committee  to: 

(1).  Act  as  a  Consultative  Body  in  respect  to  questions 
affecting  parts  of  the  world  in  which  Great  Britain  is  specially 
interested. 

(2).  Carry  out  such  accepted  duties  as  may  be  delegated 
to  it. 

146 


WORLD'S  ASSOCIATION  REORGANIZED        147 

(3).  Cooperate  in  plans  for  World's  Conventions. 

(4).  Carry  out  such  accepted  duties  as  may  be  delegated 
to  it. 

(5).  Take  such  action  in  the  Home  Country  as  may  in  its 
judgment  promote  the  Sunday-school  Movement. 

We  further  recommend  that  the  number  of  members  of  the 
Executive  Committee  shall  be  increased  from  one  hundred  to 
one  hundred  and  twenty,  and  the  number  of  vice-presidents 
from  six  to  eight. 

Mr.  Arthur  Black  of  London,  England,  spoke  on  behalf  of 
the  British  members  of  the  old  Executive  Committee,  and 
seconded  this  resolution.     He  said: 

Hitherto  the  work  of  the  Association  has  been  carried  on,  so 
to  speak,  by  two  heads  and  two  bodies,  a  sort  of  Siamese-twin 
arrangement.  The  one  side  has  grown  so  abnormally  that 
the  other  side  has  found  it  very  difficult  to  function.  By  this 
resolution  we  assume  a  really  natural  body  with  one  head 
and  the  rest  of  the  organs  under  its  direction.  It  is  simply  a 
matter  of  adjustment.  It  does  not  mean  that  we  in  Great 
Britain  are  retiring  from  the  World's  Association  and  handing 
it  over  to  the  North  American  brethren  or  any  others.  We 
are  glad  that  the  alterations  in  the  by-laws  will  keep  us  in 
immediate  touch  with  all  that  is  proposed,  and  that  during 
the  World's  Convention  one  Executive  will  meet  and  prepare 
plans  and  receive  reports,  so  that  we  have  established  now  a 
body  fitly  framed  together,  and  we  hope  it  will  prove  that  the 
working  out  of  the  great  plans  of  the  Sunday-school  Movement 
in  all  parts  of  the  world  will  be  in  love  and  unity  and  with  grow- 
ing success.  I  can  pledge,  I  think,  the  Sunday-school  people 
of  Great  Britain  not  only  to  take  as  much,  but  much  more, 
practical  interest  in  this  world  movement  under  this  new  ar- 
rangement. We  can  only  express  our  gratitude  and  admiration 
for  the  courageous  way  in  which  the  brethren  mainly  responsible 
for  the  world's  work  have  assumed  very  heavy  administrative 
and  financial  burdens.  We  pray  that  God's  guidance  and 
blessing  may  be  with  them  and  that  the  work  may  go  increasingly 
forward  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 


148         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

The  chairman  put  the  resolution  presented  by  Dr.  Lampe, 
and  declared  it  carried  unanimously. 

Officers  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association  have  thus 
far  been  chosen  as  follows : 

President 
Hon.  John  Wanamaker,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 

Vice-Presidents : 

Hon.  Justice  J.  J.  Maclaren,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  Toronto, 

Canada 
Bishop  J.  C.  Hartzell,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Blue  Ash,  Ohio 
Mr.  James  W.  Kinnear,  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania 
Mr.  Arthur  M.  Harris,  New  York  City 
Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  Chicago,  Illinois 
Rev.  Carey  Bonner,  London,  England 
Hiromichi  Kozaki,  D.D.,  Tokyo,  Japan 
*Mr.  George  W.  Watts,  Durham,  North  Carolina 

Honorary  Vice-Presidents: 

Bishop  Edgar  Blake,  D.D.,  Paris,  France 
Mr.  J.  H.  Carter,  Port  Elizabeth,  South  Africa 
Mr.  W.  H.  Groser,  B.  Sc,  London,  England 
Mr.  H.  Lipson  Hancock,  Wallaroo  Mines,  South  Australia 
K.  Ibuka,  D.D.,  Tokyo,  Japan 
Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Kinnaird,  London,  England 
Sir  John  Kirk,  J.  P.,  London,  England 
Hon.  Seth  P.  Leet,  K.  C,  Montreal,  Canada 
Rev.  John   Mackenzie,  M.A.,  Melbourne,  South   Aus- 
tralia 
Bishop  J.  L.  Nuelsen,  D.D.,  Zurich,  Switzerland 
Mr.  T.  Vivian  Rees,  J.  P.,  Cardiff,  Wales 
W.  O.  Thompson,  D.D.,  Columbus,  Ohio 
Rev.  Floyd  W.  Tomkins,  S.T.D.,  Philadelphia,  Penn- 
sylvania 
Rev.  Henry  Collins  Woodruff,  New  York  City 

Treasurer: 

Mr.  Paul  Sturtevant,  New  York  City 

•Deceased. 


WORLD'S  ASSOCIATION  REORGANIZED       149 

General  Secretary: 

Frank  L.  Brown,  LL.D.,  New  York  City 
Associate  General  Secretary: 

Mr.  W.  C.  Pearce,  M.  A.,  New  York  City 
Superintendent  Surplus  Material  Department. 
Samuel  D.  Price,  D.D.,  New  York  City 
Executive  Committee 
American  Committee  (36) 

Chairman:  Mr.    James    W.    Kinnear,    Pittsburgh,   Penn- 
sylvania 

Vice-Chairman:  Mr.  Arthur  M.  Harris,  New  York  City 
Mr.  Walter  H.  Albro,  Tulsa,  Oklahoma 
Mr.  William  B.  Anderson,  Portsmouth,  Ohio 
Mr.  C.  M.  Campbell,  Pasadena,  California 
Mr.  S.  B.  Chapin,  New  York  City 
Mr.  John  S.  Craig,  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania 
Mr.  William  Decker,  Montgomery,  Pennsylvania 
John  T.  Faris,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 
Mr.  Charles  Francis,  New  York  City 
Mr.  W.  J.  Frank,  Akron,  Ohio 
Mr.  Charles  Gibson,  Albany,  New  York 
Mr.  W.  H.  Goodwin,  Montreal,  Canada 
Mr.  George  F.  Guy,  Los  Angeles,  California 
Mr.  George  E.  Hall,  New  York  City 
Mr.  John  D.  Haskell,  Wakefield,  Nebraska 
Mr.  W.  Stewart  Horner,  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania 
Mr.  Wallace  H.  Noyes,  Portland,  Maine 
Mr.  F.  E.  Parkhurst,  Wilkes-Barre,  Pennsylvania 
Mr.  B.  S.  Pearsall,  Elgin,  lUinois 
Mr.  Walter  B.  Pearson,  New  York  City 
Mr.  E.  Scruton,  Calgary,  Canada 
Mr.  E.  P.  Selden,  Erie,  Pennsylvania 
Mr.  Fred  P.  Stafford,  Briarcliff  Manor,  New  York 
Mr.  H.  L.  Stark,  Toronto,  Canada 
Mr.  W.  H.  Stockham,  Birmingham,  Alabama 
Mr.  B.  F.  Strecker,  Marietta,  Ohio 
Mr.  Thomas  W.  Synnott,  Wenonah,  New  Jersey 
Mrs.  Frank  A.  Vanderlip,  Scarborough,  New  York 


150         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Hon.  Lome  C.  Webster,  Montreal,  Canada 

Mr.  Fred  A.  Wells,  Chicago,  Illinois 

Mr.  Charles  L.  Wilhelm,  Omaha,  Nebraska 

Appointed  by  Foreign  Mission  Conference: 

W.  B.  Anderson,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 

Rev.  Allen  E.  Armstrong,  M.  A.,  Toronto,  Canada 

Rev.  Enoch  F.  Bell,  Boston,  Massachusetts 

Mr.  R.  A.  Doan,  St.  Louis,  Missouri 

Bishop  A.  T.  Howard,  D.  D.,  Dayton,  Ohio 

Miss  Alma  J.  Noble,  New  York  City 

Frank  Mason  North,  D.  D.,  New  York  City 

Rev.  W.  E.  Lampe,  Ph.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 

E.  H.  Rawlings,  D.D.,  Nashville,  Tennessee 

T.  B.  Ray,  D.D.,  Richmond,  Virginia 

J.  C.  Robbins,  D.D.,  New  York  City 

Stanley  White,  D.D.,  New  York  City 

Appointed  by  Sunday  School  Council: 

W.  S.  Bovard,  D.D.,  Chicago,  Illinois 

W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 

Rev.  Robt.  M.  Hopkins,  St.  Louis,  Missouri 

Mr.  R.  E.  Magill,  Richmond,  Virginia 

J.  C.  Robertson,  D.D.,  Toronto,  Canada 

Mr.  Frank  M.  Sheldon,  Boston,  Massachusetts 

Appointed  by  International  Sunday  School  Association 
Mr.  Arthur  T.  Arnold,  M.  A.,  Columbus,  Ohio 
Joseph  Clark,  D.D.,  Albany,  New  York 
Mr.  W.  G.  Landes,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 
Cleland  B.  McAfee,  D.D.,  Chicago,  Illinois 
Mr.  A.  F.  Sittloh,  Denver,  Colorado. 
Mr.  R.  M.  Weaver,  Corinth,  Mississippi 

Advisory  Members 

James  L.  Barton,  D.D.,  Boston,  Massachusetts 
John  R.  Mott,  LL.D.,  New  York  City 
Robert  E.  Speer,  LL.D.,  New  York  City. 

British  Committee  (15) 

Mr.  Arthur  Black,  London,  England 

Rev.  J.  Williams  Butcher,  London,  England 


WORLD'S  ASSOCIATION  REORGANIZED        151 

Mr.  Herbert  G.  Chessher,  Beckenham,  England 

Mr.  James  Crowther,  London,  England 

Mr.  James  Cunningham,  Glasgow,  Scotland 

Miss  Grace  Edwards,  Tunbridge  Wells,  England 

Miss  Emily  Huntley,  London,  England 

Rev.  Frank  Johnson,  London,  England 

Mr.  E.  R.  Nicole,  London,  England 

Rev.  W.  C.  Poole,  Ph.D.,  London,  England 

Japan  and  Chosen 

J.  G.  Dunlop,  D.D.,  Tokyo,  Japan 
Mr.  Kujoshi  Koidzumi,  Osaka,  Japan 
Mr.  Hanpei  Nagao,  Tokyo,  Japan 
Mr.  M.  L.  Swinehart,  Kwangju,  Chosen 
T.  Ukai,  D.D.,  Tokyo,  Japan 

China 

D.  W.  Lyon,  D.D.,  Shanghai,  China 
Dr.  Chang  Po-Ling,  Tientsin,  China 
WilHam  H.  Lacy,D.D.,  Shanghai,  China 

South  America 

Sr.  Jose  Luis  Fernandes  Braga,  Jr.,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil 
J.  W.  Fleming,  D.D.,  Buenos  Aires,  Argentina 
C.   W.   Drees,   D.D.,   Buenos  Aires,  Argentina 
IVIr.  H.  P.  Coates,  Montevideo,  Uruguay 

India  (4) 

Africa 

S.  M.  Zwemer,  D.D.,  Cairo,  Egypt 
Dr.  Charles  Anderson,  J.  P.,  Sea  Point,  Cape  Town, 
South  Africa 

Australia  (3) 

Europe  (8) 

Rev.  K.  A.  Jansson,  Stockholm,  Sweden 
Pastor  Jean  Laroche,  Paris,  France 
Herr  J.  G.  Lehmann,  Kassel,  Germany 
Rev.  Ole  Olsen,  Christiania,  Norway 


152         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Philippine  Islands  (2) 

Syria  and  Palestine 

J.  P.  McNaughton,  D.D.,  Bakjedjik,  Ismid,  Turkey 

The  figures  indicate  the  number  to  which  the  country  is 
entitled.     Elections  will  be  made  as  soon  as  possible. 

Additional  members  elected  at  the  meeting  of  the  Executive 
Committee,  April  28: 

Vice-President 
Stanley  White,  D.D.,  New  York 

Executive  Committee 
American  Members 

Robert  M.  Coyle,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Harry  E.  Paisley,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Edward  A.  Woods,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Europe 

Frederick  A.  Jackson,  Paris,  France 
Africa 

Philip  Salisbury,  Kimberly,  South  Africa 


XIX.    How  THE  World's  Budget  Was  Raised 

ON  TUESDAY,  October  12,  the  delegates  were  seated 
in  groups  according  to  the  country  or  section  of  country 
from  which  they  came,  that  members  might  have  full 
opportunity  to  confer  with  each  other  before  making  pledges 
in  response  to  the  pleas  made  by  Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  Dr. 
Frank  L.  Brown,  and  Mr.  W.  G.  Landes  in  English,  and  Mr. 
Hanpei  Nagao  in  Japanese.     Mr.  Lawrance  said : 

The  true  elixir  of  life  is  enthusiasm  for  God.  No  man  or 
woman  can  claim  to  be  orthodox  who  has  lost  his  passion  for 
souls.  We  are  in  the  midst  of  the  world's  greatest  Sunday 
School  Convention,  a  convention  the  like  of  which  the  world 
has  never  seen  in  many  of  its  leading  aspects.  This  is  the 
eighth  convention  of  the  world.  I  have  attended  all  but  one, 
and  they  have  been  mountain  peaks.  Standing  on  these 
mountain  peaks  we  look  back  over  the  pathway  that  we  have 
traveled;  but  the  important  thing  is  to  look  forward  to  the  way 
in  which  we  are  to  go.  I  am  sure  that  all  of  our  Japanese 
friends  would  say  that  this  Convention  is  and  will  be  a  great 
blessing  to  their  people.  On  every  hand  we  hear  these  words 
of  encouragement  and  cheer.  At  one  of  our  pre-convention 
conferences  we  were  told  that  if  the  World's  Convention  did 
nothing  but  what  it  did  there  it  would  pay.  Do  you  know  what 
this  Convention  has  cost.^*  Counting  all  that  the  delegates 
from  outside  this  country  have  paid,  this  Convention  will  cost 
over  one  million  dollars.  People  have  money  to  spend  for 
what  they  want  to  spend  it  for. 

We  have  come  here  to  talk  about  continents  and  not  about 
backyards.  We  have  come  here  to  deal  in  the  biggest  things 
in  the  Kingdom  of  God.  We  have  come  here  to  carry  the 
blessing  to  every  nation  on  the  face  of  the  earth.     We  are  living 

153 


154         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

in  a  torn  and  bleeding  world,  a  world  which  is  asking,  "What 
must  I  do  to  be  saved?"  The  Church  is  the  only  organization 
Jesus  Christ  ever  planned,  the  holiest  organization  God  ever 
sent  into  the  world  save  one — the  home.  But  the  Church 
never  can  prosper  or  do  its  work  or  fulfill  the  Lord's  great  com- 
mission to  go  and  teach — until  it  teaches  first  the  child.  It  is 
in  the  childhood  of  the  world  that  the  hope  of  the  world  lies.  It 
is  these  little  Japanese  boys  and  girls  to-day  who  hold  the  destiny 
of  this  nation  in  their  keeping.  No  nation  will  have  prosperity 
in  the  sight  of  God  if  it  is  not  a  God-fearing  nation,  and  it  is  this 
that  we  stand  for.  "All  power  under  heaven  is  given  unto  me," 
were  the  words  of  Jesus.  "Go  ye  therefore."  "You  do  the 
going;  Ihave  the  power;  and  lo,  I  am  with  you."  I  wish  this 
Convention  would  put  the  "go"  and  the  "lo"  together.  We 
cannot  save  anybody.  Jesus  saves.  But  through  this  great 
organization  carrying  the  gospel  into  India,  Java,  South  Africa, 
South  America,  and  to  every  nation  on  the  face  of  the  earth — 
doing  the  going  with  Jesus  who  has  the  power — that  is  how  the 
"lo"  goes  with  the  "go." 

Friends,  we  want  to  put  the  "go"  into  this  Convention.  We 
are  under  a  great  strain.  The  world  needs  what  we  have  to 
give;  the  world  needs  Jesus  Christ.  Friends,  it  is  ours  to  put 
into  this  organization  the  money  that  is  asked  for.  All  the 
money  Doctor  Brown  will  ask  for  to  carry  on  our  work  will  not 
be  one-tenth  of  what  you  have  already  paid  to  get  here.  Can't 
we  put  more  into  the  boys  and  girls  than  we  pay  for  our  own 
pleasure  in  coming  here?  These  small  budgets  which  our  be- 
loved secretary,  Doctor  Brown,  will  present,  will  be  a  mere 
bagatelle  compared  to  our  ability.  Let  us  give  when  the  op- 
portunity comes  until  we  feel  it.  Somebody  once  responded  to 
an  appeal  of  Mr.  Moody's  by  saying,  "Yes,  I  can  give  five 
dollars  and  not  feel  it."  "You  had  better  give  ten  and  feel  it,'* 
was  the  reply.  It  is  better  to  give  with  the  heart  than  in  any 
other  way.  One  woman  attending  this  Convention,  moved  by 
an  address,  sent  a  gift  to  the  speaker  and  said:  "This  is  the 
cost  of  my  lunches  during  this  Convention.  I  am  going  without 
them.  I  cannot  give  much  but  I  can  give  a  little."  And  she 
gives  it  for  the  suffering  bodies  of  children  in  famine  lands  and 
other  places.  Let  us  put  the  message  of  this  World's  Con- 
vention into  the  places  where  all  the  world  shall  learn  about 


HOW  WORLD'S  BUDGET  WAS  RAISED         155 

Jesus  Christ,  where  we  shall  carry   this  kind  of   convention 
through  organization  into  every  corner  of  the  earth. 

This  is  the  only  message  I  have  to  bring  you  to-day.  We 
must  train  the  young  people.  This  is  the  opportunity  of  this 
Convention,  and  the  words  which  will  be  brought  to  us  by  our 
great  leader  are  the  very  heart  of  this  convention.  Why? 
Because  you  may  go  away  and  forget  the  addresses  you  have 
heard,  and  many  things  will  pass  from  your  mind.  But  if  we 
put  into  the  treasury  of  this  Association  the  money  that  will 
carry  its  work  to  the  farthest  ends  of  the  earth,  all  the  children 
everywhere  will  have  a  chance,  and  so  the  message  of  this 
Convention  will  never  be  forgotten.  That  will  be  registered  in 
heaven,  and  this  is  our  glorious  opportunity. 

Secretary  Frank  L.  Brown  followed,  giving  details  of  the 
needs  of  the  World's  Association: 

At  the  Zurich  Convention  six  great  commissions  challenged 
us  with  a  program  for  the  childhood  and  youth  of  the  world. 
Since  that  time  we  have  tried  to  meet  that  challenge  by  sending 
out  several  trained  secretaries.  Rev.  Herbert  S.  Harris  has 
recently  gone  to  Brazil;  Rev.  George  P.  Howard,  who  has 
traveled  twelve  thousand  miles  to  attend  this  Convention,  is 
secretary  for  South  America.  We  have  put  into  the  Moslem 
fields  Rev.  Stephen  Trowbridge,  who  has  broken  down  from 
overwork.  Rev.  E.  G.  Tewksbury  has  been  representing  us  in 
China.  Rev.  J.  G.  Holdcroft  has  been  doing  fine  work  in  Korea; 
Mr.  H.  E.  Coleman  in  Japan  has  been  building  up  teacher- 
training  work.  Rev.  A.  L.  Ryan  has  been  giving  his  skill  to  the 
work  in  the  Philippines.  Facing  as  they  do  four  hundred  mil- 
lions of  the  world's  childhood  these  five  or  six  men  are  a  mere 
bagatelle  against  that  problem.  Yet  the  investment  made  by 
Mr.  Heinz  in  1906  in  Japan  has  produced  the  wonderful  things 
we  have  seen  in  this  Convention,  through  the  cooperation  of  our 
Japanese  friends.  The  same  things  are  possible  in  every  field 
if  we  will  get  behind  them. 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  present  to  you  now  the  figures  for  the 
budget  for  the  next  four  years.  We  have  averaged  during  the 
last  quadrennium  $36,000  a  year.  We  had  last  year  a  budget 
of  $40,000.  We  cannot  put  five  of  these  men  against  the  world 
and  be  fair  to  them  or  the  work  on  this  amount.     We  are  going 


156         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

to  ask  you  to  more  than  double  that  budget  and  to  get  under- 
neath this  thing  in  a  great  way. 

May  I  say  to  you,  sir,  that  we  have  also,  since  this  budget 
was  made  up,  through  the  wish  of  the  British  members,  received 
a  request  that  we  shall  center  the  administration  of  the  World's 
Sunday-school  work  in  New  York.  We  have  to  take  over  also 
into  our  responsibility  the  fields  of  India  and  Australia,  South 
Africa  and  Europe.  This  is  a  challenge  enough  to  stagger  us  all 
if  we  do  not  have  faith  in  God. 

Doctor  Brown  then  read  the  budget  for  the  various  fields  as 
follows : 

Needs  of  World's  Sunday  School  Association  for 
quadrennium  1920-1924 
China 

Administration.      . $2,800 

Secretary — Shanghai 3,500 

Secretary — Literature 1,500 

Field  Secretaries  (2) 2,400 

Literature 2,000 

Training  schools,  institutes,  etc 2,000 


Japan 

Administration 2,600 

2,300 
4,000 
1,000 
800 
1,000 
1,500 


$14,200 


Institutes  and  Training  Schools 
Educational  Department  . 
Adult  Superintendent  . 
Elementary  Superintendent    . 
Young  People's  Superintendent 
Literature 


13,200 


Philippines 

Administration 2,000 

Institutes  and  Training  Schools  ....  1,600 

Director — Teacher  Training 800 

Director — Organized  Classes 800 

Elementary  Worker 800 

Seven  Provincial  Secretaries 5,600 

Literature 1,800 


13,400 


HOW  WORLD'S  BUDGET  WAS  RAISED         157 

Moslem  Lands 

Administration 1,700 

Secretary — Cairo 2,500 

Assistant 1,000 

Secretary — Palestine  and  Asia  Minor     .      .  2,500 

Secretary — Malaysia 2,500 

Literature 1,600 


South  America 

Administration 2,300 

Institutes  and  Training  Schools  ....  1,800 

Secretary,  etc. — Brazil 4,000 

Secretary — Buenos  Aires 3,000 

Secretary— West  Coast 3,000 

Literature 1,000 

Korea 

Administration 1,700 

Secretary 3,000 

Field  Assistant 1,000 

Institutes,  etc 1,000 

Literature 1,000 


11,800 


15,100 


7,700 


Headquarters  Administration,  including 
rent,  salaries,  travel,  stenographers,  depart- 
mental work,  postage,  printing  literature, 
etc 18,000 


93,400 


For  the  work  in  Europe,  India,  Malaysia, 
South  Africa,  and  Australia  formerly  under 
the  care  of  the  British  Section    ....  35,000 


$128,400 

After  reading  the  detailed  budget  Doctor  Brown  continued: 

May  I  explain  just  one  thing?  We  have  now  one  man  in 
China.  We  ought  to  have  two  other  secretaries  in  China  to 
try  to  meet  the  need  immediately.    Japan  has  asked  that  in 


158         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

addition  to  our  present  representative  we  should  have  a  young 
people's  superintendent. 

We  need  three  or  four  secretaries  for  the  great  Moslem  fields. 
In  South  America  we  must  have  three  or  four  secretaries  in 
addition  to  Mr.  Howard  and  Mr.  Harris. 

This  is  a  matured  program,  approved  by  a  group  of  busi- 
ness men  of  this  Convention  who  met  and  looked  it  over,  and 
gave  it  by  unanimous  voice  their  approval.  It  has  come  before 
you,  for  these  men  have  said  it  is  a  reasonable  budget,  and  is 
before  you  this  moment  to  say  what  can  be  done.  Some  of  you 
are  going  to  take  sections  of  this  program.  Some  states 
are  going  to  stand  behind  different  countries,  so  that  a  state 
shall  have  the  privilege  of  supporting  in  a  great  way  a  great  work 
in  a  single  field.  Some  may  desire  to  undertake  the  support  of 
an  elementary  worker  in  some  country  or  of  a  teacher-training 
superintendent,  and  when  we  come  to  the  announcements  you 
will  be  interested  to  see  what  has  been  done  even  since  we  started 
here,  and  the  members  of  this  Convention  are  going  to  respond. 

Mr.  Nagao  will  make  an  appeal  to  our  Japanese  friends,  and 
the  money  contributed  by  them  will  come  back  to  the  work  in 
Japan. 

Mr.  W.  G.  Landes,  who  was  to  have  charge  of  raising  the 
budget,  gave  the  last  word  before  the  pledges  were  made : 

We  will  put  this  Convention  down  in  history  either  as  a  great 
junketing  trip,  a  great  excursion  on  the  part  of  a  lot  of  people, 
or  it  will  be  put  down  as  an  hour  that  has  let  loose  into  the  world 
a  great  force  to  carry  out  the  world  program.  In  talking  the 
matter  over  with  Doctor  Brown  we  felt  we  could  not  go  forward 
into  the  next  period  without  getting  into  a  right  attitude  toward 
God,  and  we  want  to  make  this  period  a  very  devotional  one. 
This  is  going  to  reveal  ourselves,  either  that  we  are  just  a  bit 
selfish  or  that  we  are  unselfish.  We  could  go  into  a  meeting 
and  be  greatly  stirred  by  an  address  and  say,  *' Wasn't  that 
wonderful?"  But  if  we  cannot  back  it  up  in  some  substantial 
way,  then  the  meetings  do  not  amount  to  very  much. 

We  have  had  many  wonderful  things  take  place  during  our 
stay  in  Tokyo.  On  the  first  day  our  whole  program  seemed 
to  be  dashed  to  pieces  by  the  burning  of  the  Convention  Hall. 


HOW  WORLD'S  BUDGET  WAS  RAISED         159 

But  immediately  the  folks  that  believed  this  Convention  was 
brought  here  providentially  began  to  say,  "Well,  God  has  a 
blessing  back  of  this." 

Cards  were  then  distributed  and  the  results  were  announced. 
From  time  to  time  various  announcements  were  made. 

Kansas  delegates  pledged  the  salary  of  a  young  people's 
worker  for  Japan,  and  an  equal  sum  for  Korea. 

Mr.  Henry  J.  Heinz 's  work  will  be  perpetuated  by  his  gift 
of  $100,000  to  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association,  the 
interest  on  which  will  be  available  as  long  as  the  money  exists. 

Louisiana  pledged  the  support  of  an  elementary  worker  where 
needed  most. 

Doctor  Brown  announced  that  Dr.  William  H.  Lacey,  of 
China,  believes  that  a  sum  of  $5,000  or  $6,000  which  has  been 
contributed  for  work  in  China  during  the  past  four  or  five  years 
will  probably  be  available  during  the  next  quadrennium. 

The  thirty-one  delegates  from  California,  most  of  them  Japa- 
nese, pledged  themselves  to  maintain  a  Japanese  Sunday-school 
secretary  in  that  state.  New  York  placed  itself  behind  the 
World's  work  in  Brazil;  Pennsylvania  will  give  for  Japan; 
New  Jersey  for  Argentina,  and  Ohio  for  the  Philippine  Islands. 
Louisiana  will  send  one  of  their  state  workers  to  South  America 
for  nine  months  or  a  year. 

The  pledges  from  the  Japanese  totaled  7,000  yen  annually 
for  four  years,  and  others  subscribed  about  $30,000  annually. 
The  contributions  received  by  the  World's  Association  through 
its  regular  contributors  are  not  included  in  the  above  totals. 

Additional  pledges  and  gifts  will  be  sought  that  the  enlarged 
budget,  which  provides  only  for  the  minimum  needs  in  the  vari- 
ous fields,  may  be  reached. 


XX.    How  Resolutions  Were  Made 

WHEN  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Resolutions 
was  made  through  its  chairman,  Rev.  W.  C.  Poole, 
Ph.D.,  the  delegates  were  profoundly  stirred  by  the 
presentation.     These  resolutions,  as  finally  adopted,  read: 

Acknowledgment  of  Thanks  to  Almighty  God. — We,  the 
World's  Sunday  School  Convention,  assembled  in  Tokyo  from 
thirty  nations,  and  representing  300,000  Sunday  Schools  with 
more  than  thirty  millions  of  officers,  teachers,  and  scholars,  desire 
first  of  all  to  express  our  thanks  to  Almighty  God,  the  Father 
of  all  men,  for  the  innumerable  blessings  of  our  fellowship;  for 
the  journeying  mercies  vouchsafed  to  our  delegates;  for  the 
gladness,  concord,  and  vibrant  optimism  of  our  sessions;  for  the 
expanded  vision  of  the  Redeemer's  Kingdom  that  has  come 
to  us  in  seasons  of  prayer  and  meditation,  and  in  the  testimony 
of  many  witnesses;  for  the  generous  gifts  and  noble  sacrifices 
that  have  been  recorded;  and  for  the  augmented  sense  of  per- 
sonal obligation  that  has  quickened  every  soul,  and  led  to  a 
deepening  consecration  and  desire  to  spend  and  be  spent  for 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and  Master. 

Thanks  to  Chairman  and  Officers  of  World's  Executive. — We 
wish  to  express  to  the  Chairman  and  officers  of  the  World's 
Executive  Committee  and  sub-committees  our  unfeigned  thanks 
for  the  complete  and  detailed  way  in  which  all  arrangements 
have  been  made  that  have  contributed  to  the  unparalleled  suc- 
cess of  this  Convention.  Many  personalities  have  given  them- 
selves to  the  shaping  of  plans.  But  we  could  mention  especially 
the  untiring  efforts  of  Dr.  Frank  L.  Brown,  the  efficient  joint- 
secretary  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association,  and  his 
able  assistant,  Dr.  Samuel  D.  Price.  We  hold  in  grateful  re- 
membrance the  names  of  a  host  of  men  and  women  who  have 
given  so  unstintingly  of  their  time  and  strength.    We  record 

160 


HOW  RESOLUTIONS  WERE  MADE  161 

our  regret  at  the  absence  of  many  of  the  great  leaders,  who,  for 
varied  reasons,  were  prevented  from  attending  this  Convention. 

Devotional  Addresses  and  Music.  Educational  Exhibit. — 
We  record  our  sincere  thanks  for  the  daily  uplifting  messages 
of  Bishop  Herbert  Welch  and  Dr.  W.  E.  Biederwolf,  which  have 
maintained  the  devotional  plane  of  the  Convention  at  such  a 
high  level,  and  to  all  other  participants  in  the  conference  pro- 
gram. 

We  also  record  our  deep  debt  of  obligation  to  and  appreciation 
of  the  matchless  services  of  our  musical  and  pageant  director, 
Professor  H.  Augustine  Smith,  who,  with  his  talented  wife,  has 
given  us  a  new  conception  of  the  place  of  music,  art,  and 
pageantry  in  noble  and  dignified  worship.  We  associate  with 
him  in  this  record  of  appreciation  the  many  talented  helpers 
who  have  rallied  so  generously  to  his  assistance.  To  the 
accompanists,  cornetists,  and  other  instrumentalists,  and  the 
song-leaders,  we  give  our  hearty  thanks,  and  to  every  other 
soul  sharing  in  any  way  in  the  music,  art,  pageantry,  and  sacred 
drama,  holding  as  we  do  that  all  genuine  service  is  conspicuous 
in  the  merit,  though  sometimes  inconspicuous  in  its  manifesta- 
tion. 

And  here  also  we  would  make  special  mention  of  the  services 
of  the  chairman  of  the  Exhibit  Arrangements,  who,  with  his 
splendid  Committee,  has  built  up  such  a  complete  and  valuable 
exhibit  of  Sunday-school  literature  and  material  and  has  given 
the  time  to  make  the  exliibit  one  of  the  best  that  has  ever  been 
brought  together. 

Local  Committees. — We  tender  our  most  cordial  thanks  to  the 
officers  and  members  of  the  Local  Committee  of  Tokyo  for  the 
lavish  kindness  with  which  they  have  welcomed  us,  and  to  the 
generous  homes  in  Tokyo  and  vicinity  which  have  extended 
their  hospitality  to  so  many  of  our  delegates. 

Press. — We  record  grateful  acknowledgment  to  the  press  in 
Tokyo  and  throughout  the  empire  for  its  helpful  support. 
For  the  unique  services  of  the  gifted  interpreters;  for  the  untir- 
ing courtesy  of  the  many  ushers,  to  the  band  of  faithful  workers 
employed  in  routine  work,  for  all  who  have  in  many  ways  as- 


162         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

sisted  to  make  this  Convention  so  memorable,  we  accord  hearty 
joyous  thanks. 

Courtesies  of  Transportation  and  Civic  Receptions. — We  would 
especially  thank  the  Minister  of  the  Imperial  Government 
Railways  for  the  railway  courtesies  to  delegates,  and  also  the 
Tokyo  Municipal  Tram  Car  Company  for  free  transportation  on 
the  street  cars. 

To  the  School  of  Music,  Tokyo  Academy,  for  their  delightful 
entertainment  and  to  the  Buddhist  Association  for  their  ex- 
quisite booklet  of  Shrines  and  Temples,  and  to  every  agency 
that  has  promoted  the  success  of  our  enterprise,  we  are  thankful. 

We  hold  in  grateful  remembrance  the  fine  cooperation  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  and  the  Salvation  Army, 
and  particularly  thank  them  for  the  use  of  their  respective  build- 
ings for  the  two  days  following  the  destruction  of  the  Conven- 
tion Hall.  To  the  architects  and  construction  engineers  of  the 
Convention  Hall,  Mr.  W.  M.  Vories  and  Mr.  R.  Furuhashi,  we 
record  our  thanks. 

Patrons'  Association. — To  the  Patrons'  Association  who  have 
overwhelmed  us  with  their  profusion  of  kindness  we  express 
our  warmest  thanks.  By  anticipating  our  needs  and  over- 
taking our  wants  they  have  laid  us  under  a  debt  of  profound 
obligation. 

Christian  Workers. — We  further  record  our  most  generous 
appreciation  to  all  the  missionary  workers  who  have  in  any 
way  rendered  valuable  service. 

Finally,  to  all  who  have  had  any  part  in  the  Convention 
program  we  respectively  pay  our  debt  of  gratitude. 

Colleges  and  Seminaries. — We  have  noted  with  great  pleasure 
the  increasing  interest  taken  by  colleges  and  seminaries  in 
Sunday-school  work,  and  commend  to  them  a  still  larger  interest 
in  this  work.  We  believe  that  religious  education  is  human- 
ity's greatest  need.  We  recommend  that  every  Christian  col- 
lege maintain  courses  in  Sunday-school  pedagogy  as  a  regular 
part  of  the  curriculum,  and  thereby  train  the  future  leaders  of 
society  in  this  supreme  task. 


HOW  RESOLUTIONS  WERE  MADE  163 

We  recognize  that  throughout  the  world  a  new  spirit  is 
abroad,  and  we  deUberately  express  the  conviction  that  in 
answer  to  the  question,  "How  ought  men  to  hve?"  there  is  but 
one  answer,  and  that  is  the  teaching  and  example  of  Christ. 
Therefore  we  call  upon  our  people  to  rebuild  the  family  altar 
and  give  diligent  heed  to  all  the  interests  of  Christian  culture 
and  nurture. 

Famine-stricken  China  and  the  War-torn  Countries. — We 
record  our  profound  sympathy  with  the  peoples  of  the  famine- 
stricken  areas  in  China  and  in  the  devastated  areas  of  Europe. 
The  appalling  needs  of  the  children  make  a  most  pathetic 
appeal.  This  awful  condition  demands  our  practical  sympathy 
and  immediate  relief.  We  recommend  that  at  the  earliest  con- 
venience something  be  done  to  alleviate  the  suffering  and  dis- 
tress. 

Children  of  the  Orient. — We  record  our  gratitude  for  the  in- 
creasing facilities  that  are  being  given  to  the  children  of  the 
Orient  in  secular  and  religious  education,  and  specially  com- 
mend to  all  Christian  leaders  the  new  importance  of  capturing 
the  growing  minds  for  Jesus  Christ. 

New  Place  of  Woman. — We  note  with  gratitude  the  granting 
of  the  franchise  to  increasing  number  of  women  in  various  parts 
of  the  world,  and  record  our  conviction  that  their  introduction 
into  public  life  will  make  for  its  heightening  and  purifying. 
We  particularly  commend  to  their  care  the  religious  interests  of 
childhood. 

Alcohol  and  Habit-forming  Drugs. — ^This  W^orld's  Sunday 
School  Convention  places  on  record  its  exceeding  great  joy  that 
the  United  States  of  America  has  achieved  national  prohibition 
after  an  educational  campaign  of  many  years,  and  the  tested 
results  of  prohibition  in  many  states  in  the  Union.  It  rejoices 
in  the  enactment  of  prohibition  in  Finland  and  Esthonia,  and 
the  growth  of  temperance  sentiment  in  every  part  of  the  world. 
This  Convention  affirms  its  belief  that  temperance  teaching 
should  be  given  in  the  Sunday  schools  and  be  included  in  the 
curriculum  of  the  public  schools,  for  the  reason  that  the  use  of 


164         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

alcoholic  beverages  is  a  terrible  waste  of  men  and  material, 
injuring  especially  the  child  life  of  the  nation,  while  prohibition 
means  increased  eflficiency,  better  busmess,  cleaner  government, 
happier  homes,  and  a  more  healthful  race. 

It  reminds  Great  Britain,  Japan,  the  United  States,  and  all 
other  nations,  of  the  agreement  entered  into  with  the  govern- 
ment of  China  at  the  Hague  Conference  in  1912,  whereby 
stringent  and  effective  measures  were  agreed  upon  for  the  pro- 
tection of  China  and  all  other  countries  from  opium,  morphine, 
and  habit-forming  drugs,  and  appeals  to  all  the  nations  to  honor 
the  provisions  of  the  Hague  agreement. 

World  Brotherhood. — War  has  again  demonstrated  beyond  the 
shadow  of  a  doubt  the  untold  bloodshed,  woe,  destruction,  and 
world-chaos  that  follow  when  nations  fail  to  practice  the  great 
principle  which  Jesus  gave  to  the  world  when  he  said,  "This  is 
the  fulfilling  of  the  law:  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should 
do  unto  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them."  The  World's  Sunday 
School  Convention  therefore  again  definitely  declares  itself  in 
favor  of  the  Brotherhood  of  Man,  and  as  placing  special  em- 
phasis upon  the  high  ideal  of  Jesus,  that  as  individuals  and 
nations  we  are  our  brother's  keeper.  We  declare  our  belief 
that  the  teachings  of  the  Christian  religion,  when  fully  accepted 
and  faithfully  applied,  will  bring  in  a  new  era,  making  certain 
that  all  mankind  shall  dwell  together  in  peace,  harmony,  and 
unity. 

We  accord  our  appreciation  of  every  movement  that  makes 
for  brotherhood  and  the  solidarity  of  the  human  race,  and 
especially  affirm  our  belief  that  the  program  of  religious 
education  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association,  providing 
as  it  does  for  Christian  instruction  and  religious  training  for 
the  childhood  and  youth  of  the  world,  has  in  it  those  essentials 
which  will  bring  in  an  era  of  increasing  friendship,  peace,  and 
righteousness  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

The  Future  Program. — The  program  for  the  future  is 
bigger  vision,  deeper  consecration,  better  preparation,  and  more 
efficient  organization  for  the  promotion  of  religious  education  for 
the  whole  world,  and  especially  for  the  childhood  of  the  race. 
The  organizations  that  now  exist  should  be  made  more  efficient 


HOW  RESOLUTIONS  WERE  MADE  165 

and  the  field  of  activities  must  be  greatly  enlarged  by  multi- 
plying week-day  religious  education,^  vacation  Bible  schools  and 
community  schools.  In  a  word,  enlightenment  and  righteous- 
ness must  be  coextensive. 

Our  Efficiency  in  Christ. — One  may  well  ask,  "Who  is  suf- 
ficient for  these  things  .f^"  We  meet  the  issue  squarely,  and 
while  we  hold  in  proper  estimation  the  mechanics  of  organiza- 
tion, we  know  we  are  wholly  dependent  upon  the  dynamic  of 
spiritual  power  for  success.  "We  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  who  strengtheneth  us." 

To  this  report  should  be  added  the  resolution  adopted  by 
the  Conference  on  Literature  for  Mission  Lands,  in  which  Japan, 
Korea,  India,  Madagascar,  the  Philippines,  and  America  were 
represented.     The  Committee  on  Findings  reported: 

It  is  the  profound  conviction  of  this  conference  that  one  of 
the  most  pressing  needs  of  the  mission  fields  to-day  is  the 
creation  of  an  adequate  literature  for  religious  education,  that 
the  union  of  forces  on  the  field  is  essential  to  the  creation  of 
such  literature,  and  that  the  financing  of  the  work  must  be  done 
largely  from  the  home  field.     It  is  therefore  recommended: 

1.  That  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association  be  asked 
to  create  a  lesson  committee  for  the  Orient,  the  members  to  be 
chosen  two  from  each  country  by  nomination  from  the  national 
Sunday-school  organization  of  that  country. 

2.  That  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association  request  the 
Sunday  School  Council  of  Evangelical  Denominations  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  and  the  Foreign  Missions  Council, 
to  work  out  a  plan  for  financing  regular  meetings  of  this  lesson 
committee,  as  well  as  the  preparation  and  publishing  of  all 
necessary  lesson  material  for  the  Orient. 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted  at  a  previous  session 
of  the  Convention,  and  were  circulated  very  extensively  through- 
out Japan  and  the  world.  They  have  attracted  widespread 
attention : 


166         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

We,  the  delegates  of  the  World's  Eighth  Sunday  School 
Convention  in  conference  assembled  at  Tokyo,  representing 
thirty  countries  and  more  than  thirty  million  officers,  teachers, 
and  scholars,  affirm  the  following  propositions,  embodying  the 
principles  of  world  brotherhood,  with  special  reference  to  in- 
ternational relationships. 

1.  We  affirm  our  unshaken  belief  in  the  solidarity  of  the  hu- 
man race,  and  further  affirm  our  conviction  that  any  conception 
of  racial  or  national  integrity,  that  ignores  this  basic  fact,  im- 
perils the  security  of  the  world. 

2.  We  record  our  appreciation  of  every  movement  that 
makes  for  a  deepening  sense  of  mutual  indebtedness  and  obliga- 
tion among  the  nations,  and  likewise  deplore  every  action  that 
makes  for  misunderstanding,  discord,  and  dissension. 

3.  We  attest  our  confidence  in  the  practicability  of  a  world 
brotherhood,  and  hold  that  fealty  to  the  principle  of  the  common 
good  is  more  cohesive  than  mere  similarity  in  customs,  habits, 
and  manners. 

4.  We  maintain  that  any  national  or  international  policy 
that  seems  to  discriminate  in  the  treatment  of  nations  and  races 
engenders  bitterness  and  is  subversive  of  the  best  interests  of 
mankind  and  inimical  to  the  peace  of  the  world. 

5.  We  believe  that  all  international  problems  are  solvable 
and  all  international  difficulties  adjustable  if  dealt  with  in  a 
spirit  of  dignified  tolerance,  noble  conciliation,  and  Christian 
forbearance,  and  that  Christian  altruism  must  take  the  place 
of  enlightened  self-interest  in  the  settlement  of  all  international 
contentions. 

6.  We  record  our  conviction  that  brotherhood  must  be  vital- 
ized so  as  to  have  a  direct  relation  to  the  Kingdom  of  God.  A 
passion  for  righteousness  is  the  moral  minimum  with  which 
international  relations  can  be  safeguarded.  World  brother- 
hood requires  an  international  consciousness.  This  can  only  be 
acquired  through  the  unlimited  expansion  of  our  own  person- 
ality. The  spacious  world  mind  can  only  come  through 
fellowship  with  Him  who  is  at  once  Son  of  God  and  Son  of 
Man. 

7.  We  call  the  nations  to  heed  the  warning  given  by  the 
present  world-chaos  and  deliberately  to  refrain  from  taking  any 
provocative  national  action  that  would  wound  national  honor. 


HOW  RESOLUTIONS  WERE  MADE  167 

discount  national  prestige,  or  be  of  such  a  character  as  to  create 
suspicions,  resentment,  or  revenge. 

8.  Finally,  we  assert  our  unalterable  conviction  that  nothing 
in  this  world  is  settled  until  it  is  settled  right.  We  hold  that 
spiritual  sanctions  must  have  a  place  in  life  and  that  moral 
mandates  must  increasingly  exercise  their  power  in  controlling 
the  conduct  of  mankind.  With  unfaltering  trust  and  high  re- 
solve we  pledge  our  allegiance  to  these  principles  and  dedicate 
our  lives  to  their  speedy  realization  throughout  all  the  earth. 


XXI.    How  THE  Sunday  School  Grows 

THE  statistical  report,  giving  the  figures  of  Sunday-school 
membership  throughout  the  entire  world,  was  listened 
to  with  deep  interest  when  presented  by  Mr.  William  G. 
Landes,  the  statistical  secretary  of  the  World's  Sunday  School 
Association,  as  well  as   secretary  of  the  Pennsylvania  State 
Sabbath  School  Association. 
Mr.  Landes'  statement  is  worthy  of  a  careful  reading: 

The  real  strength  of  a  movement  or  an  organization  may  not 
be  its  numerical  strength.  There  is  real  strength  in  numbers 
only  when  the  numbers  represent  youth  through  the  lives  that 
have  been  transformed  by  truth.  The  true  test  of  any  teaching 
is  that  which  gets  into  life.  The  great  outstanding  facts  of  this 
Convention  are  life  and  light.  '*I  am  the  light  of  the  world," 
said  Jesus,  and  the  Light  was  the  Life  of  men.  If  the  teaching 
done  in  the  Sunday  schools  of  North  America  or  Japan  or  South 
America  or  China  or  anywhere  does  not  get  into  living  that  will 
change  competition  to  cooperation,  then  the  millions  in  mem- 
bers that  we  shall  quote  will  have  no  more  strength  morally  and 
spiritually  than  a  rope  of  sand. 

In  quoting  figures  to  show  the  strength  of  the  Sunday  school 
we  do  so  with  conviction  and  confidence  in  the  fact  that  the 
Sunday-school  door  has  led  millions  in  the  right  direction  and 
none  in  the  wrong.  A  nation  or  a  community  that  has  a 
large  percentage  of  its  population  influenced  in  its  living  through 
the  study  of  the  Word  of  God  will  not  go  far  astray  in  its  atti- 
tude to  the  rightness  and  wrongness  of  the  great  questions  that 
the  people  must  face  from  time  to  time.  Therefore  the  numeri- 
cal Sunday-school  strength  of  a  community  ought  to  be  one  of 
the  community's  most  valuable  assets. 

The  last  compilation  of  the  Sunday-school  statistics  of  the 
world  was  made  for  the  Zurich  Convention,  held  in  Switzerland 


HOW  THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  GROWS  169 

in  July,  1913,  showing  the  total  membership  of  the  Sunday- 
schools  of  the  world  to  be  29,848,041 . 

Following  the  Zurich  Convention  substantial  gains  were  being 
secured  in  Sunday-school  enrolments  in  practically  every  con- 
tinent on  the  globe.  Then  came  the  Great  War,  which  soon 
made  all  of  Europe  one  great  battlefield.  For  more  than  four 
years,  as  the  conflict  raged,  organizations  of  all  kinds,  including 
the  Sunday  schools  that  believed  in  the  justness  of  the  cause 
against  the  Central  Powers,  went  to  the  limit  in  giving  of  their 
resources  to  the  winning  of  the  war.  During  this  period  the 
growth  of  the  Sunday-school  movement  was  greatly  retarded  in 
many  places.  Flourishing  Sunday  schools  had  to  be  abandoned. 
This  was  especially  true  on  the  continent  of  Europe  and  in 
many  parts  of  Asia,  and  in  many  of  these  places  the  work  has  not 
yet  been  resumed,  for  the  peace  days  have  not  yet  come  to  them. 

As  soon  as  the  Armistice  had  been  signed  on  that  memorable 
November  11,  1918,  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  World's 
Association  began  to  cast  into  the  future  for  a  time  when  it 
would  be  possible  to  hold  the  Convention  which  had  been  sched- 
uled for  Tokyo  in  1916.  As  soon  as  it  was  definitely  known 
that  October,  1920,  would  be  a  good  time  to  hold  it,  statistical 
blanks  were  prepared  and  sent  out  to  all  national  Sunday- 
school  organizations  as  well  as  to  the  mission  fields  not  identified 
with  any  national  organization,  for  the  purpose  of  learning  the 
numerical  strength  of  the  Sunday-school  forces  in  all  lands  and 
to  learn  to  what  extent  the  Sunday-school  cause  had  been  af- 
fected by  the  war.  We  had  not  gone  very  far  with  this  im- 
portant task  when  we  discovered  that  it  would  be  well-nigh  im- 
possible to  make  a  compilation  in  time  for  the  Convention  that 
would  be  in  any  sense  accurate.  Lloyd  George  recently  said, 
"Go  in  whatever  direction  you  will,  you  soon  walk  into  a  fog"; 
this  is  true  practically,  industrially,  educationally,  socially,  relig- 
iously, and,  let  me  add,  statistically.  As  we  walk,  however,  the 
fogs  are  lifting  and  we  are  seeing  ahead  more  clearly,  but  we 
cannot  give  at  this  Convention  a  statistical  report  that  we  can 
label  absolutely  correct.  We  believe,  however,  that  the  totals 
given  can  be  relied  upon  as  conservatively  accurate.  The  re- 
turns from  Europe  are  very  incomplete,  although  from  some 
sections  in  Belgium,  France,  and  Italy,  encouraging  reports  are 
qoming  of  the  Sunday-school  work  being  resumed. 


170 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 


Good  reports  of  increases  come  from  South  America  where 
Rev.  George  P.  Howard,  the  representative  of  the  World's 
Association,  has  been  doing  splendid  work  for  many  years.  Big 
increases  are  reported  from  Brazil,  where  an  enrolment  of 
125,000  is  reported  in  the  Protestant  Sunday  schools,  against  a 
21,000  report  in  1913. 

Japan  reports  many  new  Sunday  schools,  with  a  total  enrol- 
ment of  165,000.     Korea  and  China  report  substantial  gains. 

The  figures  from  North  America  we  quote  from  the  statistics 
reported  at  the  International  Convention  held  in  Buffalo,  New 
York,  in  May,  1918.  These  figures  show  a  gain  of  more  than 
two  million  since  1913.  In  the  United  States  and  Canada  the 
growth  in  numbers  was  seriously  affected  by  the  war.  Last 
year  it  was  reported  that  the  Sunday  schools  of  these  two  great 
fields  had  suffered  a  loss  of  one  million  members,  largely  from 
organized  adult  classes.  The  reports  of  1920,  however,  show 
that  an  increase  tide  has  set  in,  and  these  losses  we  hope  will 
soon  be  offset  by  substantial  gains.  In  my  own  state  of  Penn- 
sylvania we  have  inaugurated  a  ten-per-cent.  increase  campaign. 
A  ten-per-cent.  increase  should  be  the  normal  annual  average 
increase  in  all  Sunday  schools  the  world  over.  This  percentage 
should  be  much  higher  in  some  countries,  but  an  average  of  10 
per  cent,  should  be  the  goal  the  world  over. 

THE  WORLD'S  STATISTICS 


NUMBER 

NUMBER  OF 

OFFICERS 

NUMBER 

TOTAL  EN- 

GRAND DIVISIONS 

SCHOOLS 

AND 
TEACHERS 

SCHOLARS 

ROLMENT 

North  America  . 

155,944 

1,697,520 

17,065,061 

18,762,581 

Central  America 

167 

606 

13,061 

13,667 

South  America  . 

3,246 

16,203 

146,141 

162,344 

West  Indies . 

1,617 

8,953 

128,437 

137,390 

Europe  . 

68,189 

680,189 

7,943,440 

8,623,629 

Asia  .... 

32,854 

65,704 

1,314,156 

1,379,860 

Africa      . 

10,015 

46,007 

660,218 

706,225 

Malaysia 

538 

307 

15,369 

15,676 

Oceanica 

14,856 

71,330 

423,823 

495,159 

Grand  Totals 

287,426 

2,586,819 

27,709,706 

30,296,531 

EXHIBIT    COMMITTEE 
USHERS    AXD    PAGES 


press  committee 
interpreters'  committee 


XXII.    How  Japanese  Workers  Were  Recognized 

ONE  of  the  most  pleasing  features  of  the  Convention  was 
the  Recognition  Service,  on  Wednesday  evening, 
October  13,  when  Mr.  W.  G.  Landes  of  Pennsylvania 
presented  to  the  delegates  many  of  those  who  had  been  respon- 
sible for  the  comfort  and  pleasure  of  those  who  had  attended  the 
session. 

Mr.  Landes  began  by  saying: 

Doctor  Brown,  and  the  Delegates  to  the  Convention:  I  am 
sure  that  you  will  agree  with  me  that  we  have  had  an  entertain- 
ment in  Tokyo  as  w^e  have  proceeded  with  this  Convention  that 
has  surpassed  any  previous  World's  Convention.  And  it  is  but 
fitting  that  we  should  have  a  chance  to  look  into  the  faces  of  the 
people  who  have  made  our  stay  here  so  remarkably  pleasant. 

He  then  introduced  the  following  individuals  and  groups, 
most  of  whom  were  received  by  the  members  with  three  Banzais: 

Mr.  Yamamoto,  manager  of  the  Imperial  Theater. 

Rev.  H.  Kawasumi,  general  secretary  of  the  National  Japanese 
Sunday  School  Association. 

Mr.  Yamamoto's  staff  of  ushers. 

The  staff  of  interpreters,  most  of  whom  are  students  who  gave 
up  their  school  hours  to  aid  the  delegates. 

Mr.  Morito,  in  charge  of  the  interpreters. 

Doctor  Ukai,  chairman  of  the  Entertainment  Committee. 

Mr.  Kodai,  the  organizer  of  the  Sunday  afternoon  Rally  at 
Hibya  Park. 

Mr.  Suga,  in  charge  of  the  Transportation  Committee. 

Special  recognition  was  accorded  to  various  local  convention 
committees  as  they  with  their  chairmen  came  to  the  platform. 
Those  introduced  were  the  Exhibit,  Pageant,  and  Choir,  and 

171 


172         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Deputation  committees.  Recognition  was  also  given  to  the  four 
boys  who  saved  one  of  the  grand  pianos  when  the  Convention 
Hall  burned;  to  the  doctor  and  the  Red  Cross  nurses;  and  to  Mr. 
J.  H.  Engle  of  Kansas,  as  senior  state  secretary  among  those 
representing  the  states  and  provinces  in  America. 

Doctor  Brown  then  introduced  Mr.  H.  E.  Coleman,  educa- 
tional secretary  of  the  Japanese  Sunday  School  Association, 
and  representative  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association, 
who  asked  Mr.  Landes  to  say  something  about  a  Sunday-school 
building  and  its  purpose. 

Mr.  Landes  therefore  said: 

The  good  people  here  are  planning  to  put  up  a  Sunday-school 
building,  exclusively  for  the  promotion  of  the  Sunday-school 
work  in  all  parts  of  this  empire.  Now  that  we  have  been  here  and 
know  what  is  being  done  in  Japan,  I  feel  that  every  delegate 
wants  to  have  some  interest  or  investment  in  its  building.  An 
envelope  will  be  put  in  your  seat,  and  if  you  care  to  enclose  a 
contribution  or  a  pledge  and  send  it  to  Mr.  Coleman  it  will  mean 
that  in  the  wake  of  this  Convention  there  will  rise  somewhere  in 
Tokyo  a  building  for  Sunday-school  work. 

After  Mr.  Landes's  announcement  Mr.  Coleman  said. 

We  have  felt  that  this  Convention  you  have  brought  here  has 
put  a  great  responsibility  on  us  who  remained  behind  in  Japan. 
It  has  given  great  publicity  to  Sunday-school  work.  It  is  going 
to  break  down  prejudice  as  never  before.  Unless  we  have  an 
equipment  and  many  additional  secretaries,  our  state  may  be 
worse  than  it  was  before.  You  have  led  the  Japanese  people  to 
think  that  they  may  expect  something  great  from  the  Sunday- 
school  movement.  So  we  appeal  to  you  to  put  into  our  hands 
money  to  provide  a  building  and  more  secretaries,  so  that  we 
may  meet  the  great  opportunity. 

Next  came  Justice  Maclaren,  who  said: 

I  have  the  privilege  of  presenting  to  you  Mr.  Forster,  the 
distinguished  Canadian  artist,  who  painted  the  portraits  which 


JAPANESE  WORKERS  RECOGNIZED  173 

were  accepted  under  such  favorable  circumstances,  and  which 
were  so  much  admired.  Besides  being  a  great  artist,  Mr.Forster 
is  also  a  great  Sunday-school  worker,  having  been  active  for 
over  fifty  years  as  a  teacher  and  officer. 

Mr.  Forster  gave  a  brief  message : 

I  would  like  to  say  a  word  to  the  Japanese  audience,  if  you 
could  only  understand  me.  I  love  your  country;  I  love  your 
mountains;  I  love  your  forests  and  fields;  I  love  your  fiag;  and  I 
love  you  Japanese. 

I  would  like  to  say  a  word  to  all  the  gathered  throng  from 
thirty  nations  here.  For  fifty  years  I  have  been  studying  the 
principles  of  beauty,  and  I  some  time  ago  learned  its  secret. 
The  religion  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  greatest  beautifier  on 
earth.  You  who  would  be  beautiful  have  access  to  the  secret. 
Did  I  say  the  religion  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  .^^  I  take  a  step 
further  and  say  the  possession  of  Jesus  Christ  himself — his 
spirit  dwelling  in  you,  transforming  and  beautifying  and 
ennobling  the  life.  It  radiates  new  life,  beautifies  the  character 
and  conduct,  and  grows  in  every  countenance.  That  secret  is 
yours. 


XXIII.    How  THE  Convention  Gave  to  China  Famine 

Relief 

ON  THE  closing  evening  of  the  Convention  it  was  an- 
nounced that,  since  it  was  impossible  for  ushers  to 
circulate    among    the    vast    audience,    young   women 
would  wait  with  baskets  in  the  lobby,  to  receive  the  gifts  for  the 
millions  in  China  who  were  threatened  with  death  by  starvation. 
The  appeal  as  made  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Lowe,  American  Presby- 
terian Missionary  in  Tsinanf u,  was  as  follows : 

Do  you  know — 

That  the  area  involved  is  equal  to  that  of  France?  Complete 
devastation  reigns  over  a  large  section  of  four  provinces — 
Shantung,  Shansi,  Chihli,  and  Honan. 

That  the  population  of  this  region  is  estimated  at  twenty 
millions — one-half  of  whom  are  children? 

That  the  causes  of  this  famine  are  drought,  floods,  and  war? 
There  have  been  five  crop  failures  in  five  successive  years!  As 
if  to  add  to  the  horrors  of  the  situation  cholera  is  abroad  in  the 
land. 

What  constitutes  the  present  crisis?  Millions  of  men, 
women,  and  children  are  now  eating  the  last  of  their  leaves  and 
grass.  The  winters  here  are  very  cold,  but  these  poor  people 
have  no  fuel — they  depend  on  leaves  and  gaoliang  stalks  to  heat 
their  kangs  and  cook  their  food;  they  have  neither.  Those 
who  escape  death  from  hunger  will  freeze  to  death!  Many 
have  sold  their  animals  for  a  song,  others  have  sold  their  children 
for  three  or  four  dollars,  not  so  much  for  the  money,  but  in  the 
hope  that  they  will  be  fed. 

That  this  is  the  greatest  famine  since  1876,  when  the  whole 
world  stood  aghast  at  the  death  of  millions  by  starvation  and 
cold?     The  horrors  of  that  year  are  at  our  very  doors. 

174 


CHINA  FAMINE  RELIEF  175 

That  this  appeal  is  not  ours  but  theirs?  It  is  the  cry  of  the 
children  for  milk  and  bread,  the  appeal  of  the  extended  empty 
hand  and  the  distended  empty  stomach. 

That  the  reports  of  conditions  prevailing  in  this  devastated 
region  are  not  and  cannot  be  overdrawn?  Exaggeration?  Im- 
possible! I  passed  over  a  portion  of  this  field  in  June.  From 
Te  Chow  toward  Tientsin  there  was  barrenness.  Wheat  has 
been  sown  in  some  sections  but  it  is  a  long  wait  till  harvest  time. 

Many  pathetic  true  stories  come  to  us.  Here  is  one:  The 
cow  that  had  kept  the  family  alive  for  months  failed  to  give  milk 
for  lack  of  food.  She  had  to  be  sold.  After  a  few  days  the 
father  prepared  a  good  meal  of  baodsi  (meat  dumplings)  for 
his  family.  The  little  girl  asked  her  father  how  it  was  they  were 
having  such  good  food  after  weeks  of  hunger.  After  they  had 
eaten  the  food  he  told  them  that  he  had  put  poison  in  each 
dumpling,  and  all  would  soon  be  out  of  their  misery.  This 
father  simply  could  not  see  his  family  starve  inch  by  inch. 
Could  you? 

That  $200,000,000  will  be  needed  to  tide  over  the  20,000,000 
sufferers  till  the  next  harvest.  With  this  allowance  of  only  ten 
dollars  for  each  person  they  will  still  be  compelled  to  eat 
leaves  and  the  bark  and  roots  of  trees. 

That  China  has  already  raised  many  millions  of  dollars? 
During  previous  famines  foreigners  have  been  first  in  giving 
famine  relief  in  China.  This  time  China  is  first  and  we  are 
second.  Another  proof  of  the  new  day  in  China.  Shanghai 
undertakes  to  raise  $25,000,000.  They  went  well  over  the  one 
million  mark  on  the  first  day  of  the  drive.  One  Shantung 
family  now  living  in  Shanghai  undertakes  to  feed  all  the  famine 
sufferers  in  Shantung;  that  is  true  patriotism. 

That  the  funds  will  be  used  to  purchase  food  for  the  starving, 
seed  for  the  farmer,  and  medicine  for  the  sick?  Those  able  to 
work  will  be  given  employment  on  public  works — such  as  roads 
and  canals,  the  improvement  of  which  will  be  for  the  permanent 
good  of  the  people. 

That  the  spiritual  results  of  relief  work  have  always  been  most 
gratifying?  The  great  religious  awakening  in  Shansi  was  due 
to  the  work  of  a  few  faithful  missionaries  during  the  famine  of 
1878.  A  few  months  after  the  famine  of  1907,  in  which  the 
speaker  had  the  joy  of  helping  a  little,  the  non-Christians  of 


176         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Kiangsu  province  sent  messengers  to  Shantung  with  the  urgent 
reque;>t  that  we  send  them  one  pastor  and  two  evangeHsts. 
They  said,  "Your  missionaries  fed  our  bodies  when  we  were 
hungry,  but  now  our  souls  are  hungry  for  the  Bread  of  Life." 
The  spiritual  returns  are  always  commensurate  with  the  efforts 
made  to  meet  the  physical  needs  of  men,  women,  and  children. 
You  will  recallJesus's  "Inasmuch.     .     .     ." 

That  millions  of  our  brothers  and  sisters  with  their  little 
children  have  fallen  amongst  robbers?  Will  you  be  to  them  a 
priest,  a  Levite,  or  a  Good  Samaritan?  The  life  or  death  of 
millions  depends  upon  your  choice! 

That  you  should  make  an  offering  now  ?  These  people  cannot 
wait  and  live.  There  is  grain  in  Manchuria,  and  the  railways 
will  give  free  transportation.  We  must  have  funds  with  which 
to  purchase  the  grain.  The  children  must  have  milk.  We  need 
your  offering.  "Do  it  now."  Let  me  tell  you  a  true  story.  It 
was  during  the  famine  of  1907  in  Kiangsu  province.  I  stood  at 
the  door  of  a  family  of  seven.  I  shall  never  get  away  from  that 
scene.  The  damp  floor,  the  well-worn  mat  on  which  the 
emaciated  mother  sat  with  her  five  sick,  starving  little  ones 
lying  about  her.  The  babe  was  pulling  at  an  empty  breast,  to 
which  the  mother  pointed,  saying  to  me,  "My  little  one  is 
starving — is  dying,  and  I  have  no  milk!"  She  asked  to  be 
excused  from  rising,  as  the  children  were  all  ill,  and  she  was  so 
very  weak.  I  filled  out  a  food  ticket,  and  gave  it  to  the  father, 
saying,  "You  can  get  flour  to-morrow."  "Could  you  not  write 
to-day?  "  he  asked.  I  reminded  him  that  the  hour  was  now  late. 
"I  must  save  my  family,  I  will  go  now,"  said  he.  I  met  him 
returning  with  a  few  pints  of  flour.  He  said,  "Thank  you  for 
saving  my  wife  and  children." 

Do  it  now. 

Miss  Margaret  Slattery  followed,  in  the  closing  address  of  the 
Convention,  with  an  appeal  for  an  adventure  in  sacrifice  to  help 
the  present  needs  of  China. 

The  offering  taken  at  the  door  amounted  to  more  than  four 
thousand  yen,  or  two  thousand  dollars  in  gold.  The  money  was 
taken  by  Dr.  Frank  L.  Brown,  secretary  of  the  World's  Associa- 
tion, to  China,  and  given  to  the  China  Sunday  School  Union  as  a 


CHINA  FAMINE  RELIEF  177 

distributing  agency.  At  once  the  China  Sunday  School  Union 
created  a  committee  to  solicit  aid  for  the  starving  children  from 
the  Sunday-school  children  of  China,  using  this  gift  of  the 
Tokyo  Convention  as  a  basis.  The  appeal  there  was  directed 
by  Rev.  E.  G.  Tewksbury,  secretary  of  the  Union,  and  a  field 
secretary  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association. 

Five  different  tour  parties  going  to  or  returning  from  the 
Tokyo  Convention  passed  through  China  and  saw  the  terrible 
famine  conditions  there.  The  members  of  Tours  H  and  L, 
numbering  about  one  hundred — which  was  the  largest  delegation 
to  visit  China,  and  the  largest  party  of  foreign  tourists  ever  in 
China — held  a  special  meeting  while  in  Peking,  and  subscribed 
more  than  $2,000  that  night.  The  members  of  Tour  H,  return- 
ing to  America  on  the  Tenyo  Maru,  organized  a  Famine  Relief 
Committee  composed  of  one  hundred  delegates  and  officers  of 
the  World's  and  International  Sunday-school  associations,  and 
on  the  night  of  organization  on  board  ship  additional  pledges 
were  received,  making  a  total  from  the  delegates  pledged,  either 
in  Peking  or  on  the  TenyOy  of  $5,000  gold.  The  officers  of  this 
Committee  of  One  Hundred  are:  chairman,  Mr.  Marion 
Lawrance,  Chicago;  vice-chairman,  S.  D.  Chown,  D.D., 
Toronto;  secretary,  Mr.  George  W.  Penniman,  209  9th  St., 
Pittsburgh;  treasurer,  Mr.  James  W.  Kinnear,  Oliver  Building, 
Pittsburgh.  Executive  Committee:  the  above  officers,  and 
Mr.  John  S.  Craig,  chairman,  Pittsburgh;  F.  L.  Brown,  LL.D., 
New  York;  Mr.  J.  M.  Dods,  Toronto;  Mr.  J.  D.  Haskell, 
Wakefield,  Nebraska;  Mr.  F.  E.  Parkhurst,  Wilkes-Barre, 
Pennsylvania;  Mr.  H.  L.  Stark,  Toronto;  Mr.  J.  E.  Williams, 
Portsmouth,  Ohio. 


XXIV.    How  Incidents  Crowded  the  Days 

THE  opening  service  of  the  Convention  was  Tokyo  Night, 
and  it  was  in  charge  of  the  Japanese  Committee.     The 
national  anthems  of  Japan,  England,  and  the  United 
States  were  sung. 

On  Saturday,  October  9,  a  Choral  Festival  was  conducted  in 
the  Imperial  Theater  by  Professor  and  Mrs.  H.  A.  Smith, 
supported  by  the  great  Convention  chorus  of  eight  hundred 
voices,  the  Imperial  Naval  Orchestra,  and  soloists.  The 
pageant,  "The  Rights  of  the  Child,"  in  which  two  hundred  and 
fifty  took  part,  concluded  the  program.  An  admission  fee  was 
charged,  and  the  proceeds,  about  5,000  yen,  were  added  to  the 
fund  for  the  erection  of  a  Sunday-school  building  in  Tokyo. 

Doctor  Sahabe  and  two  Red  Cross  nurses  cared  for  forty 
patients  at  the  Imperial  Theater. 

Members  of  the  International  Lesson  Committee  who  at- 
tended the  Convention  were  Justice  Maclaren,  Rev.  Frank  H. 
Langford,  W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D.,  Rufus  W.  Miller,  D.D., 
J.  C.  Robertson,  D.D.,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Barnes,  and  John  T.  Faris, 
D.D.  Members  of  the  British  Lessons  Council  present  were 
Mr.  Arthur  Black  and  Rev.  J.  Williams  Butcher,  of  London. 

On  Tuesday,  October  12,  a  banquet  was  given  in  the  Imperial 
Hotel  to  the  Patrons'  Association  and  the  Japanese  Executive 
Committee,  on  behalf  of  Hon.  John  Wanamaker,  chairman  of 
the  World's  Executive  Committee,  and  in  the  name  of  the 
World's  Executive  Committee. 

178 


HOW  INCIDENTS  CROWDED  THE  DAYS       179 

By  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Wanamaker  each  member  of  the 
Patrons'  Association  and  the  officers  and  chairmen  of  the 
Japanese  committees  were  given  photographs  of  the  Forster  oil 
portraits  of  the  Emperor  and  Empress  of  Japan. 

On  Sunday,  October  10,  there  was  no  session  of  the  Conven- 
tion in  the  morning,  but  delegates  attended  Sunday  schools  and 
churches  in  Tokyo  and  vicinity.  Many  were  assigned  to  speak 
at  these  services.  The  specially  prepared  World's  Sunday- 
school  day  service,  "God-Creator!  Christ-Redeemer!"  had 
been  translated  into  Japanese  and  was  used  in  all  of  the  Sunday 
schools.  This  service  was  used  that  day  in  Sunday  schools  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  for  it  had  been  translated  into  many  different 
languages.     It  was  prepared  by  Professor  H.  A.  Smith. 

The  delayed  Steamer  Monteagle  arrived  at  Yokohama  at  day- 
break on  Saturday,  October  9.  A  special  committee  met  the 
ship  and  three  of  the  speakers  of  the  morning,  with  others,  were 
landed  in  time  to  reach  the  Imperial  Theater  by  the  time  of 
opening.  The  remainder  of  the  delegates  were  announced  dur- 
ing the  morning  session  and  were  conducted  to  the  platform. 
They  were  greeted  most  enthusiastically  by  the  Convention  and 
response  was  made  by  the  tour  captain,  Mr.  George  W.  Penni- 
man.     Three  Banzais  concluded  the  welcome. 

The  first  design  of  the  great  Convention  Hall  was  made  by  a 
missionary  architect,  Mr.  W.  M.  Vories,  and  was  developed  and 
executed  by  Mr.  Furuhashi,  a  Christian  architect  of  Tokyo. 
The  building  had  every  modern  convenience,  providing  for 
offices,  accommodations  for  the  chorus,  and  a  dining  hall  seating 
400.  It  was  located  near  Tokj^o's  Central  Railroad  Station  at 
a  cost  of  180,000  yen  ($90,000). 

A  beautiful  piece  of  statuary  designed  by  one  of  Japan's  lead- 
ing sculptors,  entitled   "Christ  Blessing  the  Children  of  the 


180         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

World,"  was  spared  and  stood  during  the  Convention  before  the 
ashes  of  the  consumed  building  as  a  reminder  of  the  munificence 
of  the  Japanese  people  and  the  earnestness  of  the  extension  of 
His  Kingdom  through  the  cultivation  of  *'the  seed  ground  for 
the  future."  It  was  made  of  gypsum  by  Mr.  Takahashi.  It 
represented  Christ  standing  at  one  side  of  the  world,  staff  in 
hand,  and  with  one  hand  resting  on  the  globe.  On  the  other 
side  of  the  globe  was  a  procession  of  children  from  America, 
Japan,  India,  and  Africa. 

After  the  fire,  cablegrams,  telegrams,  and  letters  of  sympathy 
came  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  offers  of  financial  support 
in  the  crisis  were  freely  made  but  respectfully  declined  by  the 
Japanese  leaders. 

The  magnificent  spirit  of  the  Japanese  people  was  voiced  by 
Baron  Sakatani,  who,  after  the  destruction  of  the  building,  in  an 
address,  said,  "Let  us  go  forward  with  courage." 

Justice  Maclaren,  the  presiding  oflBcer  of  the  Convention,  was 
presented  with  a  gavel  made  of  oak  by  Prince  Tokugawa,  who 
suggested  that  the  old  oak  of  which  it  was  made  seemed  to  him 
a  fitting  symbol  of  the  endurance  and  strength  of  truth. 

The  accredited  foreign  delegates  from  the  various  islands, 
countries,  and  continents  were  as  follows: 

Siam,  1;  India,  5;  Holland,  4;  Formosa,  1;  Africa,  1;  Nether- 
land  Indies,  1;  Scotland,  5;  England,  9;  Australia,  7;  South 
America,  6;  Hawaii,  8;  Philippine  Islands,  29;  China,  17;  Korea, 
44;  Canada,  75;  United  States,  513;  Japan  (Foreigners),  275. 
Japanese  delegates,  813.     Total,  1,814. 

Many  words  of  appreciation  were  heard  of  the  remarkable 
service  given  by  the  corps  of  interpreters  trained  for  the  Con- 
vention. It  was  the  feeling  of  many  speakers  that  they  must 
have  improved  on  the  original  addresses — to  judge  from  their 
reception  by  the  Japanese  delegates. 


HOW  INCIDENTS  CROWDED  THE  DAYS       181 

When  the  program  was  prepared  by  the  Program  Com- 
mittee in  New  York  it  was  planned  to  hold  conferences,  dealing 
with  departments  of  Sunday-school  work,  each  afternoon.  Con- 
ferences were  planned  for  Japanese,  Chinese,  and  Koreans  as  well 
as  for  the  foreign  delegates.  The  Chinese  conferences  were 
omitted  because  those  delegates  did  not  come.  Korean  con- 
ferences were  held  for  three  days  for  the  very  few  Koreans  who 
were  in  attendance. 

Many  important  invitations  were  extended  to  the  delegates 
for  receptions  and  afternoon  trips.  Most  of  these  were  accepted 
and  it  became  necessary  to  change  the  entire  schedule  for  the 
afternoon  conference.  In  a  few  cases  programs  had  to  be 
shortened  that  the  delegates  might  be  present  at  afternoon 
functions  which  began  at  four  o'clock.  It  was  a  cause  for  regret 
that  a  few  speakers  did  not  have  the  opportunity  of  delivering 
their  carefully  prepared  messages.  The  burning  of  the  hall, 
which  necessitated  changes  in  the  location  of  a  few  afternoon 
sessions,  added  to  the  difficulties. 

Mrs.  Macauley,  the  author  of  *'The  Lady  of  the  Decoration," 
was  present  on  the  closing  evening,  and  was  asked  to  rise,  to 
the  pleasure  of  many  who  had  read  her  delightful  book. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  the  sons  of  the  late  Mr.  H.  J.  Heinz 
a  handsomely  illustrated  book  was  presented  to  the  delegates, 
which  showed  the  work  of  their  father.  At  the  time  of  his  de- 
cease Mr.  Heinz  was  the  chairman  of  the  World's  Executive 
Committee.  Copies  of  this  book  were  also  given  to  each  of 
those  who  attended  the  banquet  given  to  the  members  of  the 
Patrons'  Association  at  the  Imperial  Hotel. 

The  closing  day  was  crowded  with  special  items  of  unusual 
interest  in  addition  to  the  program  that  had  been  prepared. 
Four  lady  delegates  from  Holland,  under  the  general  leadership 


18^         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

of  the  Hon.  Miss  Repealer  van  Driel,  were  invited  to  the  plat- 
form. 

A  prophetic  cartoon  appeared  on  the  cover  of  the  Inter- 
national Searchlight,  Chicago,  for  September,  1920.  It  bore 
the  caption,  "In  the  Hollow  of  His  Hand,"  and  it  represented 
an  ocean  steamship  on  the  waters  of  the  Pacific  held  on  an  out- 
stretched hand.  The  preservation  of  delegates  through  the 
perils  of  the  stormy  seas  and  of  the  fire  in  Tokyo  is  a  reminder 
that  they  were  indeed  "In  the  Hollow  of  His  Hand." 

Mr.  A.  T.  Arnold,  general  secretary  of  the  Ohio  State  Sun- 
day School  Association,  was  elected  convention  secretary  by  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  World's  Association.  Mr.  H.  T. 
Owens,  of  Seoul,  Korea,  was  the  Convention  reporter. 

The  Y.W.C.A.  of  Tokyo  gave  an  exhibition  daily  to  which 
delegates  were  asked.  Koto  playing,  flower  arrangement, 
pictures,  and  tin-canning  were  demonstrated  by  the  artists. 
Opportunity  was  given  to  view  the  trousseau  of  a  Japanese  bride, 
as  well  as  a  "Festival  of  Dolls." 

The  Woman's  Christian  College  (Tokyo  Joshi  Daigaku)  in- 
vited the  delegates  to  visit  the  College  on  October  9,  12,  13,  and 
14.     The  American  School  in  Japan  gave  a  similar  invitation. 

Count  K.  Hirosawa,  president  of  the  Nikolievsk  exhibition 
at  Akasaka,  Tokyo,  offered  free  tickets  to  delegates. 

Mr.  Y.  Nosisugi,  of  the  Educational  Department  of  the 
Government,  arranged  to  take  foreign  delegates  to  kinder- 
gartens, elementary  schools,  girls'  high  schools,  middle  schools, 
technical  schools,  and  manual  schools.  The  interpreters  stood 
in  readiness  to  conduct  to  the  schools  any  who  desired  to  go. 

Denominational  rallies  were  held  at  many  points  and  on 
several  days.     Canadian  missionaries  met  on  October  7.     On 


^ 


PENCIL    DAY,    SEPTEMliElt    ^.'>,     19^20 
THE    PLACARD 
BOXES    PILED    HIGH  SELLING    THE    PENCILS 


HOW  INCIDENTS  CROWDED  THE  DAYS       183 

October  9  the  Japanese  ladies  of  the  Tokyo  branch  of  the  Women's 
Board  of  Missions  (Presbyterian)  asked  Reformed  and  Presby- 
terian women  delegates  to  a  reception  at  the  Joshi  Gakuin.  On 
October  10  the  Lutherans  held  a  reception  at  the  Y.M.C.A. 
Hall  in  Hongo.  On  October  12  the  Japan  Mission  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.  and  the  Reformed  Church 
in  America  gave  a  reception  at  the  Meiji  Gakuin;  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  delegates  were  invited  to  a  reception  at  the  home  of 
Bishop  and  Mrs.  Harris;  the  Baptists  were  asked  to  rally  at  the 
Baptist  Tabernacle;  the  Methodist  Episcopal  missionaries  in 
Japan  at  the  school  at  Aoyama  invited  the  Methodist  delegates 
to  a  reception  at  Aoyama  Gakuin;  the  Reformed  Church  in  the 
U.  S.  held  a  rally  at  Kanda  Church;  the  Congregational  (Ameri- 
can Board)  Missionary  Rally  was  held  at  the  Station  Hotel;  and 
the  president  and  faculty  of  St.  Paul's  College,  Anglican 
(Rikkyo  Daigaka),  invited  those  interested  to  a  reception  at  the 
college. 

The  National  Sunday  School  Association  of  Japan  is  planning 
to  erect  a  building  in  Tokyo  which  will  be  headquarters  for  the 
growing  Sunday-school  work  in  that  empire.  The  large 
exhibit  set  up  at  the  time  of  the  World's  Convention  will  be 
permanently  located  in  it.  Some  funds  have  been  gathered  and 
others  are  promised.  To  increase  the  fund  the  plan  was  devised 
to  sell  1,200,000  lead  pencils  and  September  23  was  the  day 
chosen.  These  pencils  carried  the  inscription:  "World's  Eighth 
Sunday  School  Convention,  Tokyo,  1920."  All  the  Sunday 
schools  in  Japan  w^ere  asked  to  cooperate.  Placards  advertising 
the  "day"  were  sent  out  long  in  advance.  Notices  were  given 
in  the  various  Sunday  schools  on  the  previous  Sunday.  In 
Tokyo  groups  started  out  early  and  began  selling  at  places  of 
advantage  in  different  parts  of  the  city.  One  noticeable  party 
was  that  headed  by  Mr.  Horace  E.  Coleman,  educational 
secretary  for  Japan,  representing  the  World's  Association.     He, 


184  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

with  others,  was  in  his  much-used  automobile.  In  three  hours' 
time  the  entire  number  of  300,000  pencils  which  had  been  allotted 
to  Tokyo  were  sold.     The  price  was  two  for  10  sen  (5  cents). 

When  the  Convention  Hall  burned  some  pencils  were  salvaged 
though  partly  burned.  During  the  Convention  these  charred 
pencils  were  placed  on  sale  for  the  benefit  of  the  Sunday  School 
Building  Fund.  The  price  was  doubled,  but  the  pencils  were 
quickly  disposed  of. 

At  one  of  the  sessions  Doctor  Brown  introduced  a  Japanese 
Sunday-school  worker,  Mr.  Iwakiri,  who,  though  unable  to  walk, 
superintends  several  schools.  His  story  is  full  of  interest.  A 
crippled  boy,  creeping  along  in  one  of  the  villages,  heard  a 
gospel  song  by  a  missionary.  That  song  stirred  his  heart.  He 
went  into  the  meeting  and  he  got  from  that  missionary  the  story 
of  Christ.  Then  he  went  back  and  told  his  mother  all  about  it. 
Then  he  got  from  the  missionary  a  Sunday-school  paper.  At 
length  he  gave  his  heart  to  God,  brought  his  mother  to  Christ, 
and  tried  to  get  his  father  also.  He  started  a  Sunday  school  in 
his  town.  The  joy  of  knowing  Christ  had  come  to  him.  He 
went  down  the  railway  and  started  another  Sunday  school, 
which  has  now  a  membership  of  more  than  two  hundred,  and  he 
became  superintendent.  He  went  farther  on  and  organized  a 
third  Sunday  school.  He  is  now  superintendent  of  three 
schools.  Yet  he  cannot  walk.  He  was  brought  to  the  Con- 
vention on  the  back  of  a  friend.  Mr.  Coleman  later  explained 
that  he  is  a  trained  teacher,  having  taken  the  correspondence 
teacher-training  course.  He  studied  so  hard  that  he  graduated 
in  a  very  short  time.  As  a  result  of  that  training,  he  is  teaching 
from  four  hundred  to  five  hundred  pupils  a  week. 

The  beauty,  completeness,  and  convenience  of  the  Imperial 
Theater  delighted  the  delegates,  who  said  it  was  one  of  the 
world's  finest  buildings  of  this  character. 


HOW  INCIDENTS  CROWDED  THE  DAYS       185 

The  Japan  Advertiser  one  morning  noted  that  the  big  oaken 
bar  on  the  second  floor  of  the  Imperial  Theater,  where  cock- 
tails and  whiskey  tan-sans  were  usually  sold,  was  given  up  to  the 
sale  of  mineral  water,  tea,  and  cake.  "The  Imperial  Theater  of 
Tokyo  was  bone  dry." 

All  mail  was  saved  from  the  Convention  Hall  at  the  time  of 
the  fire,  but  some  of  the  baggage  of  arriving  delegates  was 
destroyed.  Announcement  was  made  that  claims  for  losses 
would  be  adjusted.  Most  of  the  Convention  hymn  books 
were  destroyed  but  the  words,  in  Japanese  and  English,  were 
sent  to  the  printer  and  substitutes  for  hymnals  were  soon  ready 
for  use.  Hundreds  of  badges  were  burned,  so  that  there  was 
much  demand  for  the  two  varieties  of  badges  used  on  the  part 
of  those  who  desired  them  for  souvenirs. 

On  Saturday  evening,  October  9,  the  doors  of  the  Imperial 
Theater  were  opened  at  6:20  p.m.,  though  the  evening  session 
was  not  to  begin  until  seven  o'clock.  Such  a  large  crowd  was 
waiting  that  seven  minutes  were  required  for  them  to  pass 
within  the  doors. 

Invitations  for  the  Ninth  World's  Convention  were  received 
from  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil;  Athens,  Greece;  and  Glasgow, 
Scotland;  Manila,  P.  I.,  and  Mexico  City.  The  place  is  to  be 
selected  by  the  Executive  Committee. 

Rev.  W.  Edward  Jordan  of  Philadelphia,  as  the  personal 
representative  of  Mr.  John  Wanamaker,  presented  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Imperial  Family  with  gifts  as  follows : 

For  H.  I.  M.,  the  Emperor,  an  oil  painting  of  George  Washing- 
ton; for  H.  I.  M.  the  Empress,  a  silver  urn;  for  H.  I.  H.  the 
Crown  Prince,  diamond  and  platinum  cuff  buttons;  for  H.  I.  H. 
the  second  son  of  the  Emperor,  an  American  watch;  for  H.  I.  H. 


186         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  third  son,  a  pocket  pencil  set  in  diamonds;  and  for  H.  I.  H. 
the  fourth  son,  a  carved  gold  fountain  pen  and  pencil. 

The  Committee  on  Nominations  was:  Mr.  W.  G.  Landes, 
chairman;  W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D.,  Rev.  J.  L.  McLaughlin, 
Mr.  James  Cunningham,  Rev.  J.  W.  Butcher,  Rev.  E.  S.  Lacy, 
John  T.  Faris,  D.D.,  Rev.  R.  Burges,  Rev.  H.  C.  Bower,  Ph.D., 
Rev.  C.  Waidtlaw,  Mr.  F.  P.  Stafford. 

The  Committee  on  Resolutions  was:  Dr.  W.  C.  Poole,  chair- 
man; Dr.  K.  Ibuka,  Hon.  Miss  R.  van  Driel,  Dr.  W.  H.  Lacy, 
Mr.  H.  Nagao,  Rev.  A.  L.  Ryan,  Mr.  John  D.  Haskell,  Dr. 
F.  C.  Stephenson,  R.  W.  Miller,  D.D.,  Mr.  A.  T.  Arnold, 
D.  W.  Kurtz,  D.D.,  Mr.  W.  A.  Stanes. 

The  Committee  on  Legislation  was :  Rev.  W.  E.  Lampe,  Ph.D., 
chairman;  Justice  J.  J.  Maclaren,  Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  Mr. 
F.  P.  Stafford,  Mr.  E.  P.  Selden,  Hon.  Lome  C.  Webster, 
T.  Ukai,  D.D.,  Mr.  Arthur  Black,  Bishop  W.  R.  Lambuth, 
Rev.  Frank  Langford,  Mr.  George  W.  Watts,  Mr.  J.  H.  Engle, 
Rev.  J.  W.  Butcher,  Mr.  James  Cunningham. 

Many  delegates  made  inquiries  as  to  the  Algerian  Mission 
Band.  They  will  be  interested  in  reading  the  message  concern- 
ing the  band,  prepared  by  Mrs.  E.  K.  Warren: 

This  band  has  existed  since  the  World's  Sunday  School 
Convention  held  in  Rome  in  1907,  and  is  the  first  "missionary 
child"  of  the  World's  Association. 

It  was  organized  on  shipboard  by  a  group  of  women,  repre- 
senting many  denominations,  after  a  visit  to  the  mission  home 
of  Miss  Trotter  in  the  city  of  Algiers.  The  appeal  of  Moham- 
medan women  and  children  in  their  cheerless  homes  was  strong, 
and  the  tireless  devotion  of  Miss  Trotter  and  her  associates,  who 
had  given  a  lifetime  of  service,  made  such  a  deep  impression 
that  a  desire  to  help  brought  about  the  simple  organization 
of  the  band  that  has  ever  since  supported  two  young  women 
as  missionary  helpers. 


HOW  INCIDENTS  CRO^^^)ED  THE  DAYS       187 

The  special  gifts  of  several  individuals  made  it  possible  for  the 
band  to  send  its  faithful  secretary-treasurer,  Mrs.  Walker,  to 
Algiers  in  February,  1920,  in  response  to  the  call  from  the  field: 
"Come  over  and  help  us."  It  was  expected  that  she  could 
return  by  the  way  of  Tokyo  and  make  her  report;  but  it  was 
impossible  for  her  to  obtain  steamship  passage. 

The  president,  Mrs.  Mary  Foster  Bryner,  was  detained  in 
the  States  by  the  serious  illness  of  her  sister.  So  there  was  no 
formal  public  meeting  held.  The  very  few  members  present 
met  together  for  a  little  conference.  The  news  letter  was  dis- 
tributed and  later  some  new  members  were  secured,  which  was 
encouraging.  The  band  has  lost  by  death  several  faithful  and 
generous  supporters  since  the  last  World's  Convention. 

It  has  been  remarkable  what  has  been  accomplished  with  so 
little  machinery,  and  with  gifts  in  the  main  quite  small;  the 
work  undoubtedly  has  the  Divine  approval. 

Information  in  regard  to  the  work  may  be  obtained  from  Mrs. 
J.  A.  Walker,  2300  Dexter  Street,  Denver,  Colorado. 

A  full  meeting  will  be  held  in  connection  with  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Convention  held  in  Kansas  City  in  1922. 


XXV.    How  They  Felt  About  the  Convention 


G 


W.  FULTON,  D.D.,  a  missionary  of  the  Northern 
Presbyterian  Church,  Osaka,  Japan,  wrote  at  the  con- 
clusion of  the  Convention: 


Without  doubt,  I  think  it  the  biggest  thing  of  a  Christian 
sort  that  we  have  ever  had  in  Japan.  Its  influence  upon  Japan 
has  already  been  tremendous,  and  I  am  convinced  that  this 
influence  will  continue  to  grow  for  a  long  time  to  come,  and 
that  the  final  results  of  the  Convention  will  be  very  far- 
reaching. 

J.  G.  Dunlop,  D.D.,  of  the  Baiko  Jogakuin,  Shimonoseki, 
Japan,  a  missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  U.  S.  A., 
sums  up  his  impressions  of  the  Convention  in  the  one  word: 
"  Gratitude,"  and  "especially  for  the  powerful  demonstration  of 
the  might  and  glory  of  the  name  of  Jesus  in  the  face  of  all 
opponents,  whether  Japanese  or  Europeans,  in  this  land," 
He  concludes  by  saying  that  he  is  grateful  for  "  the  consequent 
encouragement  given  to  the  more  inexperienced  or  timid 
Japanese  Christians,  for  the  new  thrills  of  faith  and  pride  and 
courage  which  they  and  discouraged  missionaries  as  well  have 
felt  as  the  banner  of  His  Cross  has  been  lifted  up  so  high." 

J.  C.  Robertson,  D.D.,  of  the  Canadian  Presbyterian  Church, 
who  was  a  delegate  and  speaker,  said  in  an  interview  upon  his 
return : 

So  far  as  the  missionaries  are  concerned,  it  brought  a  great 
uplift.  It  strengthened  and  encouraged  them  to  see  and  hear 
this  splendid  body  of  men  and  women  so  boldly  and  joyfully 
proclaiming  the  Christian  message.     I  have  never  heard  the 

188 


HOW  THEY  FELT  ABOUT  CONVENTION       189 

gospel  message,  the  essential  gospel  message,  given  as  defi- 
nitely, as  emphatically,  as  at  Tokyo. 

Rev.  W.  E.  Lampe,  Ph.  D.,  Secretary  of  the  Forward  Move- 
ment of  the  Reformed  Church  in  the  United  States,  who  had 
been  a  missionary  in  Japan,  stated: 

Missionaries  and  Japanese  Christian  workers  were  very 
greatly  encouraged.  Some  of  these  men  and  women  who  have 
spent  many  years  in  Japan,  and  whose  judgment  I  respect, 
said  that  the  Convention  was  more  helpful  than  any  other  single 
event  or  piece  of  Christian  work  during  the  last  ten  years,  or 
twenty  years,  if  not  in  the  history  of  Christian  missionary  work 
in  Japan. 

"The  Convention  certainly  prepared  the  way  of  the  Lord 
in  Japan,"  wrote  Rev.  Charles  W.  Brewbaker,  Ph.D.,  gen- 
eral secretary  of  the  Sunday  School  Board  of  the  United 
Brethren  in  Christ,  in  a  letter  to  General  Secretary  Bro^Ti  of  the 
World's  Sunday  School  Association.  Doctor  Brewbaker  w^as 
able  to  visit  all  of  the  missionaries  of  his  denomination  in  Japan 
while  he  was  in  that  country.  Bishop  W.  R.  Lambuth,  of  the 
Methodist  Church  South,  said  that  the  Convention  was  the 
greatest  he  had  ever  attended. 

J.  C.  C.  Newton,  D.D.,  president,  Kwansei  Gakuin,  Southern 
Methodist  Church,  Kobe,  wrote  concerning  the  Convention: 

Can  only  say  it  is  simply  marvelous.  The  comprehensive 
scope  of  the  program,  the  intense  insistence  upon  the  spiritual 
and  evangelical,  linked  with  due  emphasis  upon  modern  methods 
and  technique,  the  perfect  organization  for  the  effective  execu- 
tion of  the  program — these  things  amaze  and  delight  us.  Then 
what  adds  to  the  marvel  of  it  all  is  the  harmonious  participation 
which  you  secured  from  the  Japanese.  The  pageants  and  the 
music  under  Professor  Smith  are  far  beyond  what  I  thought 
was  possible  in  Japan.  You  and  your  colleagues  may  be  weary 
in  body,  but  surely  you  are  filled  with  joy  and  gratitude  on 


190         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

account  of  the  brilliant  success  which,  under  God,  you  have 
achieved.  Nothing  has  ever  produced  impressions  so  deep 
and  wide  among  the  Japanese  as  this  Convention.  Others  are 
saying  just  what  I  am  saying.  This  afternoon  Mr.  Fleisher 
(a  Hebrew),  editor  of  the  Japan  Advertiser,  said  to  me,  "That 
Convention  has  inspired  me.  I  was  in  the  top  gallery  the  first 
night  of  the  Convention,  and  everyone  there  was  impressed." 

In  a  letter  from  Mr.  Hatanaka,  Congregational  pastor,  Kyoto, 
and  a  convention  interpreter,  received  by  Mr.  Lawrance,  this 
message  was  given : 

Since  you  left  I  took  a  trip  to  the  country  towns  near  by 
conducting  meetings,  and  came  back  two  days  ago.  I  found 
in  going  through  these  country  towns  that  the  World's  Sunday 
School  Convention  did  a  great  deal  to  stir  up  the  interest  for 
Sunday  schools.  Sunday  schools  are  started  in  some  towns 
where  they  had  not  been  heretofore. 

Rev.  J.  M.  T.  Winther,  of  the  Lutheran  Seminary,  Kuma- 
moto,  in  writing  about  the  Convention,  spoke  especially  about 
the  emphasis  placed  upon — 

The  Bible,  its  value,  its  efficacy,  its  appeal  to  the  child- 
heart,  its  suitability  for  all  ages,  its  perspicacity  for  the  young- 
est, its  demands  for  thorough-going,  consecutive,  constructive 
study  incessantly  carried  on  by  adults — all  this  was  likewise 
emphasized  in  a  way  to  fill  the  heart  of  an  Evangelical  Lutheran 
of  the  most  orthodox  school  with  joy  unspeakable  (from  begin- 
ning to  end  he  heard  only  one  single  brief  clause,  in  an  otherwise 
most  excellent  address  by  a  thoroughly  evangelical  speaker, 
to  which  he  had  to  take  exception — it  was  just  a  question  of 
definitions).  I  am  confident  that  this  Convention  with  its 
strong  array  of  powerful  witnesses  for  the  old  Book  and  for  the 
old  views  of  the  Saviour  and  his  salvation  must  bear  fruit  in 
this  land.  Personally,  we  feel  fully  repaid  for  the  heavy  ex- 
pense in  sending  all  our  theological  students  all  the  way  from 
southern  Kyushu  to  Tokyo. 


HOW  THEY  FELT  ABOUT  CONVENTION       191 

S.  H.  Wainwright,  D.D.,  Tokyo: 

Certainly  there  was  no  lack  of  spiritual  power  in  the  ad- 
dresses of  persons  on  the  program  like  Bishop  Welch  and 
Miss  Slattery.  Altogether  it  was  a  memorable  event  in  the 
history  of  Christianity  in  modern  Japan. 

W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D.,  secretary  for  Religious  Education  of  the 
American  Baptist  Publication  Society: 

If  I  had  any  doubts  of  the  wisdom  of  meeting  the  courtesies 
of  official  Japan  and  Buddhist  leaders  in  a  spirit  of  appreciation 
during  my  stay  at  Tokyo,  all  those  doubts  were  dispelled  by 
what  I  found  during  my  subsequent  days  in  Japan.  Every- 
where doors  were  thrown  open  to  our  message,  and  we  had  an 
opportunity  of  explaining  the  purpose  of  the  Convention  and 
the  meanings  of  Christianity  which  could  not  otherwise  have 
been  obtained.  In  no  case  were  we  placed  in  an  embarrassing 
situation,  so  that  it  was  not  possible  to  make  explicit  and  sharply 
defined  our  conviction  of  the  preeminence  of  Jesus  Christ  and 
his  only  salvation. 

In  the  Sunday  School  Chronicle  of  London,  England,  Rev. 
J.  Williams  Butcher,  secretary  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Sunday  School  Union,  said: 

Whilst  impressions  are  still  fresh  and  memories  are  vivid 
it  will  be  well  to  try  and  gauge  the  value  and  significance  of  the 
Convention  that  has  involved  so  great  a  labor  of  preparation, 
so  many  thousands  of  miles  of  travel,  and  so  heavy  an  ex- 
penditure— national,  municipal,  and  personal.  The  adjectives 
used  to  define  "expenditure"  may  be  questioned,  and  therefore 
let  it  be  understood  that  Japan  raised  a  great  central  fund  to 
cover  the  cost  of  the  Convention  proper  and  the  entertainment 
of  the  various  officials  who  were  responsible  for  the  program; 
the  municipalities  of  the  places  visited  before  and  after  raised 
local  funds  or  voted  sums  for  a  civic  reception;  whilst  the  per- 
sonal expenses  of  the  delegates  depended  upon  the  mileage 
covered  and  the  style  of  their  travel. 

If  asked,  "What  have  the  leaders  of  the  Sunday-school  world 
in  America  or  Britain  gained  in  the  way  of  educational  method 
or  suggestion?"  the  only  honest  answer  would  be,  "Little." 


192         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

For  them  it  has  been  a  case  of  "give"  rather  than  "take." 
Something  they  have  gained  is  a  clearer  vision  of  the  world's 
need  and  of  the  strategic  wisdom  of  the  attack  upon  the  child- 
hood rather  than  upon  the  adult  life  of  the  nations.  Something 
also  from  the  warm  and  brotherly  converse  with  men  and 
women  whose  names  and  whose  writings  they  knew,  but  with 
whom  they  had  had  no  previous  contact.  Something  else  in 
the  fanning  of  the  embers  of  enthusiasm  till  the  flame  has  leaped 
up  again  and  the  fire  glowed  with  renewed  heat.  The  great 
gain  of  the  Convention — and  it  has  been  great — has  come  to  our 
hosts  rather  than  to  their  guests. 

From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Convention  has  more  than 
justified  itself,  and  these  facts  are  the  response  to  those  who 
complain  of  the  lavish  expense  in  time  and  cash  involved  in 
sending  delegates  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

"Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun 
Doth  his  successive  journeys  run." 


XXVI.    How  THE  Convention  Was  Carried  to  Others 

BEFORE  the  Convention  closed  there  was  an  urgent  de- 
mand from  all  parts  of  the  empire  that  echoes  of  it  be 
carried  direct  from  Tokyo  to  other  cities,  and  the  Japa- 
nese Sunday  School  Association  called  for  volunteers  who  would 
be  willing  to  give  up  the  sight-seeing  tours  they  had  paid  for  and 
place  themselves  at  the  disposal  of  the  Committee  until  the  time 
came  to  sail  for  home.  Many  volunteered,  and  some  re- 
markable tours  w^ere  arranged.  A  few  of  these  were  made  by 
individuals,  or  by  parties  of  two  or  three;  other  parties  were 
much  larger.  Mission  secretaries  or  representatives  of  For- 
eign Mission  Boards  carried  inspiration  to  stations  under  the 
charge  of  the  boards,  as  well  as  to  workers  in  other  places. 
Thus  W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D.,  and  Rev.  W.  F.  Brenner  inspected 
the  notable  work  of  the  American  Baptist  Church  on  the  Baptist 
boat  on  the  Inland  Sea;  Rev.  Frank  Langford,  B.  A.,  went  to  the 
missions  of  the  Methodist  Church  m  Canada;  Rev.  W.  E.  Lampe, 
Ph.D.,  inspected  the  stations  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  the 
United  States.  Nine  special  groups  were  sent  on  independent 
itineraries.  Each  group  visited  and  held  meetings  in  a  number 
of  cities.  These  places  extended  from  Hokkaido  in  the  north 
to  Kyushu,  which  is  in  the  extreme  south  of  the  empire.  More 
than  fifty  cities  were  visited  by  more  than  thirty-two  speakers. 
More  people  were  reached  in  this  way  than  attended  the  great 
Convention  in  Tokyo. 

The  day  after  the  Convention  a  group  of  eight  delegates, 
members  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  the  United  States,  visited 
Sendai,  one  of  the  leading  cities  of  the  northern  part  of  Japan. 
On  their  arrival  they  were  met  by  the  Mayor  of  Sendai,  the 

193 


194         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

City  Council,  and  a  large  number  of  school  teachers,  as  well  as 
by  a  group  of  missionaries. 

The  Mayor  gave  an  address  of  welcome  to  which  Rufus  W. 
Miller,  D.D.,  responded.  He  also  extended  an  invitation  for  an 
excursion  the  next  day.  The  next  morning,  on  going  to  the 
railroad  station,  in  a  light  rain,  the  visitors  were  greeted  by  2,500 
Japanese  school  children  drawn  up  in  a  hollow  square,  waving 
Japanese  and  United  States  flags.  Another  address  of  welcome 
was  given  by  the  Mayor,  who  apologized  for  the  small  number  of 
children  to  greet  the  visitors,  stating  that  if  it  had  not  been  for 
the  rain  an  entire  school  population  of  15,000  would  have 
greeted  them. 

The  Mayor  and  his  party  then  took  the  visitors  by  train  to 
Shiogama,  where  the  Mayor  of  the  city  also  gave  an  address  of 
welcome.  Boats  were  taken  and  the  visitors  were  delighted 
with  one  of  the  three  wonders  of  Japan  in  seeing  the  Two  Hun- 
dred Islands.  Then  a  visit  was  paid  to  Matsushima,  where  an 
elaborate  Japanese  dinner  was  served.  On  Sunday  the  Mayor 
and  a  number  of  prominent  citizens  attended  the  evening  service 
in  the  Hibancho  Church,  where  Dr.  Rufus  W.  Miller  and  Mr. 
H.  C.  Heckerman  made  addresses  to  an  audience  of  eight  hun- 
dred. Three  other  meetings  were  held  in  Sendai  to  reach  the 
students  of  the  North  Japan  College  of  the  Reformed  Church 
and  the  Girls'  School,  Miyago  Jo  Gakko,  and  delegates  occu- 
pied the  pulpits  of  half-a-dozen  churches  in  Sendai. 

The  message  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  was 
also  given  by  Doctor  Miller  and  Mr.  Heckerman  in  Morioka, 
Sakata,  Yamakata,  and  Wakamatsu.  In  all,  some  thousands 
of  people  were  reached,  including  several  hundred  officers  and 
teachers  of  various  Sunday  schools. 

Mr.  A.  T.  Arnold  visited  Utsonomyia,  Matsumota,  and 
Nagao.  He  was  received  and  banqueted  by  governors, 
mayors,  chambers  of  commerce,  etc.,  and  was  shown  every  pos- 
sible courtesy.     He  had  the  privilege  of  speaking  to  thousands 


THE  CONVENTION  CARRIED  TO  OTHERS     195 

of  people,  most  of  whom  were  young  Japanese  students.  The 
Governor  of  the  Prefecture  told  him,  after  speaking  to  a  thou- 
sand students  with  him  present,  that  it  was  the  first  time  in 
history  that  a  governor  had  received  a  man  who  represented  the 
spiritual,  and  that  never  before  had  the  prefectural  hall  been 
used  for  a  distinctively  Christian  gathering. 

Mr.  C.  R.  Fisher,  superintendent  of  the  California  Sunday 
School  Association,  Rev.  J.  P.  Erdman  of  Hawaii,  and  Mr. 
Surges  of  India,  visited  the  cities  of  Fukui  and  Kanazawa.  At 
Fukui,  noted  as  a  Buddhist  center,  and  for  its  persecution  of 
Christians  in  years  past,  they  received  a  w^arm  welcome  and 
were  the  guests  of  the  Mayor  at  a  luncheon.  The  members  of 
the  Chamber  of  Commerce  were  hosts.  It  was  the  first  public 
meal  served  without  alcohol  in  the  history  of  the  city.  They 
spoke  to  eight  hundred  girls  and  seven  hundred  boys  of  the 
middle  and  high-school  ages.  At  Kanazawa  the  party  was  wel- 
comed at  the  station  and  made  calls  on  the  Governor  and  Mayor. 
A  Sunday-school  rally  was  held  in  the  public  hall  of  the  city, 
and  six  hundred  children  marched  through  the  streets,  each  child 
carrying  a  white  paper  flag  on  which  was  a  red  cross.  At  the 
evening  meeting  the  Mayor  made  an  address  of  welcome,  and 
Sunday-school  addresses  followed.  This  was  the  first  welcome 
to  Christians  ever  extended  on  the  part  of  these  cities. 

In  the  party  was  Mr.  J.  W.  L.  Forster,  the  artist  who  painted 
the  portraits  of  the  Emperor  and  the  Empress.  When  it  was 
learned  that  the  artist  was  in  the  city,  all  were  eager  to  see 
and  hear  him.  He  rose  from  a  sick  bed  to  go  to  a  public 
meeting. 

At  Toyama  a  small  party,  led  by  Mr.  Burges,  held  two 
meetings,  one  a  Sunday-school  rally,  where  Mrs.  Burges  and 
Mr.  Imamura  addressed  one  hundred  and  fifty  people.  Again 
they  spoke  in  the  evening.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Burges  were  joined 
at  Takada  by  Samuel  D.  Price  D.D.,  who  made  a  special  trip 
for  that  purpose  from  Tokyo.     The  Mayor  and  Chamber  of 


196         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Commerce  gave  a  banquet  to  the  guests  after  addresses  had 
been  deUvered  at  the  high  school  to  a  large  audience. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Butcher,  Rev.  G.  P.  Howard,  and  Miss  Lustgarten 
went  to  Hakodate,  Sapporo,  and  Otaru.  Of  these  visits  Mr. 
Butcher  has  written: 

Our  reception  at  the  three  places  visited  was  most  cordial 
and  we  received  great  kindness,  not  only  from  the  Christian 
communities,  but  also  from  the  municipal  authorities.  At 
Hakodate  we  were  the  guests  of  Miss  Dickerson  of  the  Girls' 
School,  and  we  were  greatly  impressed  with  the  work  that  she 
and  her  colleagues  were  doing.  The  citizens  gave  us  a  banquet 
at  which  we  were  able  to  speak  words  of  thanks  and  to  emphasize 
the  great  need  of  all  true  men  who  loved  humanity  working 
with  heart  and  soul  for  world  peace.  At  the  public  meeting  I 
gave  an  address  on  "Child  Psychology." 

At  Sapporo  in  the  afternoon  my  subject  was  "Citizenship  and 
Character,"  and,  at  the  request  of  Prof.  Takasugi,  I  emphasized 
some  of  the  traits  of  character  upon  which  we  British  place 
high  value,  illustrating  it  by  our  national  games  as  cultivating 
self-control,  courage,  fair  play,  and  regard  for  the  team  rather 
than  for  self.  The  banquet  followed  and  President  Sato 
presided. 

The  Otaru  meetings  were  taken  by  Miss  Lustgarten  and  my- 
self, Mr.  Howard  remaining  in  Sapporo  to  speak  to  the  students 
and  to  hold  a  meeting  in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  We  were 
met  at  the  station  by  a  deputation  and  by  three  photographers, 
so  that  our  pictures  appeared  in  the  evening  paper.  We  were 
taken  to  a  hotel  where  we  were  supposed  to  "rest."  This,  how- 
ever was  more  supposition  than  fact.  Rev.  Frank  Cary — 
whose  help  was  most  welcome — soon  introduced  two  gentlemen 
who  wanted  to  know  about  my  own  special  work  in  Great  Brit- 
ain and  for  about  an  hour  we  talked,  Mr.  Cary  acting  as  inter- 
preter. Then  the  Christian  community  gave  us  a  lunch  at 
which  we  were  able  to  speak  on  distinctly  religious  matters. 
After  a  drive  round  the  town  we  were  entertained  at  the  home 
of  the  leading  Japanese  Christian,  whose  charming  wife  and 
four  young  children  made  the  visit  delightful  and  novel.  At  the 
banquet  the  Mayor  presided  and  spoke  to  us  in  English.  It  was 
a  representative  company,  Buddhist  and  Shinto  priests  being 


i^ssnsm 

PRi 

jm 

"^ "  Hr^if'"^^^ 

Himp^^ri&  ^9^^^  ^ 

^^9 

ll^£«jM|@P 

1^^ 

' '. . '  "  w^BI^S^IK^^  '^r  • 

TOUR    18    OX    THE    SIBERIA    MARU 
TOUR    E    ENTERTAINED    AT    OSAKA 


NEW    YORK    DELEGATION 
4,000    AT    OSAKA    children's    RALLY 


THE  CONVENTION  CARRIED  TO  OTHERS     197 

present,  and  several  members  of  the  staff  of  the  Higher  Commer- 
cial College. 

The  evening  meeting  was  held  in  the  theater,  and  the  building 
was  packed  to  its  utmost  with  just  the  kind  of  audience  that 
we  wanted  to  reach.  There  were  present  many  schoolboys  and 
a  large  number  of  the  students  from  the  Commercial  College, 
as  well  as  rnen  and  women  of  all  ages,  classes,  and  faith.  I  had 
a  splendid  interpreter  in  Professor  Takasuga,  who,  after  inter- 
preting for  Mr.  Howard  in  the  afternoon,  came  from  Sapporo 
to  interpret  for  me. 

On  his  return  Mr.  Howard  told  enthusiastically  of  the  recep- 
tions given  at  the  different  places.  "They  treated  us  as  if  we 
were  foreign  ambassadors,"  said  one  of  the  party.  Receptions, 
dinners,  and  addresses  of  welcome  were  plentiful.  There  was 
abundant  opportunity  to  make  addresses.  The  party  were  spe- 
cially impressed  by  Sapporo,  where,  in  the  Imperial  University, 
more  than  half  of  the  professors  are  Christians. 

Another  long  journey  was  made  by  a  small  party  to  Tottori. 
Of  this  trip  Mrs.  M.  A.  Harlow  wrote  enthusiastically.  She  told 
of  the  beauty  of  the  journey,  the  warmth  of  the  welcome,  and 
the  three  meetings  at  which  addresses  of  inspiration  were  given. 

From  Kobe  came  a  pleasing  tale  of  inspiration  received  from 
early  visitors  that  bore  fruit  through  the  Convention  period 
and  afterward.  His  Excellency,  Tokidadzu  I.  K.  Matsu, 
Governor  of  the  Osaka  Prefecture  and  president  of  the  Osaka 
Welcome  Committee,  invited  delegates  to  visit  Osaka,  the  cen- 
ter of  Social  Welfare  Work  in  the  Japanese  Empire.  The 
Children's  Rally  and  Welcome  Dinner  were  given  on  October 
17,  23,  and  29.  All  delegates  were  guests  of  the  city  on  these 
dates,  motor-cars  being  provided  for  sight-seeing. 

These  post-convention  tour  parties  were  under  leadership  as 
follows : 

Prof.  W.  G.  Owens,  Lewisburg,  Pennsylvania; 
Mr.  T.  J.  Cooper,  Winchester,  Virginia; 


198         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Mr.  C.  R.  Fisher,  San  Francisco,  California; 

Rev.  F.  Louis  Barber,  Ph.D.,  Toronto,  Canada; 

Joseph  Clark,  D.  D.,  Albany,  New  York; 

Mr.  Van  Carter,  New  Orleans,  Louisiana 

Mr.  G.  G.  Stouch,  Circleville,  Ohio; 

J.  R.  McCleary,  M.D.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio; 

Mr.  W.  G.  Landes,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 
The  experiences  of  a  number  of  these  parties  are  typical  of 
all  of  them. 

Tour  E  spent  nine  days  in  Japan  before  embarking  for  Amer- 
ica. Leaving  Tokyo  the  day  after  the  Convention,  the  party 
rested  for  three  days  at  Miyonoshita,  where  a  Christian  service 
was  held  on  Sunday.  Arriving  at  Nagoya  on  October  19,  the 
whole  group  became  at  once  the  guests  of  the  city.  There  was 
an  automobile  ride,  a  reception,  and  a  tea.  At  night  there  was  a 
banquet  presided  over  by  the  Mayor,  and  graced  by  the  presence 
of  the  Vice-Go vernor.  The  next  day  stores  and  porcelain,  vio- 
lin and  cloisonne  factories  were  visited. 

At  Yamada  local  Christians  met  the  group  at  the  station 
and  arranged  for  a  meeting  and  reception  by  all  the  Christians 
and  Sunday-school  children. 

The  party  spent  one  night  at  Nara,  being  met  by  local  Chris- 
tians at  the  station. 

At  Osaka  the  company  was  entertained  a  whole  day  by  the 
city.  The  program  included  a  lunch  at  a  private  villa;  visits  to 
castle,  and  schools,  a  chrysanthemum  show,  and  social  welfare 
institutions,  and  a  splendid  banquet  in  the  evening,  the  Gover- 
nor of  the  Prefecture  presiding. 

A  portion  of  the  party  attended  and  were  speakers  at  a  great 
Sunday-school  rally  at  Kobe,  October  24,  and  others  visited 
Kyoto  churches  and  Sunday  schools.  From  Kyoto  a  few  mem- 
bers made  a  side  trip  to  Otsu,  October  25.  There  an  educa- 
tional meeting  was  held. 

The  educationalists  and  teachers  of  the  government  schools 
met  to  hear  addresses  on  education  from  the  Christian  stand- 


MR.    MARION    LAWRANCE 
REV.    J.    WILLIAMS    BUTCHER 
REV.    W.    C.    POOLE,    PH.D. 
BISHOP    HERBERT    WELCH 


W.    E.    BIEDERWOLF,    D.D. 
MR.    ARTHUR    BLACK 
PRES.    D.    W.    KURTZ,    D.D. 
MISS    MARGARET    SLATTERY 


THE  CONVENTION  CARRIED  TO  OTHERS     199 

point.  This  was  the  first  time  such  a  meeting  or  addresses  were 
ever  permitted  in  Otsu. 

Two  days  were  devoted  to  sight-seeing  in  Kyoto,  and  the 
party  came  on  October  27  to  Kobe  to  embark  on  the  steam- 
ship Empress  of  Russia  for  Vancouver. 

Prof.  F.  M.  McGaw  left  the  party  for  several  days  to  conduct 
a  series  of  services  in  Kyushu  Island. 

On  the  party's  arrival  at  Kobe,  the  leader  and  his  wife  began 
an  extended  tour  of  the  west  coast,  conducting  religious  exer- 
cises in  Shizuoka,  Kobe,  Fukui,  Kanazawa,  Toyama,  Nagano, 
and  Tokyo. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Biederwolf,  who  spoke  at  the  Convention  morning 
Quiet-Hour  services,  went  with  a  few  others  on  a  tour  through 
Japan  and  Korea  before  returning  to  America.  His  work 
began  in  Japan,  where  he  spoke  many  times  to  the  young  men 
of  Tokyo.  He  found  the  Japanese  people  disposed  to  receive 
his  message  only  as  he  gave  good  reason  for  such  statements  as 
were  made  concerning  the  fundamentals  of  Christianity.  This 
he  found  especially  true  of  the  student  element.  They  wanted 
to  know  why  he  called  Jesus  Christ  the  only  begotten  Son  of 
God,  and  why  belief  in  Him  brought  eternal  life.  He  spoke 
almost  nightly  in  Tokyo,  the  capital  city,  to  splendid  audiences. 

The  general  secretary  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Mr.  Davis,  in  re- 
porting the  results  of  the  first  night's  meeting,  said: 

Nothing  like  the  response  to  Doctor  Biederwolf's  invitation, 
which  was  clear  cut,  has  been  seen  for  the  past  eight  years  in 
my  work.  On  this  first  night  eighty-four  fine  specimens  of 
Japanese  manhood  came  forward,  after  lifting  the  hand  for 
prayer,  and  gave  Doctor  Biederwolf  the  hand  as  a  token  of 
the  determination  to  live  the  Christian  life. 

Similar  scenes  were  repeated  on  other  nights  and  in  other 
cities.  The  students  of  the  Imperial  University,  where  Doctor 
Biederwolf  spoke  on  "The  Deity  of  Jesus  Christ,"  enthusiasti- 


200         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

cally  urged  upon  him  an  invitation  for  a  return,  and  even  more 
extended  visit,  which  Doctor  Biederwolf  promised  to  take  under 
serious  consideration. 

Korea,  too,  seems  to  be  in  a  great  spiritual  revival.  Doctor 
Biederwolf  there  had  equal  success  in  securing  an  acceptance  of 
his  message.  One  of  the  prominent  figures  in  the  stirring  scenes 
which  are  daily  taking  place  is  Kim  Ik  Tu,  whom  Doctor  Bieder- 
wolf describes  as  "the  Korean  Moody."  His  church  has  re- 
leased him  for  evangelistic  work  and  he  has  been  conducting  a 
series  of  meetings.  Three  or  four  times  each  day  he  spoke  in 
Seoul.  Usually  the  building  was  crowded — not  by  a  comfort- 
ably seated  congregation,  but  by  squatting  men  and  women  who 
have  learned  to  perfection  the  science  of  using  every  available 
inch  of  space  on  the  main  floor  and  the  galleries.  They  did  not 
object  if  the  plain-speaking  minister — who  was  as  dramatic 
as  Billy  Sunday  and  as  evangelical  as  D.  L.  Moody — chose  to 
speak  for  an  hour.  Their  chief  joy  was  in  the  morning  prayer 
meeting — which  probably  was  so  named  because  the  sun  rose 
long  after  its  opening  by  candle  light. 

The  coming  of  Doctor  Biederwolf  into  Korea  was  awaited 
with  great  expectancy.  He  preached  each  night,  and  in  the 
afternoons,  with  remarkable  results.  In  extending  the  invita- 
tion he  used  both  the  Korean  and  the.  American  method. 
The  Korean  people  responded  well,  and  many  came  to  Christ 
under  his  ministry.  He  spoke  through  an  interpreter.  He  is 
quoted  as  having  said,  "Korea  is  ripe  for  the  greatest  revival 
in  its  history." 

Before  embarking  on  the  Tenyo  Maru  at  Shanghai  on  October 
31,  the  members  of  Tour  H  spent  two  weeks  in  a  visit  to 
some  of  the  mission  stations  of  Korea  and  China. 

The  Korean  trip  was  made  on  a  special  train  of  five  com- 
partment sleeping  coaches,  with  a  dining  car,  that  would  have 
done  credit  to  any  country. 

This  train  reached  Seoul,  the  capital  of  Korea,  early  in  the 


THE  CONVENTION  CARRIED  TO  OTHERS     201 

morning  of  October  17.  At  the  station  there  were  a  large 
number  of  Japanese  and  Koreans,  including  officials,  and  many 
missionaries. 

Three  meetings  were  held  that  day — a  Sunday-school  union 
service  at  the  Korean  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building,  when  the  hall  was 
crowded;  a  missionary  service  at  Pearson  Memorial  School,  and 
a  union  Japanese  service. 

Monday  was  devoted  to  sight-seeing,  and  a  visit  to  the  mission 
stations,  to  wonderful  Severance  Hospital,  and  to  Chosen  Chris- 
tian College.  On  Tuesday  the  International  Friendly  Associa- 
tion gave  a  tea-party  ^or  the  delegates,  when  Mr.  S.  Minobe, 
president  of  the  Bank  of  Chosen,  made  the  address  of  welcome. 

The  members  of  the  party  found  Seoul  wonderful,  but  a  for- 
tunate few  had  an  experience  still  more  wonderful,  for  they  broke 
away  from  the  party  long  enough  to  go  farther  north  to  Pyeng 
Yang,  a  great  mission  center  where  Methodists  and  Presby- 
terian missionaries  are  in  the  midst  of  wonders.  This  is  the 
station  of  which  Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer  has  said,  "We  saw  nothing 
to  compare  with  it  anywhere  in  the  world."  How  the  people 
delight  in  church  attendance  there!  One  who  has  seen  the  au- 
diences of  men  and  women  that  crowd  into  the  large  Central 
Presbyterian  Church,  overflowing  through  the  doors,  and  looking 
in  at  the  windows,  is  apt  to  remember  the  sight  by  day  and 
dream  of  it  by  night. 

And  the  faces  of  the  people!  No  wonder  the  Christian 
Church  in  Korea  grows  by  leaps  and  bounds  until  there  are 
church  buildings  every  two  or  three  miles  for  a  long  distance 
from  Pyeng  Yang;  until,  for  many  miles  around,  the  Christians 
in  great  numbers  come  to  Pyeng  Yang  for  Bible  study,  living 
at  their  own  charges  for  five  weeks  at  a  time;  until  they  clamor 
not  only  to  support  their  own  work  but  to  send  missionaries 
to  a  certain  district  in  Shantung,  China,  in  which  are  100,000 
people;  until  they  respond  eagerly  to  a  three-years'  advance 
campaign  that  sets  goals  far  enough  ahead  to  alarm  many  an 


202         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

American  church — in  the  majority  of  the  churches  reaching  all 
the  goals  before  the  close  of  the  first  year. 

The  delegates  who  went  to  Pyeng  Yang  will  not  be  apt  to  for- 
get the  greeting  that  was  given  them  by  the  twenty-five  hun- 
dred Christians — boys  and  girls  and  older  people,  too — who  were 
drawn  up  close  to  the  station  to  sing  for  them  a  message  of  greet- 
ing. Those  who  came  through  later  on  the  special  train  shared  in 
the  experience,  for  a  similar  company  was  ready  for  them  also. 

Several  other  stations  in  Korea  were  visited  by  members  of  the 
party,  including  Taiku  and  KwangJLi.  But  all  went  together 
when  they  crossed  the  Yalu  River,  and  passed  into  Manchuria, 
and  on  to  Mukden,  the  gateway  to  a  vast  country,  fertile  as  the 
plains  of  Kansas,  where  teeming  multitudes  await  the  coming 
of  missionaries.  Two  members  of  the  party  remained  in  Muk- 
den for  two  days,  to  conduct  meetings,  while  the  others  went  to 
Peking,  the  great  city  where  the  traveler  looks  with  wonder  at 
the  Water  Gate,  through  which  the  soldiers  came  to  the  relief 
of  the  beleaguered  missionaries  during  the  dark  days  of  the 
Boxer  uprising  of  1900;  the  city  where  churches  vie  with  hos- 
pitals and  hospitals  contend  with  schools  to  lure  the  Christian 
traveler  from  trips  to  the  Forbidden  City,  the  Ming  Tombs,  and 
the  Great  Wall;  where  Peking  University  claims  notice  to-day 
and  gives  tremendous  promise  for  the  future;  where  the  Women's 
College,  a  part  of  Peking  University,  occupies  picturesque 
buildings  made  notable  by  the  residence,  centuries  ago,  of  the 
mother  of  an  emperor. 

On  October  25,  while  at  Peking,  a  reception  was  graciously 
tendered  to  the  party — which  by  this  time  had  been  joined 
by  the  members  of  Tour  L — by  President  Hsu  of  China. 

The  address  of  welcome  made  by  the  President,  translated, 
was  as  follows : 

As  members  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  you 
have  come  from  far-distant  places  and  I  have  the  greatest  pleas- 
ure to  meet  you  here  on  this  occasion. 


THE  CONVENTION  CARRIED  TO  OTHERS     203 

The  civilization  of  a  nation  may  generally  be  divided  into  two 
parts:  material  and  spiritual.  Both  are  equally  important. 
Since  the  development  in  various  branches  of  sciences  during 
the  past  centuries  the  rapid  progress  on  the  material  part  is 
equivalent  to,  say,  one  thousand  miles  per  day;  while  so  far  as 
the  moral  part  is  concerned,  observers  are  of  the  opinion  that 
the  speed  of  its  advance  can  hardly  be  measured  in  the  same 
manner. 

As  a  means  of  world's  salvation  you  have  established  Sunday 
schools.  The  work  was  first  started  in  a  few  countries  but  is 
now  extended  to  the  whole  world.  It  will  not  only  reform  the 
social  conditions  of  one  country,  but  the  moral  ideas  may  be 
unified  in  the  family  of  nations.  I  am  very  much  sympathetic 
with  you  in  your  great  efforts. 

Now  that  the  Great  War  is  over,  militarism  has  proved  a 
failure.  All  peoples  in  the  world  are  anxious  to  see  that  eco- 
nomic relations  are  well  balanced  and  moral  culture  rapidly 
improved. 

As  you  are  enlightening  the  growing  generation  with  religious 
and  moral  principles,  it  is  tantamount  to  progress  toward  inter- 
national peace.  In  international  intercourse  every  party 
must  attend  to  the  same  moral  duties  and  attach  special  im- 
portance to  justice  and  humanity  before  the  peoples  of  different 
nations  may  reach  mutual  understandings  and  unequal  treat- 
ment will  be  denounced.  Mutual  love  of  individuals  contrib- 
utes to  the  happiness  of  the  society,  so  mutual  cordiality  between 
nations  tends  toward  full  development  of  civilization  over  the 
whole  world. 

The  Chinese  people  and  myself  will  look  to  you  to  devote  your 
energy  to  these  points.  For  two  thousand  years  the  Chinese 
people  respect  the  Confucian  doctrines  which  advocates,  inter 
alia,  that  for  a  man  to  establish  himself  he  must  first  establish 
others,  and  for  a  man  to  enlarge  himself  he  must  first  enlarge 
others.  This  generous  idea,  and  the  doctrines  of  love  and  equal- 
ity preached  by  Jesus  Christ,  should  go  hand  in  hand  without 
fear  of  a  conflict.  If  every  individual  entertains  such  generous 
idea  and  treats  all  equally  alike,  then  economically  and  socially 
there  will  not  arise  any  international  disputes  and  there  will 
be  permanent  peace  prevailing  in  the  whole  world.  Not  only 
is  such  happiness  desired  by  you,  but  the  Chinese  people  and 
myself  also  welcome  this  happy  result. 


204         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

I  express  these  words  with  the  hope  that  universal  union  will 
be  brought  about  by  the  great  advancement  made  by  both  the 
teachers  and  students. 

The  response  was  made  by  N.  Barton  Masters,  D.D.,  of  Phila- 
delphia, who  said: 

In  reply  to  your  very  gracious  welcome  to  the  capital  city 
of  your  great  Republic,  we  American  and  Canadian  delegates, 
returning  from  the  International  Sunday  School  Convention 
recently  held  in  Tokyo,  Japan,  in  the  interest  of  the  religious 
education  of  the  youth  of  the  world,  wish  to  express  our  very 
high  appreciation  of  the  genuine  hospitality  extended  to  our 
party  by  your  Excellency  and  to  congratulate  you  upon  standing 
at  the  head  of  so  great  and  honorable  a  nation  as  that  of  the 
Republic  of  China. 

Riding  up  from  Mukden  to  Peking  across  your  broad  and  fer- 
tile plains  and  through  your  mountains  we  were  reminded  of  our 
own  beloved  countries.  Your  wide  territory,  your  fine  October 
weather,  the  gathering  of  the  crops  of  the  North  and  the  beauti- 
ful autumnal  colorings  of  foliage  all  remind  us  of  the  home- 
lands. And  when  we  speak  of  home,  we  think  of  the  heart  of 
the  American  and  Canadian  people,  which,  we  believe,  beats  in 
real  sympathy  with  the  big  strong  heart  of  China. 

We  recall  the  fact  that  your  honorable  history  reaches  back 
beyond  the  United  States  as  a  nation;  and  that  China  has  given 
to  the  world  many  great  and  useful  things.  We  are  mindful  of 
the  fact  that  China  to-day  has  the  greatest  numerical  strength 
of  all  the  nations  of  the  earth,  and  we  want  here  to  express  our 
faith  in  the  destiny  of  this  nation.  We  feel  that  the  progress 
of  the  world  is  vitally  involved  with  that  of  China.  Not  alone 
the  future  of  Asia,  but  the  future  of  the  entire  world,  in  matters 
educational,  religious,  artistic,  and  political,  will  be  affected 
by  the  attitude  of  this  mighty  people.  The  nations  may 
no  longer  remain  in  isolation.  The  strong  peoples  of  the  world 
are  awaking  to  the  teachings  of  the  Fatherhood  of  God  and  the 
Brotherhood  of  Man.  We,  Christians,  firmly  believe  in  the 
freedom  of  man  and  feel  that  the  nations  of  the  earth  have  a 
right,  under  God,  to  shape  their  own  ends.  We  believe  that 
China  with  her  splendid  geographical  position,  her  vast  re- 
sources of  land  and  sea,  and  her  millions  of  men,  is  able  to  work 


THE  CONVENTION  CARRIED  TO  OTHERS     205 

out  her  own  destiny  and  that  the  leagued  nations  of  the  world 
should  guarantee  to  each  other  the  sacred  right  of  self -direct  ion. 

The  members  of  our  party  believe  that  in  releasing  the  spirit 
of  man  from  the  bondage  of  sin  and  injustice  by  the  living 
power  of  our  great  Teacher  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  and 
through  the  education  of  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the  youth 
of  the  world  according  to  the  principles  of  His  teachings,  the 
most  direct  way  to  the  world's  peace,  safety,  and  happiness  will 
be  found.  To  this  great  end  we  delegates  promise  to  exert 
ourselves  and  ask  your  cooperation.  We  want  also  to  express 
the  hope  that  the  coming  days  shall  witness  the  firmest  friend- 
ship between  the  two  sister  republics,  China  and  the  United 
States,  and  that  their  united  efforts  will  ever  be  used  for  the 
uplift  of  humanity  and  the  glory  of  our  Father  in  Heaven. 

Again,  we  would  gratefully  acknowledge  your  kindly  greet- 
ing and  wish  for  you  and  your  great  people  all  good  things. 

From  Peking  several  members  of  the  company  went  to 
mission  centers  like  Pao  Ting  Fu,  Tsining,  Tsinan  Yi  Hsien, 
I  Chow  Fu,  and  Nanking,  making  addresses,  studying  the  fields, 
and  seeing  the  beginnings  of  the  sufferings  caused  by  the  great 
famine  in  Shantung. 

To-day  there  is  a  railway  from  Peking  by  way  of  Tientsin 
through  Shantung  to  Nanking,  then  on  to  Shanghai.  Thus 
access  is  comparatively  easy  to  some  of  the  mission  stations 
that  scarcely  ten  years  ago  could  be  reached  only  by  a  tedious 
sail  on  the  Grand  Canal  or  a  slow  pilgrimage  by  wheelbarrow  or 
cart. 

Nanking  on  the  Yangtse  River — with  its  fourteen  churches 
and  chapels  and  the  university,  a  union  institution,  on  a  sightly 
location  in  this  city  that  is  still  great,  though  not  so  great  as 
before  the  Taiping  rebellion,  when  it  was  razed^s  a  good 
preparation  for  Shanghai,  on  the  Woosung  River,  seat  of  the 
great  Shanghai  Mission  Press.  At  Shanghai  one  of  the  women 
missionaries  beamed  as  she  told  of  the  alumnae  of  Mary  Farn- 
ham  High  School,  who  have  taken  the  lead  in  providing  funds 
for  the  first  dormitory  on  the  new  land  obtained  by  the  insti- 


206         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

tution,  a  dormitory  occupied  during  the  fall  of  1920.  The  archi- 
tect's plans  include  four  dormitories  and  a  large  school  building. 
Who  will  provide  the  four  buildings  remaining? 

Then  back  across  the  Pacific,  whose  waters  have  been  trav- 
ersed by  countless  missionaries  on  their  journeys  to  the  Orient. 
Past  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  with  their  history  of  miracle.  Back 
to  America,  the  land  of  privilege,  where  the  Church  has  a  mem- 
bership that  could  do  marvelous  things  for  the  further  equip- 
ment and  the  adequate  support  of  these  missions  of  the  Far 
East. 

During  the  voyage  across  the  Pacific  the  members  of  Tour  H 
gathered  every  morning  for  prayer,  and  on  many  evenings  they 
had  special  services.  On  Sundays  there  were  two  preaching 
services,  while  a  Sunday  school  was  conducted  impressively. 
Joseph  Clark,  D.D.  (well  known  as  ^'Timothy  Standby"), 
superintendent  of  the  New  York  State  Sabbath  School  Associa- 
tion, was  the  efficient  captain  of  Tour  H. 

The  most  extensive  tour  on  the  way  home  to  Great  Britian 
and  America  was  made  by  Tour  S  and  Tour  T.  Before  leaving 
Japan  members  of  these  groups  visited  Himeji,  Okayama, 
Hiroshima,  Yamaguchi,  Shimonoseki,  Moji,  Fukuoka,  Saga,  and 
Nagasaki.  In  each  place  splendid  meetings  were  held  and  the 
Convention  story  was  told. 

The  members  of  Group  T  crossed  the  Shimonoseki  Straits  to 
Fusan  and  journeyed  the  entire  length  of  the  Korean  peninsula, 
visiting  the  mission  stations  at  Taiku,  Kwangju,  Seoul,  and 
Pyeng  Yang,  holding  meetings  and  conferences  with  the  mission- 
aries and  general  mass  meetings.  In  some  places  the  general 
meetings  were  turned  into  evangelistic  services,  and  hundreds 
responded  to  the  invitation  to  become  Christians.  At  Kwang- 
ju the  party  found  forty  lepers  outside  the  walls  of  a  leper  home 
pleading  to  be  taken  in.  They  were  sick,  hungry,  half  naked, 
and  full  of  sores.  The  mission  was  willing  to  care  for  them, 
but  lack  of  funds  made  refusal  necessary.     Then  members  of  the 


THE  CONVENTION  CARRIED  TO  OTHERS     207 

party  got  their  heads  together  and  guaranteed  the  support  of 
these  poor  outcasts.  The  next  day  the  lepers  were  taken  in  and 
are  now  receiving  treatment. 

Leaving  Korea,  the  party  journeyed  through  Mukden  into 
China,  stopping  en  route  in  Peking,  Nanking,  and  Shanghai, 
where  meetings  were  held  both  for  student  bodies  in  mission 
schools  and  also  for  the  general  public. 

At  Shanghai  Group  S  joined  the  members  of  Group  T,  and 
the  united  company,  now  numbering  forty-one  delegates,  took 
passage  on  the  Steamship  Kitano  Maru,  leaving  Shanghai 
Tuesday,  November  9,  to  participate  in  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable cruises  in  the  history  of  organized  Sunday-school 
work.  After  the  first  day  at  sea  the  entire  company  met  in  the 
dining  saloon  of  the  steamer  and  effected  an  organization  for 
the  general  good  of  the  party,  as  well  as  to  render  efficient  ser- 
vice for  the  cause  in  the  places  to  be  visited.  Mr.  W.  G.  Landes, 
general  secretary  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Sabbath  School 
Association,  was  chosen  general  chairman,  and  the  following 
as  members  of  an  advisory  committee:  Edward  Evemeyer,  D.D., 
Easton,  Pa.;  Mr.  Jay  Cogan,  Canton,  Ohio;  Mr.  Luther  Norris, 
New  York;  Miss  Margaret  Cunningham,  Glasgow,  Scotland; 
Rev.  W.  B.  Smith,  Oshkosh,  Wisconsin;  Miss  Margaret  Ellen 
Brown,  Lincoln,  Nebraska;  Rev.  and  Mrs.  R.  Burges,  Jabalpur, 
India. 

It  was  found  necessary  also  to  appoint  the  following  commit- 
tees :  Meetings  and  Speakers,  Transportation,  Hotels,  and  En- 
tertainment. These  committees  soon  found  plenty  to  do,  es- 
pecially when  the  time  for  shore  leave  from  the  vessel  was 
limited,  with  meetings  to  be  held  and  sights  to  be  seen. 

Daily  conferences  were  held  by  the  cabinet  and  also  for  the 
entire  company,  when  brief  lectures  were  given  on  the  political 
and  missionary  history  of  the  places  to  be  visited. 

The  first  scheduled  stop  was  Hong  Kong,  but  a  late  arrival 
and  the  necessity  of  an  early  departure  limited  the  shore  leave 


208         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

to  a  few  hours  at  mid-day.  The  time  was  spent  in  a  hurried 
bit  of  sight-seeing  and  a  hmcheon  at  the  Peak  Hotel. 

On  the  fifth  day  from  Hong  Kong  the  party  came  into  the 
harbor  at  Singapore,  in  the  Straits  Settlements,  one  whole  day 
late.  A  local  committee  had  been  advised  by  wireless  of  the 
coming  of  the  party,  but  the  lateness  of  the  arrival  played  havoc 
with  their  plans.  Shore  leave  again  was  limited,  and  the  com- 
mittees made  the  best  of  a  bad  situation  by  assigning  tasks  to 
different  members  of  the  party.  Immediately  on  arrival  speak- 
ers were  dispatched  in  automobiles  to  the  Girls'  School  and  the 
Boys'  School,  to  address  the  students,  while  others  met  with  a 
group  of  missionaries  to  discuss  the  organization  of  a  Sunday 
School  Association  to  take  in  Borneo,  Java,  Singapore,  Sumatra, 
and  the  Malay  Peninsula.  The  seed  was  sown  and  it  is  be- 
lieved the  organization  will  be  effected. 

At  Singapore  it  was  necessary  for  the  party  to  get  its  equip- 
ment for  a  detour  into  India;  therefore  the  members  were  busy 
buying  pith  hats,  railway  bedding,  and  other  necessary  articles. 
The  day  was  exceedingly  warm,  for  Singapore  is  within  ninety 
miles  of  the  equator,  and  everybody  had  to  work  fast  in  order 
to  accomplish  all  that  needed  attention  and  get  back  to  the 
vessel  in  season.  A  perspiring  and  wilted  lot  of  Sunday-school 
folks  finally  made  their  way  to  the  dock  and  over  the  gang  plank 
as  the  gong  sounded  for  the  ropes  to  be  cast  off. 

Next  morning,  November  18,  the  ship  came  to  anchor  in  the 
harbor  of  Malacca,  the  oldest  town  on  the  Malay  Peninsula, 
settled  by  the  Dutch  and  Portuguese  early  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  While  the  vessel  tarried  here  for  a  few  hours  to  take 
on  a  cargo  of  rubber  the  party  improved  the  opportunity 
to  go  ashore  and  visit  the  Methodist  mission  schools  for  boys 
and  girls.  The  missionaries  were  very  courteous  and  were 
grateful  for  the  words  of  encouragement  spoken.  The  party 
was  shown  the  spot  in  the  old  fort  where  Francis  Xavier  was 
once  buried,  the  tablet  marking  it  bearing  the  date  1553.     The 


THE  CONVENTION  CARRIED  TO  OTHERS     209 

visit  here  lasted  just  two  hours;  at  12:30  the  delegates  were  in 
the  launch  on  their  way  to  the  vessel  anchored  a  mile  away. 

After  a  course  in  a  northwesterly  direction  through  the 
Malacca  Straits  the  vessel  arrived  at  noon  next  day  in  the 
harbor  of  Penang.  The  vessels  in  the  harbor  and  the  dock 
were  all  aflutter  with  flags  and  bunting,  and  the  members  of 
the  party  naturally  felt  that  a  big  reception  awaited  them. 
But  they  soon  learned  that  the  decorations  were  in  honor  of  a 
visit  being  made  to  the  city  by  M.  Clemenceau,  ex-Premier  of 
France.  A  heavy  downpour  of  rain  and  the  few  hours  of 
shore  leave  granted  prevented  anything  more  than  a  bit  of 
sight- seeing. 

For  the  next  five  days  the  vessel  steamed  across  the  Indian 
Ocean,  with  the  thermometer  registering  each  day  between 
ninety  and  one  hundred  degrees. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  November  24  the  vessel  steamed 
into  the  harbor  of  Colombo  on  the  Island  of  Ceylon.  Before 
breakfast  a  committee  from  shore,  headed  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
E.  A.  Annett,  field  workers  for  the  World's  Sunday  School 
Association  in  India,  came  on  board.  The  committee  brought 
resolutions  and  overtures  pleading  for  the  organization  of  the 
Ceylon  Sunday  School  Association,  and  asking  for  a  secretary 
on  full  time.  Surely  here  was  a  Macedonian  call  that  cannot 
be  ignored. 

On  going  ashore  the  tourists  took  with  them  all  their  baggage 
for  at  this  point  they  were  to  leave  the  vessel  for  the  trip  through 
India.  A  stay  of  a  few  days  in  Colombo  was  necessary  in 
order  to  work  out  the  details  of  a  journey  of  over  six  thousand 
miles  by  rail.  In  the  meantime,  the  party  had  the  pleasure  of 
an  automobile  trip  of  seventy-five  miles  to  Kandy  and  return. 

During  the  wait  heavy  rains  in  the  southern  part  of  India 
caused  a  breach  of  five  miles  in  the  railroad  by  the  washing 
away  of  the  tracks,  stopping  all  movement  of  trains  indefinitely. 
On  receipt  of  this  news  the  transportation  committee  immedi- 


210         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

ately  made  the  rounds  of  the  steamship  agencies  and  brought 
back  word  that  a  British  steamer  would  be  leaving  in  two  days 
for  Bombay,  and,  by  crowding  a  bit,  could  accommodate  the 
entire  party.  This  was  good  news.  The  bookings  on  the 
railroad  were  accordingly  cancelled.  The  party  transferred 
to  the  S.  S.  Dilwara,  sailing  Monday,  November  29. 

The  days  spent  in  Colombo  were  not  idle;  many  conferences 
were  held  and  much  information  was  gained  about  the  progress 
of  Sunday-school  work.  The  Sunday  schools  were  found  well 
organized;  a  few  had  graded  studies.  A  notably  fine  piece  of 
work  was  found  in  a  school  presided  over  by  Miss  Grace  Nathan- 
ielz,  a  native  worker  who  is  a  graduate  of  the  West  Hill  Training 
School,  London,  England. 

On  leaving  Ceylon,  the  vessel  steamed  along  the  west  coast 
of  India  for  three  days  and  a  half,  and  reached  Bombay  harbor 
on  the  night  of  December.  Next  day  the  party  landed  in 
Bombay,  "the  Eye  of  India." 

Being  five  days  behind  in  the  schedule,  it  was  possible  to  tarry 
but  one  day  in  Bombay.  A  hurried  visit  was  made  to  the 
Parsee  Towers  of  Silence  and  the  Burning  Ghats  of  the  Hindus. 
Then  a  visit  was  paid  to  a  number  of  mission  schools,  and 
late  in  the  afternoon  there  was  a  conference  with  the  mission- 
aries. 

In  the  evening  the  trip  by  train  across  India  began.  The 
revised  schedule  made  necessary  the  omission  of  a  number 
of  important  places  which  it  had  originally  been  planned  to 
visit.  Stops  were  made  at  Agra,  Delhi,  Cawnpore,  Lucknow, 
Benares,  Darjeeling,  Calcutta,  and  Madras.  Meetings  were 
held  in  each  place,  and  the  message  of  the  Tokyo  Convention 
was  given  to  the  missionaries  and  the  people.  Many  mission 
schools  were  visisted  and  the  Mass-Movement  work  studied 
in  Delhi,  Cawnpore,  and  Benares. 

Darjeeling,  on  the  Thibetan  border,  was  the  farthest  point 
north  visited.     There  it  was  possible  to  see  the  snows  on  the 


THE  CONVENTION  CARRIED  TO  OTHERS     211 

Himalayas,  and  the  party  had  the  privilege  of  participating  in 
an  auxiliary  district  Sunday  School  Association  meeting,  repre- 
senting some  thirty-odd  Sunday  schools. 

In  Calcutta  a  very  important  conference  was  held  with  the 
Metropolitan,  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  and  a  group  of 
missionaries,  relative  to  the  reorganization  of  the  India  Sunday 
School  Union,  in  order  to  bring  that  organization  into  more  vital 
relationship  with  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association. 

In  all  places  visited  the  missionaries  were  especially  kind, 
making  it  possible  for  the  travelers  to  study  the  work  being 
done  and  to  see  the  places  of  importance  without  wasting  any 
time.  The  party  was  greatly  favored  and  profited  much 
throughout  the  entire  journey  by  the  presence  of  the  secretary 
of  the  India  Sunday  School  Union,  Rev.  R.  Burges,  and  his  wife 
who,  through  their  knowledge  of  the  country,  opened  many 
doors  that  are  closed  to  the  ordinary  tourist. 

The  trip  through  India  was  strenuous,  and  it  was  a  weary 
though  well-satisfied  group  of  Sunday-school  people  that  came 
back  to  Colombo  one  month  later 

On  December  24  the  Sunday-school  tourists  were  again  on 
shipboard,  this  time  on  the  S.  S.  Kamo  Mam,  and  proceeded 
across  the  iirabian  Sea. 

Christmas  Eve  was  spent  in  singing  on  deck  in  the  open  the 
old  familiar  carols.  Early  Christmas  morning  the  good  cheer 
of  a  merry  Christmas  was  passed  on  to  everybody.  Later  in 
the  morning  an  inspirational  service  with  a  good  sermon  and 
plenty  of  hymn  singing  brought  to  all  hearts  afresh  the  thrill 
of  joy  of  what  Christmas  really  means.  In  the  evening  there 
was  an  old-fashioned  Christmas  party,  with  songs,  stories, 
nuts,  and  candies  for  everybody. 

Many  were  on  deck  at  midnight,  December  31.  As  eight 
bells  were  sounded  by  the  officers  on  the  bridge  all  began  to  sing 
"Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow."  At  that  moment 
we  were  entering  the  Red  Sea. 


212         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Four  days  later  the  vessel  entered  the  Gulf  of  Suez,  later 
on  passing  over  the  traditional  crossing  of  the  Israelites  and 
the  scene  of  the  tragic  catastrophe  which  befell  Pharaoh  and 
his  host. 

On  the  afternoon  of  January  5  the  Suez  Canal  was  entered. 
The  passage  was  made  during  the  night  and  anchor  was  cast 
at  Port  Said  early  the  next  morning.  There  the  unity  of  the 
party  was  broken,  for  the  majority  of  the  group  decided  not  to 
stop  off  because  of  the  uncertainty  of  securing  reservations 
for  continuing  the  journey  on  other  vessels.  But  twelve  of  the 
number  decided  to  risk  a  stop-over  in  order  to  make  a  brief 
visit  into  Palestine  and  Egypt.  Encouragement  was  given 
in  this  venture  by  Rev.  Stephen  Trowbridge,  resident  field 
worker  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association  at  Cairo, 
who  came  to  Port  Said  to  give  greetings. 

Arrangements  were  made  by  the  twelve  to  start  at  once  for 
Jerusalem.  This  was  made  possible  by  the  daily  train  operated 
over  the  new  railroad  built  by  the  British  troops  during  the 
Great  War.  Mr.  Trowbridge  accompanied  the  party.  During 
the  four  days'  stay  in  the  Holy  City  arrangements  were  made 
for  the  holding  of  a  conference  for  Sunday-school  workers 
early  in  February. 

The  time  of  the  visit  was  the  Christmas  holiday  vacation 
season  of  the  Greeks,  Armenians,  and  Syrians,  so  all  the  mission 
schools  were  closed,  and  many  of  the  teachers  were  absent. 
It  was  also  the  rainy  season  in  Palestine,  but  in  spite  of  the 
frequent  downpours  and  the  mud,  of  which  there  was  plenty, 
there  was  a  full  program  for  each  day.  Owing  to  the  dis- 
turbed conditions  brought  about  by  the  war,  Sunday-school 
work  in  Palestine  had  been  at  a  standstill.  It  was  hoped  the 
conference  planned  for  would  start  the  work  afresh  and  with 
greater  vigor. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  January  11  the  party  left  the  city 
by  way  of  the  Jaffa  Gate,  passing  down  the  Valley  of  Hinnom 


THE  CONVENTION  CARRIED  TO  OTHERS     213 

on  the  way  to  the  railway  station.  Looking  back  to  the  east 
they  saw  the  first  gray  streaks  of  dawn  coming  up  over  Olivet 
as  they  started  on  their  journey  southward. 

The  next  objective  was  Cairo,  Egypt,  which  was  reached 
after  seventeen  hours.  An  hour's  stop  was  made  at  the  Suez 
Canal  border  for  passport  and  luggage  examination.  Between 
Cairo,  Luxor,  and  Port  Said  ten  days  were  spent.  While  in 
Cairo  a  meeting  was  held  with  the  World's  Association  Com- 
mittee for  Work  in  Moslem  Lands.  The  needs  of  the  field 
were  discussed  and  recommendations  were  made  to  be  carried 
back  to  the  W^orld's  Executive  Committee  in  New  York.  The 
Committee  also  completed  a  program  and  made  the  arrange- 
ments for  a  conference  of  Sunday-school  workers  to  be  held 
February  4  and  5. 

On  Sunday  the  members  of  the  party  visited  thirteen  out 
of  the  twenty  Sunday  schools  in  the  city.  The  visitation  in- 
cluded a  very  large  school,  numbering  nearly  a  thousand  mem- 
bers, recently  started  in  the  ancient  Coptic  church.  This 
school  was  organized  through  the  influence  and  activity  of  a 
young  Copt  layman  to  whom  Mr.  Trowbridge  had  given  a 
copy  of  "How  to  Conduct  a  Sunday  School,"  by  Marion 
Lawrance,  which  had  been  translated  into  Arabic  by  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association.  A  visit  was  paid  to  the  American 
University,  opened  in  October,  1920,  with  one  hundred  and 
fifty  students.  At  Luxor  the  American  Mission  School  for 
Girls  was  visited.  At  both  places  the  students  were  addressed. 
In  Port  Said  a  public  meeting  was  held  to  give  the  Tokyo 
message. 

The  stay  in  Egypt  was  made  unusually  profitable  and  very 
pleasant  through  the  many  courtesies  shown  by  Rev.  Stephen 
Trowbridge  and  his  co-laborer.  Sheik  Mitry  S.  Dewairy. 
These  brethren  gave  unsparingly  of  their  time  in  planning 
the  daily  itineraries.  The  members  of  the  party,  who  felt 
greatly  indebted  to  them,  made  favorable  comment  on  the 


214         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

splendid  work  being  done  by  these  representatives  of  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association. 

The  final  reports  of  this  notable  tour  were  written  by  Mr. 
Landes  on  the  S.  S.  Awa  Maru,  while  crossing  the  Mediterranean 
Sea  to  Marseilles.  From  Marseilles  the  journey  was  continued 
to  a  Channel  port  where  passage  was  secured  across  the  Atlantic. 
The  journey  of  more  than  thirty  thousand  miles  was  completed. 


XXVII.    The  Outlook  Beyond  Tokyo 
By  General  Secretary  Frank  L.  Brown,  LL.  D. 

WE  ARE  too  close  to  the  Convention  to  judge  its  full 
effects.  That  the  results  thus  far  achieved  have  fully 
justified  this  world  Sunday-school  gathering  is  the 
opinion  of  missionary  leaders  and  of  delegates  who  remained 
in  Japan  for  a  period  following  the  Convention  and  who  had 
opportunity  to  study  its  effects. 

The  effects  were  not,  of  course,  confined  to  Japan.  They 
were  world-wide,  both  through  the  great  publicity  obtained 
because  of  the  fire  and  because  of  the  Convention  itself,  and 
through  the  personal  messages  of  delegates  who  have  carried 
the  Convention  impact  by  the  press,  platform,  the  stereopticon 
and  motion  pictures  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Some  of  these 
results  can  be  summarized  even  at  this  close  range. 

1.     The  Results  in  Japan. 

The  Japan  Evangelist  says  that  the  Convention  marks  the 
close  of  an  epoch,  or  period  of  history,  in  the  Church  of  Japan. 
In  the  country  districts  and  in  the  official  mind  there  has 
hitherto  been  an  attitude  of  suspicion  and  opposition.  To  be  a 
Christian  was,  for  an  official,  a  barrier  to  advancement,  and  many 
families  were  almost  inaccessible  to  the  message  of  Christ. 
No  longer  will  it  be  possible  for  men  to  oppose  Christianity 
as  disloyal  to  the  state.  Barriers  will  be  broken  down  in  the 
most  conservative  minds.  Christianity  will  exist  in  a  new 
atmosphere.  The  editorial  closes  with  the  statement:  "The 
mission  body  in  Japan  has  gained  a  great  deal  from  the  Con- 
vention and  those  whom  they  have  had  the  privilege  to  enter- 

«15 


216  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

tain  and  hear.  Its  influence  will  live  among  us,  and  we  can 
simply  and  sincerely  say  that  we  thank  God  for  it." 

This  new  atmosphere  for  Christian  work  has  been  created  in 
part  by  the  open  recognition  of  the  Convention  by  their  Majes- 
ties, the  Emperor  and  Empress  of  Japan;  through  their  gift 
of  fifty  thousand  yen  toward  the  expenses  of  the  Convention; 
through  the  Imperial  message  received  and  read  at  the  Con- 
vention on  the  closing  evening;  through  the  special  audience 
granted  by  Her  Majesty  the  Empress  to  the  president  of  the 
Convention,  Justice  Maclaren,  and  to  Secretary  Brown,  two 
days  after  the  Convention;  and  through  the  many  special  cour- 
tesies of  the  Imperial  Household,  including  the  opening  of  the 
Imperial  Gardens  to  the  delegates. 

These  recognitions  were  reflected  in  the  cordial  attitude 
toward  the  Convention  and  the  Convention  delegates  on  the 
part  of  governors,  mayors,  and  all  officials,  the  educational 
authorities,  and  the  rank  and  file  of  the  Japanese  people.  The 
friendly  attitude  of  the  press  was  notable.  For  a  time  the 
hostile  criticisms  of  America  because  of  the  California  Land  Bill 
were  softened  out  of  deference  to  the  presence  and  spirit  of  the 
large  body  of  delegates. 

No  incident  so  impressively  conveyed  this  attitude  of  good 
will  as  the  audience  so  graciously  accorded  the  Convention 
officials  by  the  Empress.  These  officials  were  most  cordially 
received  at  the  palace  and  were  conducted  to  a  waiting  room 
where  they  were  introduced  to  some  of  the  members  of  the 
Imperial  Household  and  to  the  Lady-in-Waiting  upon  the 
Empress.  Then  they  were  ushered  to  the  audience  chamber 
where  the  Empress  stood,  with  her  Lady-in-Waiting  at  her  left 
and  some  of  the  court  officials  about  the  room.  After  the 
visitors  had  f  or  mall^^ .  bo  wed ,  the  Empress  beckoned  them  for- 
ward and  then  did  the  usual  courtesy  of  cordially  shaking  hands 
with  both  of  them. 

After  excusing  the  absence  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor, 


THE  OUTLOOK  BEYOND  TOKYO      217 

the  Empress,  through  her  Lady-in-Waiting,  who  acted  as 
interpreter,  thanked  the  visitors  for  bringing  to  Japan  so  large 
a  number  of  delegates  from  so  many  countries.  She  expressed 
the  sympathy  of  their  Majesties  because  of  the  destruction 
of  the  Convention  Building  by  fire.  She  spoke  of  the  great 
appreciation  of  their  Majesties  for  their  portraits  in  oil  pre- 
sented by  the  Convention,  and  said  that  they  were  well  satis- 
fied with  them  and  that  they  must  have  occasioned  much  work 
for  the  artist,  Mr.  Forster.  She  asked  if  this  was  the  first  visit 
to  Japan  of  the  two  officials,  and  when  she  learned  that  one 
of  them  had  been  four  times  to  Japan  in  the  interest  of  Sunday- 
school  work,  she  said  he  was  very  good  to  come  so  often.  In 
closing  the  audience  she  shook  hands  again  and  wished  both 
a  pleasant  stay  in  Japan  and  a  safe  journey  home. 

Through  highest  sources  we  learn  that  through  the  Conven- 
tion the  Empress  was  so  deeply  impressed  with  the  importance 
of  the  use  of  Sunday  as  a  day  for  religious  education  instead 
of  recreation  and  pleasure,  that  she  is  planning  to  promote 
religious  instruction  in  her  household  on  Sunday.  This  royal 
example,  we  are  informed,  is  likely  to  be  generally  followed  in 
Japan. 

At  a  dinner  with  Governor  Sekiya  of  Shidzuoka  Ken  he 
informed  the  World's  secretary  that  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the 
governors  he  had  introduced  a  motion  that  Sunday  hereafter 
be  observed  in  Japan  as  a  day  of  religious  worship  and  instruc- 
tion, and  that  this  had  passed  the  body  and  was  now  in  the 
hands  of  the  Cabinet  for  action. 

The  changed  attitude  of  the  educational  authorities  toward 
the  Sunday  school  since  the  Convention  is  marked.  For  some 
years,  for  various  reasons,  there  has  been  tacit  and  sometimes 
open  opposition  to  Sunday-school  attendance  by  public-school 
teachers.  There  is  now  reported  from  various  parts  of  Japan 
an  entirely  different  situation.  The  public-school  teachers 
are  even  encouraging  Sunday-school  attendance  in  some  places. 


218    SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

This  changed  situation  has  been  brought  about  because  of  a 
better  understanding  of  the  educational  and  spiritual  aims  of 
the  Sunday  school;  because  of  the  educational  content  of  the 
Tokyo  program;  because  of  the  addresses  in  different  parts 
of  Japan  by  Christian  educators,  the  exhibit  of  Sunday-school 
educational  material  at  the  Convention  which  was  closely 
studied  by  educators;  and  particularly  because  of  the  open 
recognition  of  the  Convention  by  the  Home  Department  of  the 
Government  and  the  educational  authorities.  The  opening 
of  the  universities  and  school  buildings  at  Tokyo  and  throughout 
Japan  for  addresses  by  delegates  was  an  unusual  and  a  marked 
indication  of  the  favor  of  the  educational  leaders  of  Japan. 
A  beautiful  floral  wreath  was  sent  to  the  Convention  by  the 
Educational  Association  of  Japan,  with  a  message  of  congratula- 
tion and  good  will  couched  in  cordial  and  fitting  terms. 

On  the  last  evening  of  his  stay  in  Japan  Secretary  Brown 
was  the  guest  of  honor  at  a  banquet  given  by  the  Educational 
Association  of  Japan  and  the  educational  leaders  of  Tokyo. 
There  were  present  the  Mayor;  the  officers  of  the  education 
organization  of  the  empire,  including  Honorable  Shenemoto 
and  Senator  Ebara;  the  ofiicers  and  superintendents  of  the 
Tokyo  school  system,  and  seven  of  the  eight  principals  of  Tokyo 
who  formed  a  commission  which,  a  few  years  ago,  visisted 
various  cities  of  the  United  States. 

It  was  the  privilege  of  the  oflBcers  of  the  World's  Sunday 
School  Association  at  that  time  to  be  of  some  service  to  the 
Commission  in  various  cities.  Mr.  Heinz  and  Mr.  Kinnear, 
with  Doctor  Davidson,  superintendent  of  schools  of  Pittsburgh, 
took  care  of  the  visitors  over  Sunday  in  Pittsburgh  in  several 
homes,  saw  to  their  visitation  of  churches  and  Sunday  schools, 
and  brought  them  into  contact  with  Christian  educational 
leaders  at  many  functions,  one  of  these  being  at  Mr.  Heinz's 
beautiful  home.  In  Philadelphia  Mr.  Wanamaker  gave  them 
royal  entertainment  and  presented  them  with  Bibles  stamped 


THE  OUTLOOK  BEYOND  TOKYO     gl9 

with  their  names  in  gold  and  personally  inscribed  by  him.  In 
Boston  they  were  guests  over  Christmas  Day  in  the  homes  of 
Boston  Christians.  On  Christmas  Eve  Professor  Athearn  and 
Mr.  Conant  showed  them  a  community  Christmas  tree  observ- 
ance at  Maiden.  In  New  York  Mr.  Harris,  Mr.  W.  J.  Schief- 
felin,  and  others  extended  courtesies.  On  Sunday  they  were  the 
guests  at  the  Bush  wick  Avenue  Methodist  Episcopal  Sunday 
School. 

Remembering  these  events  the  committee  had  arranged  the 
banquet  at  Tokyo.  Through  their  spokesman  they  sent  back 
to  Mr.  Wanamaker  this  message:  "When  we  were  in  Mr. 
Wanamaker's  office  in  Philadelphia  he  put  his  hand  on  my 
shoulder  and  said,  'Now  ring  the  Sunday-school  bell  in  Japan.' 
I  have  made  two  hundred  and  fifty-three  speeches  in  Japan 
since  my  return  from  America,  and  I  want  you  to  tell  Mr. 
Wanamaker  that  in  all  of  them  I  rang  the  Sunday-school  bell. 
And  now  the  big  bell  of  the  Convention  has  been  rung." 

Through  the  visits  of  delegates  before  and  after  the  Conven- 
tion nearly  all  important  centers — some  sixty  in  all — in  Japan 
were  reached  with  the  Sunday-school  message,  and  contacts 
were  established  between  the  officials  and  missionaries  which  it 
is  said  will  make  possible  a  promotion  of  missionary  work  hereto- 
fore impossible.  In  one  of  these  meetings  the  Governor  openly 
invited  the  missionaries  to  visit  the  schools  of  the  province. 

Following  the  Convention  the  story  is  being  carried  by  the 
Sunday  School  Association  of  Japan,  through  stereopticon  and 
motion  pictures,  to  sixty  cities  of  Japan. 

The  fact  that  so  many  of  the  delegates  were  business  men 
enlisted  the  sympathetic  interest  of  Japan's  business  leaders 
who,  in  many  centers,  met  these  delegates  in  functions  provided 
by  chambers  of  commerce  and  made  possible  the  reaching  of 
the  leaders  with  the  Christian  convention  message. 

The  spirit  of  evangelism  was  not  alone  in  the  Convention 
messages,  but  was  carried  to  different  parts  of  Japan  through 


220         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  work  of  the  delegates.  And  some  of  the  strongest  of  these 
messages  came  from  the  business  men  from  various  countries. 

The  influence  of  the  Convention  was  broadly  felt  in  the 
resolutions  on  international  relations,  with  special  reference  to 
racial  equality,  which  were  unanimously  adopted.  These 
resolutions  were  so  just  and  strong  in  their  statement  of  the 
Christian  position  on  these  matters  that  they  have  been  re- 
peatedly quoted  in  Japan  and  in  other  countries.  Baron 
Sakatani  said  they  constituted  "a  new  Bible"  on  these  impor- 
tant matters,  meaning  by  this  that  they  gave  a  strong  and 
commanding  statement  of  the  Christian  position.  He  said  they 
would  be  quoted  by  orators  for  many  years.  He  said  that  the 
Convention  did  not  pass  these  resolutions  of  itself;  that  God 
had  inspired  them.     (See  pages  165-167.) 

The  contacts  established  between  Japanese  hosts  and  the 
delegates  through  the  entertainment  of  the  latter  in  Japanese 
homes  will  long  be  remembered  by  the  delegates  as  an  unusual 
privilege;  they  helped  greatly  in  bringing  about  those  better 
understandings  which  are  fundamental  in  promoting  good  will 
between  peoples. 

It  was  the  universal  testimony  of  the  guests  that  friendships 
had  been  formed  with  their  hosts  which  were  prized,  and 
Doctor  Ukai,  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Entertainment, 
in  a  visitation  of  all  the  Japanese  hosts,  found  them  thoroughly 
pleased  and  even  enthusiastic  over  the  happy  experiences  of  this 
entertainment.  The  Convention  certainly  discovered  a  way 
both  in  Japan  and  America  by  which  discord  can  be  avoided  and 
right  relations  established  and  safeguarded. 

It  was  found,  too,  that  the  working  together  of  the  various 
foreign  and  Japanese  committees  in  carrying  out  the  big  task  of 
the  Convention  made  possible  more  intimate  relationships  and 
an  entire  forge tfulness  of  racial  differences. 

So  marked  was  this  spirit  of  amity  and  good  will  at  every 
point  in  the  Convention  arrangements  and  program;  so  mani- 


THE  OUTLOOK  BEYOND  TOKYO      221 

fest  was  the  uniting  power  of  the  love  and  salvation  of  Christ, 
that  it  led  one  of  Japan's  leaders — not  a  professing  Christian — 
to  exclaim,  "I  see  that  Christianity  is  the  international  religion. 
We  must  have  such  a  religion  to  solve  the  world's  problems." 

This  same  leader  was  deeply  interested  in  extending  the 
influence  of  the  Convention  for  Japan's  good  by  establishing 
Bible  classes  in  industrial  centers,  promoted  by  the  Sunday 
School  Association  of  Japan,  using  lessons  especially  adapted  to 
these  situations.  This  suggestion  has  been  cordially  approved 
by  owners  of  factories  who  feel  that  their  employees  will  be 
greatly  benefited  by  these  lessons. 

The  young  people  in  the  educational  institutions  of  Tokyo 
and  throughout  Japan  were  challenged  by  the  educational 
appeal  of  the  Convention  and  by  the  wonderful  development  of 
Christian  idealism  through  the  pageants  and  the  chorus  work  of 
the  Convention  in  which  some  fifteen  hundred  of  these  young 
people  took  part.  It  is  said,  too,  that  nine  hundred  students 
had  proffered  their  services  as  guides  and  interpreters  for  the 
Convention. 

This  challenge  to  the  leadership  of  Japan  will  be  followed  up 
by  Mr.  Horace  E.  Coleman,  the  World's  Sunday  School  repre- 
sentative, and  the  national  Sunday  School  Association  through 
the  enlargement  of  the  force  of  workers,  the  placing  of  specialists 
in  work  for  young  people  and  adults  in  the  field,  and  the  creation 
of  a  new  department  of  Sunday-school  pageantry,  chorus  work, 
illustrated  hymns,  slides,  et  cetera,  to  meet  the  new  demands 
created  by  the  Convention.  The  budget  for  Japan  should  be 
increased  to  a  total  of  twenty  thousand  dollars  to  take  care  of 
these  challenging  opportunities. 

2.     The  Results  in  America. 

Through  the  careful  planning  of  the  Convention  leaders  full 
opportunity  was  given  delegates  to  come  into  contact  with 
typical  mission  work  at  the  various  centers  visited  by  delegates. 


222         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Missionary  committees  were  organized  at  these  centers  to  pro- 
mote the  giving  of  first-hand  information  as  to  the  work. 
Through  the  painstaking  and  intelUgent  work  of  Mr.  M.  L. 
Swinehart,  in  cooperation  with  missionary  leaders  in  Japan, 
Korea,  and  China,  special  booklets  were  compiled  for  the 
delegates,  setting  forth  and  illustrating  the  missionary  work 
of  the  various  denominations  in  these  countries. 

During  the  Convention  denominational  rallies  were  arranged 
where  delegates  were  given  the  opportunity  of  meeting  and 
hearing  from  their  missionary  leaders.  The  general  purpose 
was  to  make  the  delegates  intelligent  both  as  to  their  own 
mission  work  and  the  broader  Christian  movements,  as  well 
as  to  promote  those  contacts  with  the  people  of  those  countries, 
their  customs,  habits,  and  thinking,  that  should  give  a  proper 
background  for  right  judgments. 

Word  has  come  of  hundreds  of  meetings  over  America,  aided 
by  stereopticon  and  motion  pictures  of  the  Convention,  where 
delegates  are  addressing  large  and  interested  audiences  on  the 
work  of  the  Convention  and  the  general  situation  in  Japan  and 
the  Orient.  Millions  of  readers  of  the  daily  press  and  the  weekly 
and  religious  press  are  being  reached  by  special  articles  concern- 
ing the  Convention  and  the  personal  experiences  of  delegates. 

There  is  coming,  as  a  result,  a  clearer  understanding  of  the 
situation  in  the  Orient  and  a  sincere  effort  to  right  inequality 
and  injustice  wherever  found,  and  a  better  understanding  of  the 
peoples  of  these  countries  without  which  no  permanent  solution 
of  the  problems  before  us  can  be  attained. 

3.     World-wide  Results. 

Before  and  after  the  Convention,  Hawaii,  the  Philippines, 
Korea,  and  China  were  visited  by  delegates.  Conventions  and 
meetings  were  held  at  scores  of  places  and  the  Sunday  i  school 
came  to  the  fore  in  the  publicity  obtained  and  plans  made  for 
Sunday-school  extension  work. 


THE  OUTLOOK  BEYOND  TOKYO      223 

Not  only  was  there  a  trip  around  the  world,  described  fully 
elsewhere,  for  conference  with  leaders  and  holding  meetings,  but 
two  of  the  delegates  went  to  New  Zealand,  Tasmania,  Australia, 
and  South  Africa,  carrying  the  Convention  message  to  these 
countries  through  costume,  slides,  and  address. 

The  China  Famine  Relief  Committee,  formed  by  those 
Convention  delegates  who  were  in  personal  contact  with  the 
needs  of  the  famine  districts,  has  already  raised  about  ten 
thousand  dollars  from  the  delegates  for  China. 

4.     The  New  World  Program. 

The  great  emphasis  upon  the  Sunday  school  through  the 
Convention  and  its  publicity  has  met  a  compelling  call  from 
every  field  for  an  enlarged  Sunday-school  program. 

At  the  Tokyo  Convention,  acting  upon  the  urgent  desire  of 
the  British  Sunday-school  leaders,  it  was  decided  to  center  in 
America  the  administration  of  the  World's  Sunday-school  work, 
for  the  sake  of  economy  and  coordination  of  program,  while 
holding  a  close  consulting  relationship  with  the  British  leaders 
on  the  general  world  program. 

There  are  now  before  the  Administration  Committee  in 
America  urgent  calls  for  organization  and  secretaries  in  Australia, 
India,  Europe,  the  Moslem  Field,  China,  the  Philippines,  Japan, 
and  South  America,  involving  a  budget  for  1921  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty  thousand  dollars. 

Including  the  amounts  raised  at  the  Convention,  sixty 
thousand  dollars  is  available  toward  this  great  opportunity. 
The  balance  should  come  soon  from  those  who  have  caught 
Christ's  vision  of  the  place  and  pathway  of  the  child  in  bringing 
in  his  Kingdom. 

The  haunting  faces  of  the  children  of  the  Orient  remind 
us  that  unless  the  Sunday  school  points  the  way,  they 
will  for  the  most  part  die  ignorant  of  their  heritage  in 
Christ. 


224         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

5.     The  Next  Convention. 

Rio  de  Janeiro,  Glasgow,  Athens,  Manila,  Mexico  City,  all 
have  made  claims  for  consideration  at  the  hands  of  the  World's 
Executive  Committee.  This  committee  is  prayerfully  con- 
sidering the  question  as  to  the  needs  of  each  field  in  the  light  of 
what  the  Convention  can  bring  for  Kingdom  extension. 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

AND 

WORLD  PROGRESS 


PART  II 
THE  PROGRAM  IN  OUTLINE 


THE  PROGRAM  BY  DAYS 

The  theme  of  the  program  of  the  Convention  was  the  Sunday  School 
and  World  Progress.  Themes  for  each  day  were  provided,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  following  outlines. 

Tuesday  Evening,  October  5 

Theme:     The  Sunday  School  and  World  Progress 

O^oung  Men's  Christian  Association  Building;  simultaneous 

sessions  Tuesday  and  Wednesday  in  Salvation  Army  Hall) 

Opening  Session 

Tokyo  Evening 
President  Kajinosuke  Ibuka,  D.D.,  Presiding 
7:00     Musical  Program 

In  Charge  of  the  Tokyo  Committee 
7:45     Scripture  Reading  (Ephesians  2:13-22,  in  Japanese),  Hon.  S. 

Ebara;  and  Prayer,  Bishop  M.  C.  Harris 
8:00     Japan's  Welcome  to  the  Convention 

For  the  National  Sunday  School  Association  of  Japan 
For  the  Japan  Committee  for  the  World's  Convention 

K.  Ibuka,  D.D.,  President  Meiji  Gakuin,  Director  National 
Sunday  School  Association,  Vice-Chairman  of  Japan  Com- 
mittee 
8:10     For  the  Federation  of  the  Japanese  Christian  Churches 
For  the  Tokyo  Christian  Workers'  Association 

Bishop  K.  Uzaki,  Japan  Methodist  Church 
8:20     For  Conference  of  Federated  Missions 

Rev.  S.  A.  Stewart 
8:30    For  Patrons'  Association  for  the  Eighth  World's  Convention 
Viscount  E.  Shibusawa 
227 


228         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

8 :40     For  the  City  of  Tokyo 

Viscount  I.  Tajiri  (in  English) 
Mayor  of  Tokyo 
8:50     Response  from 

Rt.  Hon.  Thomas  R.  Ferens,  M.P.  (Read) 
President  of  World's  Sunday  School  Association 
9:00  Response  from 

Hon.  John  Wanamaker  (Read) 
Chairman  of  Executive  Committee 
9:10    National  Anthems  of  England,  the  United  States,  and  Japan 
9:40    Benediction — Doctor  Kozaki 


Wednesday  Morning,  October  6 

Theme  for  Day :    The  World  Progress  of  the  Sunday  School 
(Young  Men's  Christian  Association  Building) 
Justice  J.  J.  Maclaren,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  Presiding 
9 :00     Christian  Hymns  from  Many  Lands  and  Many  Centuries 

(These  morning  half-hour  periods  were  conducted  by  Pro- 
fessor and  Mrs.  Smith  as  inspirational  hymn-singing  and 
hymn-study  periods  in  keeping  with  the  theme  of  the  day.) 
Asia  Minor — "Glory  Be  to  the  Father" 
Italy — **Te  Deum  Laudamus" 
China— "In  the  Cross  of  Christ  I  Glory" 
England—  "Lord,  While  for  All  Mankind  We  Pray" 
India— "I  Would  Be  True " 
America — "O  Beautiful  for  Spacious  Skies" 
9:30    Address — "The  Rise  and  Development  of  the  Sunday-school 
Movement" 

Mr.  Marion  Lawrance 
10:15     Address— "The  Numerical  Strength  of  the  Sunday  School" 

Mr.  William  G.  Landes 
10:55     InMemoriam  Anthem:  "The  Silent  Sea."     Neidlinger 
11:00     Commemoration  Ritual 

11 :05     Unveiling  of  Paintings  of  World's  Sunday-school  Leaders 
11:30    Devotional    Service— " Christ's    Plan    for    World    Conquest" 
Leader,  Bishop  Herbert  Welch 


THE  PROGRAM  IN  OUTLINE  2^9 

Wednesday  Evening,  October  6 
7:00    Song  Service 

"Onward,  Christian  Soldiers" 
"Saviour,  Like  a  Shepherd  Lead  Us'* 
"Day  Is  Dying  in  the  West" 
7 :50    Scripture  Readmg  (Matthew  28 :16-20)  and  Prayer 
8:00    Address — "The  World  Advances  of  the  Sunday  School" 

Messages  from  World  Fields 
8 :45  Hymn—"  Christ  for  the  World  We  Sing  " 
8:50    Address — "The  World  Advances  of  the  Sunday  School" 

Messages  from  World  Fields 
9:35     Closing  Service 

Thursday  Morning,  October  7 

Theme  for  Day:    Jesus  Christ,  the  World's  Redeemer 
(Imperial  Theater) 
Justice  J.  J.  Maclaren,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  Presiding 
9:00    The  Story  of  Jesus  Told  m  Hymns 

Bethlehem— "Joy  to  the  World,  the  Lord  Is  Come" 
Nazareth — "O  Carpenter  of  Nazareth 
Galilee— "Jesus  CaUs  Us,  O'er  the  Tumult" 
Jerusalem — "Where  Cross  the  Crowded  Ways  of  Life" 
Calvary — "There  Is  a  Green  Hill  Far  Away" 
Coronation — "Crown  Him  with  Many  Crowns" 
9 :30    Address — "  The  Necessity  of  a  World  Saviour" 
Bishop  George  H.  Bickley 
10:40    Address— "The  Livmg  Christ  in  the  Life  of  the  Individual" 

Mr.  Charles  G.  Trumbull 
1 1 :30    Devotional  Service—' '  Power  of  the  Cross ' ' 
Bishop  Herbert  Welch 

Thursday  Evening,  October  7 

7:00     Choral  Program,  assisted  by  Imperial  Naval  Orchestra 
7:15     Stereopticon    Pictures— "The    Life  of    Christ  and  Sacrificial 
Ministries  in  His  Name."     (With  interpolation  of  hymn- 
singing,  solos,  and  duets.) 

Professor  Smith 


SSO         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

7:50     Scripture  Reading  (Luke  1 :68-79)  and  Prayer 

S.  D.  Chown,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
8:00     Address— "The  Sufficiency  of  Christ  for  the  New  Day" 

For  the  Orient,  Rev.  M.  Uyemura 
8 :45     Hymn— "I  Love  to  Tell  the  Story  " 
8:50     Address— "The  Sufficiency  of  Christ  for  the  New  Day" 
For  the  Occident,  President  D.  Webster  Kurtz,  D.D. 
9:35     Closing  Service 

Friday  Morning,  October  8 

Theme  for  Day :     The  Bible — God's  Revelation  to  the  World 
Mr.  E.  P.  Selden,  Presiding 
9 :00     Hymns  on  the  Bible 

9:30    Address — "The  Bible  as  a  Record  of  God's  Revelation  of  Him- 
self" 

S.  S.  Waltz,  D.D. 
10 :40    Address—"  The  Bible  m  World  History  " 

Bishop  Charles  Edward  Locke 
11:30    Devotional  Service — "The  Bible's  Crowning  Fact" 
Bishop  Herbert  Welch 

Friday  Evening,  October  8 

Hon.  Lome  C.  Webster,  Presiding 
7:00    Pageant — The  Sunday  School  from  Bethlehem  to  Tokyo 
First  Scene — The  Manger  of  Bethlehem 
Second  Scene — The  Light  from  Bethlehem  Spreads  into  All 

the  World 
Third    Scene — The    Altar    of    Consecration    to    Sacrificial 
Service  in  the  Sunday  School 
7:50     Scripture  Reading  (Hebrews  1:1-12)  and  Prayer 
Most  Reverend  Bishop  Sergius 
8 :00     Address— "The  Bible  in  the  Individual  Life " 

Mr.  W.  H.  Goodwin 
8:50     Address — "The  Bible  as  a  Social  Force" 

Prof.  Henry  E.  Dosker,  D.D. 
9 :35     Closing  Service 


THE  PROGRAM  IN  OUTLINE  231 

Saturday  Morning,  October  9 

Theme  for  Day:     The  Christian  Heritage  of  the  Child 
Mr.  Arthur  Black,  Presiding 
9:00     Devotional  Service — "The  Reality  of  God" 

Bishop  Herbert  Welch 
9:30    Address — "Childhood  in  Latin  America" 

Rev.  Alvaro  dos  Reis 
9 :50    Address—"  Childhood  m  War-Torn  Europe  " 

Rev.  J.  Williams  Butcher 
10:50     Address— "Childhood  m  the  Orient" 

Hiromichi  Kozaki,  D.D. 
11:15     HjTnn— "  Work,  for  the  Night  Is  Coming  " 
11:20     Address— "World  Program  for  All  Lands" 
Frank  L.  Brown,  LL.D. 

Saturday  Evening,  October  9 

7:00     Song  Service 

7:15     Pageant— "The  Rights  of  the  ChUd" 

First  Scene — Religious  Education  in  the  Home 
Second  Scene — Evil  Forces  at  Work  in  Home  Life 
Third  Scene — Religious  Education  in  the  Community 
7:50     Scripture  Reading  (II  Timothy  1:1-11)  and  Prayer 

Rev.  T.  Gamble 
8:00     Address — "The  Place  of  Childhood  in  the  Christian  Program 

Mrs.  J.  Woodbridge  Barnes 
8:50     Address— "The  Child's  Rights  in  the  World's  New  Day 

Rev.  George  P.  Howard 
9:35    Closing  Service 

Sunday  Morning,  October  10 

Theme  for  Day:     The  Sunday  School  and  World  Evangelism 

Morning  services  in  all  the  churches.     Addresses  by  dele- 
gates.    Subject:  "The  Sunday  School  and  World  Progress" 

Sunday-school  sessions,  Tokyo  and  vicinity.     Addressed  by 
visiting  superintendents. 

Sunday  afternoon,  2  p.  m.     Rally  and  parade  of  Sunday 
schools  of  Tokyo. 


232         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Sunday  Evening,  October  10 

7:00     (a)  Services  in  the  Churches  of  Tokyo 

Preaching   by   Convention   Delegates 
(b)  Service   at   Convention   Hall,  Rev.  W.  Edward  Jordan, 

Presiding 
Gospel  Song  Service  with  Chorus,  Orchestra,  Trumpets 
7:30     Choral  Program 

By    Japanese    Children's    Choirs 
7:40     Scripture  Reading  (Isaiah  35)  and  Prayer 

Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  H.  J.  Hamilton 
7:50     Address— "Winning  the  World  Through  Its  Childhood" 

Pres.  D.  W.  Kurtz,  D.D. 
8 :40     Motion  Picture — The  Good  Samaritan 
8:55     Address — "Healing  and  Helping  a  Wounded  World" 

Rev.  W.  C.  Poole,  Ph.D. 
9:40     Closing  Service 

Humiliation  and  Prayer  (All  Uniting) 

Monday  Morning,  October  11 

Theme  for  Day :    The  Sunday  School  and  Education 
J.  C.  Robertson,  D.D.,  Presiding 
9:00     Graded  Hymn  Material 

9:30     Presentation  of  the  Portraits  of  the  Emperor  and  Empress  of 
Japan 
10:00     Address — "Possible   Cooperation   Between   Secular   and   Re- 
ligious Education  Agencies" 

John  T.  Paris,  D.D. 
10.30     Devotional  Service — "The  Life  of  Service," 

Bishop  Herbert  Welch 
11:00    Dismissal 

Monday  Evening,  October  11 

7:00     Special  Choral  Program  by  the  Combined  Convention  Choirs. 

Soloists  and  Orchestra 
7  :^0     Scripture  Reading  (II  Timothy  2 :1-15)  and  Prayer 
President  Henry  K.  Obey 


THE  PROGRAM  IN  OUTLINE  233 

8:00    Address— "The  Sunday  School  Program  for  Religious  Educa- 
tion" 

W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D.     . 
8:45     Hymn — "Love  Divine,  All  Love  Excelling" 
8:50     Address— "The  Full  Achievement  of  Personality,   the  True 
Aim  of  Education" 

Miss  Margaret  Slattery 
9:35     Closing  Service 

Tuesday  Morning,  October  12 

Theme  for  Day:     The  Sunday  School  and  the  Community 
Mr.  George  W.  Watts,  Presiding 
9:00     Hymns  of  Social  Service 
9 :30     Address — "The  Community  School  as  a  Social  Force " 

Rufus  W.  Miller,  D.D. 
10:00     Devotional  Service — "The  Love  of  Righteousness" 

Bishop  Herbert  Welch 
10 :30     Fmancing  the  Program  for  the  Quadrennium 

Tuesday  Evening,  October  12 
Mr.  George  W.  Penniman,  Presiding 
7:00     Song  Service 
7:15     Pageant— The  City  Beautiful 

First  Scene— The  Holy  City  of  King  David 
Second  Scene— The  Holy  City  on  Palm  Sunday 
Third  Scene— The  Holy  City  Under  Mohammedan  Rule 
Fourth  Scene— Evil  Spirits  at  Work  in  the  Modern  City 
Fifth   Scene— The   City   of   the   New   World   Order.     The 
Prophet's  Vision.     Coronation 
7:50     Scripture  Reading  (Isaiah  26:1-9)  and  Prayer 
8 :00     Address—"  The  Conservation  of  Child  Life  " 

Mr.  Arthur  Black 
8:50    Address— "The  Christian  Home,  the  Foundation  of  Commu- 
nity Character" 

W.  E.  Biederwolf,  D.D, 
9:35     Closing  Service 


234         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Wednesday  Morning,  October  13 
Theme  for  Day:    The  Sunday  School  and  the  National  Life 
Mf.  Charles  Francis,  Presiding 
9:00     Hymns  of  Christian  Patriotism 

9 :30    Address — ' '  The  Sunday  School  as  a  Builder  of  True  Citizenship' ' 
Rev.  J.  Williams  Butcher 
10:40     Address — "The  Sunday  School  as  a  Teacher  of   True  Patri- 
otism" 

Rev.  Frank  Langford,  B.  A. 
1 1 :30     Devotional  Service — ' '  The  Basis  of  Fellowship ' ' 
Bishop  Herbert  Welch 

Wednesday  Evening,  October  13 

Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  Presiding 
7:15     Stereopticon  Pictures 

Stories  of  the  Cross  and  Flag 

Great  Statesmen  and  Their  Tributes  to  the  Bible  and  Christian 
Education  (with  hymn  illustrations) 
7:50     Scripture  Reading  (Psalms  33:  6-22)  and  Prayer 

Rev.  Henry  A.  Boyd 
8:00     Address — "The  Christian  Program  and  National  Progress" 

For   the  Orient,   President   D.   Ebina,    D.D. 
8:50     Address — "The  Christian  Program  and  National  Progress" 

For  the  Occident,  Rev.  William  C.  Poole.  Ph.D. 
9:35     Closing  Service 

Thursday  Morning,  October  14 

Theme  for  Day:    The  Sunday  School  and  the  New  World 
Rev.  J.  Williams  Butcher,  Presiding 
9 :00     Hymns  of  World-Wide  Peace  and  Brotherhood 
9:30     Address — "Christian  Altruism  in  World  Service" 
Rev.  W.  E.  Lampe,  Ph.D. 
10:40     Address — "New  World  Movements  and  the  Great  Commis- 
sion" 

President  John  F.  Goucher,  D.D. 
1 1 :30     Devotional  Service — "  The  International  Religion  " 
Bishop  Herbert  Welch 


THE  PROGRAM  IN  OUTLINE  235 

Thursday  Evening,  October  14 

Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  Presiding 
7:00     Song  Service 
7:25     Pageant — The  Court  of  Christianity 

First  Scene — Prophecy  of  Christ  for  all  the  World 

Second  Scene — The  Court  of  Christianity 

Third  Scene — The  Vision  of  Isaiah 

Fourth  Scene — Nations  of  the  World  Gather  at  the  Court  of 

Christianity 
Fifth  Scene — Cry, of  the  Burden  Bearers  of  Earth 
Sixth  Scene — The  Cross  of  Christ 
7:50     Scripture  Reading  (Revelation  21:1-7)  and  Prayer 

Rev.  George  P.  Howard 
8:00    Address — "Christ's  Ideals  as  a  Basis  of  True  World  Brother- 
hood" 

Bishop  Walter  R.  Lambuth 
8:50    Address — "The  Ever  Present  Christ,  the  Hope  of  the  New 
World" 

Miss  Margaret  Slattery 
9:35     Closing  Service  (all  uniting) 

WORKERS'  CONFERENCES 

Workers'  Conferences  were  held  every  afternoon  during  the  Con- 
vention period,  with  the  exception  of  the  afternoons  set  aside  for  the 
Kamakura  and  Yokohama  receptions.  These  conferences  were  ar- 
ranged for  those  speaking  English,  for  Chinese,  for  Japanese,  and  for 
Koreans.  The  small  attendance  from  Korea,  and  the  failure  of  China 
to  send  a  delegation,  caused  some  readjustment  in  the  plans. 

The  subjects  of  the  conferences  as  plamied  were:  School  Adminis- 
tration and  Teacher  Trainmg;  Adult,  Evangelism,  and  Social  Service; 
Children's  Division;  Worship,  Music,  Pageantrj^  Art;  Young  People's 
Division;  Sunday-school  Lessons  and  Literature;  Plans  for  Missionary 
Education;  Temperance;  Secretarial  Conferences;  The  Christian  Heri- 
tage of  the  Child;  Child  Welfare;  Teacher  Training;  Conferences  on 
Evangelism;  Conference  on  Adult  Work. 

Subjects  presented  were: 


236         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

School  Organization:  Mr.  Marion  Lawrance,  Mr.  Van  Carter,  and 
Mr.  W.  G.  Landes;  The  School  in  Action— Mr.  A.  T.  Arnold  and  Mr. 
C.  R.  Fisher;  Teacher  and  Officer  Training— W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D., 
Mr.W.  G.  Landes,  and  Prof.  W.G.  Owens;  Sunday  School  Evangelism — 
W.  E.  Biederwolf,  D.D.;  Social  Service— Mr.  Arthur  Black;  Children 
of  the  Bible — Mrs.  Margaret  T.  Russell;  Organization  and^  Equipment 
of  the  Children's  Division — Miss  Susie  M.  Juden;  The  Teacher  Teach- 
ing— Mrs.  E.  C.  Knapp;  Expressional  Activities — Miss  Margaret 
Cunningham;  Winning  the  Child  for  Christ — Miss  Margaret  Ellen 
Brown;  Stories  and  Story  Telling  (demonstrated) — Miss  Althea 
Bridges;  Cradle  Roll  Conference — Miss  Lydia  Marshall  and  Miss 
Carlotta  Davison;  Beginners'  Conference — ^Miss  Helen  Ewing  Sloan 
and  Miss  Susie  M.  Juden  Primary  Conference — Miss  Claire  Morgan 
and  Miss  Margaret  Brown;  Junior  Conference — Mrs.  G.  P.  Baity,  Mrs. 
E.  C.  EJiapp,  and  Miss  Margaret  Cunningham. 

Attaching  the  Home— Mrs.  W.  E.  Chalmers  and  G.  P.  Baity,  D.D.; 
Organization  of  Young  People's  Division — Miss  Flora  Davis;  Enlist- 
ing for  Christian  Life  and  Service — Robert  G.  Dickinson,  D.D.; 
College  Young  People  and  the  Sunday  School — Miss  Clare  Armstrong; 
Vocational  Problems — Mr.  A.  L.  Moore. 

Young  People's  Division  and  Class  Organization — Mr.  J.  H.  Engle, 
Mr.  D.  W.  Sims,  and  Miss  Flora  Davis;  Week-Day  Activities — En- 
listing and  Training  for  Service — Rev.  R.  Burges  and  Miss  Margaret 
Cunningham. 

Missionary  Education:  In  the  Sunday-school  Class — Mrs.  G.  P. 
Baity;  From  the  Platform — J.  C.  Robertson,  D.D.;  Li  the  Mission 
Study  Class — Mrs,  F.  C.  Stephenson;  Through  Summer  Conferences — 
Rev.  F.  C.  Stephenson,  M.D.;  Enlisting  Leadership — Rev.  W.  E. 
Lampe,  Ph.D.;  Service  Activities — Rev.  Frank  H.  Langford. 

Temperance  Plans  and  Programs — Miss  Amanda  Landes;  Social 
Service  and  the  Child — Mr.  Arthur  Black;  The  Adult  Class  and 
Movement — Mr.  George  W.  Penniman,  Mr.  Melvin  W.  Callender,  and 
John  T.  Faris,  D.D.;  Cooperation  of  Denominational  and  Interdenomi- 
national Sunday-school  Agencies  for  Efficiency  in  Service — Rev. 
A.  L.  Ryan;  An  Efficient  Interdenominational  Sunday-school  Organi- 
zation— W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D.;  An  Efficient  Denominational  Sunday- 
school   Organization — J.    C.   Robertson,    D.D.;    The   Sunday-school 


THE  PROGRAM  IN  OUTLINE  237 

Secretary:  His  Preparation — Rev.  John  V.  Lacy;  His  Relationships — 
Rev.  J.  P.  Erdman;  His  Duties  in  the  Office — Joseph  Clark,  D.D.; 
His  Duties  on  the  Field — Rev.  H.  Kawasumi,  Rev.  J.  L.  McLaughlin, 
Mr.  D.  W.  Sims,  Mr.  Van  Carter,  Mr.  Horace  E.  Coleman,  Mr.  W.  G. 
Landes. 

EflFective  Sunday-school  Organization  Literature — Mr.  A.  T.  Arnold; 
The  Value  of  Standards  and  Recognition:  For  Schools — ^Mr.  C.  R. 
Fisher;  For  Organized  Classes — Rev.  Frank  Langford;  For  Workers — 
Miss  Margaret  Ellen  Brown. 

School  Administration — Mr.  Jay  M.  Cogan;  Training  Officers  and 
Teachers— Mr.  John  D.  Haskell;  The  School  Records— Mr.  Leland  H. 
Cole;  The  Workers'  Ministry — Mr.  William  B.  Anderson;  Expressional 
Activities — Mr.  Winfield  H.  Brock. 

The  School  in  the  Village — Rev.  D.  Norman;  The  School  in  the 
Organized  Church — Rev.  E.  H.  Zaugg;  The  School  in  the  Educational 
Institution — Miss  Jean  Nordhoff;  The  City  Mission  School — ^Miss 
Winifred  S.  Draper;  Training  Native  Teachers:  Through  Normal 
Courses — Rev.  W.  J.  Callahan;  Through  Lesson  Preparation  Classes — 
A.  F.  Faust,  D.D.;  Through  Courses  in  Religious  Education  in  Colleges 
and  Seminaries — Rev.  B.  F.  Shively,  Ph.D.;  Through  Summer  Schools 
— Rev.  P.  A.  Davey;  Through  Community  Schools — Mr.^Horace  E. 
Coleman. 

Children's  Era  Plans  in  Great  Britain — Mr.  Arthur  Black;  Cana- 
dian Progress  in  Child  WeKare  Work — Rev.  F.  Louis  Barber,  Ph.D.; 
America  and  the  Child — Mrs.  J.  Woodbridge  Barnes;  Japan's  Plans  for 
the  Child— Hon.  K.  Uchida;  The  Needs  of  Chma's  Childhood— Miss 
Welthy  Honsinger. 

Motherhood  of  To-morrow — Harriet  Bailey  Clark,  M.D.;  Women's 
Bible  Classes — Miss  Margaret  Ellen  Brown;  The  Bible  in  the  Home — • 
Mrs.  Margaret  T.  Russell;  The  Home  Department  and  Mothers — Miss 
Margaret  E.  Strong;  W^omen  and  the  New  Day — Miss  Welthy  Hon- 
singer; Mothers  and  Their  Daughters — Miss  Margaret  Slattery. 

Temperance  Reform  in  Great  Britain  and  Europe — Rev.  W.  C. 
Poole,  Ph.D.;  Temperance  Program  in  America — Rev.  T.  J.  Harnly, 
Ph.D.;  Progress  of  Temperance  in  Japan — Hon.  Taro  Andi;  World- 
Wide  Temperance  Program — Mr.  A.  L.  Moore;  International  Temper- 
ance Problems — Justice  J.  J.  Maclaren,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.;  Temperance 


238  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Teaching  in  the  Pubhc  Schools — Miss  Amanda  Landes;  Temperance 
Plans  in  the  Sunday  School — Mr.  W.  G.  Landes. 

The  Importance  of  Sunday  School  Evangelism  in  Building  Up  the 
Church — Rev.  Walter  E.  Jordan;  Methods  of  Sunday  School  Evan- 
gelism— N.  B.  Masters,  D.D.;  Graded  Evangelism — Rev.  Charles 
W.  Brewbaker,  Ph.D.;  The  Evangelistic  Outreach  of  the  Sunday 
School— Mr.  Charles  G.  Trumbull. 

The  Adult  Bible  Class  and  Its  Activities— Mr.  E.  S.  McCurdy; 
Parents  Classes — Mrs.  Margaret  T.  Russell;  The  Home  Department — 
Deaconess  Lucy  F.  Bittinger;  The  Family  Altar  at  the  Heart  of  the 
Home— W.  E.  BiederwoK,  D.D. 

Among  the  presiding  officers  at  the  various  conferences  were:  Rev. 
H.  Kawasumi,  Mrs.  J.  Woodbridge  Barnes,  Rev.  J.  Williams  Butcher, 
T.  Ukai,  D.D.,  President  H.  K.  Ober,  H.  Kozaki,  D.D.,  John  T.  Paris, 
D.D.,  Rev.  F.  C.  Stephenson,  M.D.,  Mr.  Saito,  Mr.  Arthur  Black, 
Mr.  W.  G.  Landes,  J.  C.  Robertson,  D.D.,  Hon.  S.  Ebara,  Mr.  L.  H. 
Cole,  Rev.  A.  L.  Ryan,  W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D.,  Mrs.  E.  F.  Evermeyer, 
Mrs.  Horace  E.  Coleman,  Joseph  Clark,  D.D.,  Rev.  Frank  Langford, 
W.  E.  Biederwolf,  D.D.,  and  Rev.  Charles  W.  Brewbaker,  Ph.D. 

The  conferences  were  held  at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building,  at  the 
Salvation  Army  Hall,  and  at  various  churches,  which  were  opened 
freely  by^the  Japanese. 

COOPERATING  COMMITTEES  IN  JAPAN 
The  Patrons'  Association 

President 
Marquis  Shigenobu  Okuma 

Vice-Presidents 

Baron  Eiichi  Shibusawa 

Baron  Yoshiro  Sakatani 

Viscount  Inajiro  Tajiri,  Mayor  of  Tokyo 

Mr.  Raita  Fujiyama,  President  of  Chamber  of  Commerce 

Chairman  of  Executive  Committee 
Baron  Y.  Sakatani 

Honorary  Secretary 
Yoshio  Kinoshita,  Esq. 


THE  PROGRAM  IN  OUTLINE 


239 


Committee  of  National  Sunday  School  Association  of  Japan 

Chairman 
Hon.  S.  Ebara,  M.P. 

Vice-Clmirmen 
K.  Ibuka,  D.D.  Mr.  H.  Nagao 

Y.  Hiraiwa,  D.D.  Rev.  R.  D.  McCoy 

WUliam  Axling,  D.D. 


General  Business 

Building 

Musical 

Meeting  Place 

Lecture  Tour 

Interpreters 

Exhibit 

Finance 

Sunday  School  Rally 

Pencil  Day 

Entertainment 

Tokyo  Lectures 

Pageants 

Convention  Hall 
Foreign       Registration 

Bureau 
Mission       Information 

Bureau 


Chairman 
Rev.  H.  Kawasumi 
Mr.  T.  Shimizu 
E.  T.  Iglehart,  D.D. 
Mr.  K.  Yamamoto 
Dr.  T.  Yamamoto 
Mr.  S.  Saito 
Mr.  Horace  E.  Cole- 
man 
Mr.  T.  Sakai 
Rev.  K.  Kodaira 
Mr.  T.  Munekata 
T.  Ukai,  D.D. 

Mrs.  Horace  E.  Cole- 
man 
Mr.  K.  Yamamoto 

Rev.  E.  R.  Bull 

Rev.  E.  C.  Hennigar 


Secretary 
Mr.  S.  Murakami 
Mr.  R.  Furuhashi 
Rev.  S.  Iwamura 
Rev.  K.  Matsuno 
A.  Oltmans,  D.D. 
Rev.  T.  Watanabe 

Rev.  K.  Mito 
Mr.  S.  Mitsuda 


Rev.  Y.  Okasaki 
Mr.  W.  F.  R.  Stier 


Program  Committee 
K.  Ibuka,  D.D.,  Chairman 
T.  Ukai,  D.D.  D.  Ebina,  D.D. 

H.  Kozaki,  D.D.  Rev.  M.  Uyemura 

Mr.  H.  Nagao  Col.  G.  Yamauro 

Rev.  R.  D.  McCoy  C.  S.  Reifsnider,  D.D. 

Rev.  T.  Miyagawa  J.  G.  Dunlop,  D.D. 


COMIVHTTEES  IN  AMERICA 

Program  Committee 
Mr.  James  W.  Kinnear,  Chairman 
Frank  L.  Brown,  LL.D.,  Secretary 


240 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 


Mr.  John  L.  Alexander 
W.  B.  Anderson,  D.D. 
Mrs.  Maud  Junkin  Baldwin 
Rev.  Enoch  F.  Bell 
W.  E.  Chalmers,  D.D. 
A.  E.  Cory;  D.D. 
Mr.  R.  A.  Doan 
John  T.  Faris,  D.D. 
R.  Douglas  Eraser,  D.D. 
John  F.  Goucher,  D.D. 
Sidney  L.  Gulick,  D.D. 
Mr.  Arthur  M.  Harris 
L.  O.  Hartman,  D.D. 
Bishop  J.  C.  Hartzell 
Mr.  Marion  Lawrance 
Mr.  Harry  Wade  Hicks 
Bishop  A.  T.  Howard 

S.  M. 


Rev.  Wm.  E.  Lampe,  Ph.D. 
Mr.  W.  G.  Landes 
M.  S.  Littlefield,  D.D. 
Mr.  R.  E.  MagUl 
Henry  H.  Meyer,  D.D. 
Frank  Mason  North,  D.D. 
Mrs.  Henry  W.  Peabody 
E.  H.  Rawlings,  D.D. 
Rev.  Frank  K.  Sanders,  Ph.D. 
Robert  E.  Speer,  LL.D. 
Rev.  F.  C.  Stephenson,  M.D. 
S.  Earl  Taylor,  LL.D.  • 
Rev.  Floyd  W.  Tomkins,  S.T.D. 
Rev.  George  H.  TruU 
Hon.  John  Wanamaker 
George  T.  Webb,  D.D. 
Mr.  Fred  A.  Wells 
Zwemer,  D.D. 


Sub-Committees  of  the  General  Program  Committee 


Music  and  Pageant 
Lectures  and  Motion  Pictures 
Exhibit 


Chairman 
Mr.  W.  G.  Landes 
Samuel  D.  Price,  D.D. 
Mr.  Allan  Sutherland 


Transportation  Committee 
Mr.  James  W.  Kinnear,  Chairman 
Mr.  George  E.  Hall  Mr.  George  W.  Penniman 

Mr.  W.  G.  Landes  Rev.  F.  C.  Stephenson,  M.D. 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

AND 

WORLD  PROGRESS 


PART  III 
THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES 

Some  of  the  addresses  on  the  following  pages  are  given  only  in  outline. 
Rather  full  extracts  have  been  made  of  others.  Several  have  been 
omitted  because  complete  manuscripts  were  not  available. 

The  addresses  given  at  the  workers'  conference  are  a  mine  of  wealth. 
It  is  hoped  that  some  of  them,  at  least,  may  be  made  available  in  a 
later  publication. 


THE  CHILDREN  OF  THE  ORIENT 

By  Hiromichi  Kozaki,  D.D. 

In  educating  the  countries  of  the  Orient  we  must  begin  with  the 
child.  The  purpose  of  this  Convention  is  to  call  the  attention  of 
all  who  attend  to  this  fact.  Archimedes,  the  physicist,  who  dis- 
covered the  principle  of  the  lever,  exclaimed,  "Give  me  a  fulcrum 
and  I  will  move  the  world."  The  children  are  this  lever.  If  we  use 
this  lever  we  shall  be  able  to  move  not  only  Japan  but  the  Orient. 

In  the  child  world  there  is  no  East  and  no  West.  In  every  country 
children  are  similar  in  the  main.  In  childhood,  not  only  in  man  but 
also  in  animals,  differentiation  is  absent.  Growth  brings  on  differen- 
tiation. The  Oriental  song  proclaims  this  truth:  "In  the  springtime 
every  blade  of  grass  looks  alike,  but  in  the  fall  each  stands  out  dis- 
tinctly with  its  own  flowers  and  fruit." 

Confucius  also  says,  "That  which  is  native  in  man  is  similar;  culti- 
vation brings  out  dissimilarities."  But  when  the  child  becomes  an 
adult  he  reveals  the  characteristics  of  his  nation,  and  thus  not  only 
Oriental  and  Occidental  racial  characteristics  appear,  but  also  the  dis- 
tinctive national  characteristics  of  Japan,  China,  India,  and  so  on. 
The  reason  for  the  rise  of  these  differences  is  due  in  some  measure  to 
heredity,  but  the  greatest  causes  are  environment  and  education. 
To  give  the  Oriental  child  perfect  progress  in  its  development,  and  so 
give  enlightenment  to  the  Orient,  the  most  important  thing  is  to  change 
the  child's  environment  and  to  give  it  an  efficient  religious  education. 

However,  you  cannot  change  environment  in  a  moment  and  by  small 
effort.  This  change  comes  gradually,  and  as  civilization  advances, 
and  takes  years.  But  the  giving  of  education  is  a  comparatively  easy 
matter.  In  Japan  it  is  only  fifty  years  since  the  spread  of  education 
was  undertaken,  yet  the  statistics  of  the  Department  of  Education 
for  1917  showed  that  there  were  25,625  primary  schools,  169,460  teach- 
ers, and  7,884,534  pupils.     Of  children  of  school  age  there  is  only  one 

243 


244         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

in  a  hundred  that  is  not  in  school.  Our  country,  which  has  made  this 
great  progress  in  but  half  a  century,  holds  its  own  when  compared 
with  the  outstanding  nations  of  the  world.  If  we  open  Sunday  schools 
all  over  the  country  we  shall  gain  great  results  from  comparatively 
small  efforts.  If  we  make  the  150,000  believers  in  our  country  teachers 
and  oflScers  in  the  work  of  Sunday  schools,  we  can  with  small  expense 
reach  our  goal  in  this  work. 

In  comparing  the  children  of  the  West  with  those  of  the  East, 
Oriental  children  are  more  gentle  and  obedient.  Also  when  we  go  to 
Korea  we  are  impressed  with  this  fact  of  mildness  and  obedience  of  the 
children  there.  The  children  of  the  Orient  are  not  only  mild  and  gen- 
tle, but  they  are  intelligent  and  quick  to  learn.  This  is  doubtless 
because  they  develop  earlier  than  the  children  of  the  West.  Because 
they  are  intelligent  and  quick  to  learn  is  an  outstanding  reason  why 
we  shall  be  able  to  get  quick  results  in  the  work  of  religious  education. 

The  future  of  the  Sunday  School  Movement  in  the  Orient  is  bright 
with  promise.  We  ought  to  make  this  Convention  a  milestone,  and 
initiate  in  our  land  a  great  forward  movement  in  Sunday-school  work. 
On  the  one  hand  the  number  of  traveling  lecturers  should  be  greatly 
increased.  Moreover,  the  denominations  should  unite,  and,  forming 
large  plans,  throw  themselves  into  this  task. 

At  the  same  time  China  and  India  and  other  Oriental  nations  should 
go  into  this  work  with  the  same  plans  and  carry  them  out.  Christ 
made  the  children  examples  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  If  we  attempt 
the  advancement  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  through  the  children  whom 
Jesus  blessed  there  is  no  question  but  that  we  shall  succeed. 


THE  NECESSITY  FOR  A  WORLD  SAVIOUR 
By  Bishop  George  H.  Bickley 

There  is  in  human  nature  a  necessity  for  a  world  Saviour. 
There  is  an  essential  unity  in  humanity.  Notwithstanding  differences 
in  race,  color,  or  development,  man  has  certain  fundamental  similarities. 
If  we  can  find  an  adequate  Saviour  for  one  man  or  one  group,  he 
will  be  suflScient  for  any  man  or  any  group.  The  cry  of  Paul,  "  Wretched 
man  that  I  am!  who  shall  deliver  me.'^"  is  the  expression  of  frailty  and 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  245 

need  the  world  over.  We  believe  that  humanity  is  salvable  and  that, 
given  the  right  method  and  adequate  power,  the  world  can  be  redeemed. 

The  revealed  nature  of  God  creates  the  necessity  for  a  world  Saviour. 
Our  conception  of  God,  of  course,  affects  all  our  religious  thinking.  If 
man  thinks  of  God  in  terms  of  finiteness,  with  frailties  and  passions  of 
a  man,  he  will  therefrom  form  partial  and  perverted  notions  of  his  re- 
lations to  God  and  to  his  fellowman. 

The  holiness  of  God  is  a  fundamental  conception  of  his  nature.  He 
cannot  sin,  or  compromise  with  sin.  If  God  is  to  have  moral  relations 
with  man,  then  some  method  of  redemption  and  reconciliation  must  be 
found. 

The  righteousness  of  God  is  not  only  a  characteristic  of  his  per- 
sonality, but  it  also  defines  his  attitude  of  condemnation  toward  sin. 
How  can  God  be  just  and  the  justifier  of  the  ungodly  unless  he  provides 
a  world  Saviour  .^^ 

God  is  love.  "Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he 
loved  us,"  and  gave  his  Son  for  our  redemption.  If  man  bears  the 
image  of  the  heavenly  Father,  marred  and  scarred  though  that  image 
may  be,  then  divine  love  will  find  a  way  to  save  its  offspring.  Divine 
love  has  found  the  way.  There  is  in  Christ  himself  a  necessity  that 
made  him  a  world  Saviour. 

John  in  the  opening  of  his  Gospel  describes  the  universal  significance 
of  the  appearing  of  Christ.  The  Word  was  present  in  the  whole 
process  of  creation.  The  moral  and  spiritual  purpose  is  the  central 
fact  to  be  traced  in  the  universe.  As  humanity  is  the  supreme  fact 
of  the  material  universe,  so  Jesus  Christ  is  the  supreme  fact  in  human- 
ity.    All  things  were  made  with  reference  to  this  Word. 

This  Word  is  the  universal  light  which  enlightens  every  man.  Even 
when  that  light  was  shining  in  darkness  it  was  the  true  light.  Even 
to-day,  when  the  truth  is  shining  in  a  social  state  which  does  not  com- 
prehend it,  it  is  nevertheless  the  outshining  of  the  Light  of  the  world. 
At  length  the  Word  found  its  adequate  expression  in  the  person  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

His  own  conception  of  his  mission  was  of  grace  and  truth,  of  grace 
to  help,  to  forgive,  to  loose  bonds,  to  set  the  captive  free,  to  be  a 
Saviour.  His  spirit  caught  by  his  disciples  sends  them  out  to  preach 
Christ  as  a  world  Saviour.     His  Church  heard  his  command,  "Go  ye 


246         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all  the  nations,     .     .     .     and,  lo,  I 
am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 


THE  SUFFICIENCY  OF  CHRIST  FOR  THE  NEW  DAY 
By  Rev.  M.  Uyemura 

[Mr.  Uyemura  said  that  Christianity  is  more  than  an  idea:  it  is  Jesus 
Christ  himself,  his  person.  The  thing  that  is  absolutely  new  in  Chris- 
tianity is  the  outstanding  personality  of  Christ.  Then  he  spoke  of 
Christ  as  a  great  negation,  a  great  question  mark,  a  great  challenge;  as 
the  great,  marvelous  affirmation;  the  one  Saviour;  and,  finally,  as  the 
great  Re  valuer.  Only  the  paragraphs  under  the  last  head  can  be  quoted 
here.] 

All  values  past  and  present  are  constantly  being  revalued  by  Jesus 
Christ.  Take,  for  instance,  the  child :  when  Jesus  said,  "  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come,"  in  that  brief  statement  he  revalued  the  meaning  of 
the  personality  of  the  child.  Note  the  word  "Come" — "Suffer  the 
little  children  to  come."  It  is  a  voluntary  act,  and  behind  that  volun- 
tary act  is  a  personality  and  a  will  and  a  self-acting,  self-choosing  in- 
dividual. 

Christianity  itself  must  be  revalued  by  Jesus  Christ.  A  German 
writer,  writing  since  the  war,  makes  a  statement  like  this:  Force  as  a 
factor  in  the  progress  of  the  world  is  a  thing  of  the  past.  Here  we  have 
a  renewed  instance  of  Christ's  revaluing  work  in  the  history  of  hu- 
manity and  in  the  progress  of  the  race.  We  must  come  back  and 
realize  the  fact  that  Jesus  Christ  himself  is  sufficient  for  Christianity. 
He  is  the  great  sufficiency  for  the  Christian  system.  In  Heb.  2 :2  we  are 
told  that  he  is  the  perfecter  of  the  faith;  the  living  Christ  himself  is  the 
one  sufficient  center  to  which  Christianity  must  come  back  if  it  is  going 
to  reach  its  goal  in  the  world.  Democracy,  the  labor  question,  the  racial 
question,  and  all  the  questions  agitating  the  world  to-day  wait  for  so- 
lution upon  the  Church's  coming  back,  upon  the  world's  coming  back, 
to  Jesus  Christ.  He  is  the  only  great  answer  to  the  world's  great  need. 
We  are  told  that  Christ  is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever.  It  is 
sad  to  have  to  sound  this  word  of  warning — that  Christ  and  Christ  alone 
is  the  only  One  who  is  sufficient  for  the  Christian  faith.  Theology,  the 
Church,  Christian  individuals,  and  the  Christian  community,  need  to 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  247 

realize  anew  that  Christ  alone  is  the  sufficient  answer  to  the  great  needs 
of  our  day.  And  when  we  realize  that  Christ  himself,  his  personality, 
is  sufficient  for  the  Church  and  the  Christian  program,  then  we  shall  not 
need  promoters'  associations  and  props  of  this  character.  There  is  a 
deadly  tendency  in  the  Church  to-day  to  lean  upon  social  influence,  upon 
wealth,  upon  political  power,  and  to  forget  that  only  when  the  Church 
leans  upon  Jesus  Christ  can  she  reach  her  great  God-given  goal.     .     .     . 

No  matter  what  comes  of  the  League  of  Nations,  the  world  will  not 
remain  in  its  present  condition.  This  Convention  is  an  outstanding 
illustration  of  Christ's  revaluing  work.  It  shows  how  Christ  took  the 
child  in  his  arms,  revalued  its  worth  and  its  personality,  until  to-day 
many  nations  have  sent  their  representatives  to  this  great  world  gath- 
ering to  study  and  plan  for  its  welfare.  Grover,  in  his  book,  "The 
Religious  Conflict  in  the  Roman  Empire,"  says:  "Christ  had  a  won- 
drous and  penetrating  sympathy  for  the  child.  His  love  for  the  child 
is  as  astonishing  as  its  minuteness  and  its  intensity."  To  Christ  the 
child  was  of  all  things  most  important.  To  make  it  stumble  was  a 
crime  so  hideous  that  it  was  more  profitable  for  one  to  be  thrown 
into  the  sea  with  a  millstone  around  his  neck.  This  Christ  revaluation 
of  the  child  has  made  the  Sunday-school  movement  the  great  success 
that  it  is.  But  it  must  not  stop  here.  The  possibilities  for  its  growth 
are  unlimited. 

Moreover,  Christ  has  revalued  national  ideals.  In  the  seventh 
chapter  of  Daniel  four  animals  are  mentioned,  symbols  of  the  then 
great  nations  of  Greece,  Rome,  the  Medes,  and  Persia.  Then  they 
were  strong,  aggressive  world  powers;  to-day  they  have  perished,  one 
of  the  secrets  of  their  fall  being  revealed  in  that  significant  statement 
that  they  trafficked  in  the  souls  of  men.  EventuaUy,  as  stated  in 
Daniel,  Christ's  Kingdom  will  be  established  and  to  it  there  will  be 
no  end.  The  new  age  will  come  only  as  Christ's  age  comes.  Judas 
sold  his  Lord  and  thus  contributed  to  the  fulfillment  of  Christ's  mission. 
It  was  a  fearful  manner  in  which  to  make  his  contribution.  Let  us  so 
strive  that  our  nations  shaU  contribute  to  the  establishment  of  Christ's 
Kingdom,  not  in  the  unnatural  and  terrible  manner  in  which  Judas  did, 
but  in  a  natural  and  glorious  way.  Let  us  seek  for  living  values,  for 
Christ  standards,  by  selecting  and  abandoning,  bringing  everything 
under   his   revaluing   ideals.     Unless   education    avoids   materialism, 


248         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

ceases  to  make  commercialism  the  beginning  and  the  end,  and  sees 
something  more  than  the  natural  world,  humanity  is  doomed.  As  one 
looks  at  Germany's  end  it  literally  makes  one's  hair  stand  on  end  at 
the  horror  of  it.  Germany  seemed  to  have  forgotten  that  Luther  and 
Wesley  made  their  great  contribution  through  Christ  and  his  cross. 


THE  BIBLE  AS  A  FACTOR  IN  WORLD  PROGRESS 

By  Bishop  Charles  Edward  Locke 

[Bishop  Locke  spoke  of  the  Bible  as  an  uplifting  agency  in  the  litera- 
ture, the  ethics,  the  patriotism,  the  high  ideals,  the  noble  individual 
character,  the  faith,  the  intellectuality,  and,  indeed,  in  the  general 
progress  of  civilization.  A  few  paragraphs  from  his  address  are 
printed.] 

To  study  and  know  the  Bible  is  a  liberal  education.  A  person  can- 
not claim  to  be  symmetrically  cultured  who  is  not  intimately  ac- 
quainted with  the  Holy  Bible.  If  any  one  could  go  ruthlessly  through 
the  literature  of  the  last  three  hundred  years  and  take  out  all  the 
refining,  and  cultural,  and  inspirational  influence  of  the  Holy  Bible, 
the  havoc  and  tragedy  would  be  so  great  that  the  sublimity  and  unity  of 
English  literature  would  be  utterly  destroyed.  John  Wesley  said  that 
he  was  a  homo  unius  lihri,  a  man  of  one  book.  Such  a  man  will  be 
highly  cultured. 

The  founders  of  our  America  regarded  the  Bible  as  the  Palladium  of 
their  republic.  Every  precaution  ought  to  be  taken  to  preserve  its 
influence  and  place.  The  Bible  is  the  companion  and  inspiration  of 
liberty  and  patriotism.  Pointing  to  the  family  Bible  during  his  last 
illness,  Andrew  Jackson  said  to  his  friend,  "That  book,  sir,  is  the  rock 
on  which  our  republic  rests." 

De  Tocqueville,  the  greatest  French  statesman  of  two  centuries, 
said,  "Bible  Christianity  is  the  companion  of  liberty  in  all  its  conflicts, 
the  cradle  of  its  infancy,  and  the  divine  source  of  its  claims."  General 
Grant  believed  that  the  Bible  was  "the  sheet  anchor  of  the  republic." 
*'To  the  influence  of  this  Book,"  he  said,  "we  are  indebted  for  the 
progress  made  in  true  civilization,  and  to  this  we  must  look  as  our  guide 
for  the  future." 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  249 

The  persecutors  of  the  Christian  Church  turned  the  fusillade  of  their 
wrath  against  the  Bible.  Julian  could  sustain  the  standard  of  the 
Caesars  in  conquest,  he  was  skilled  to  a  remarkable  degree  beyond  any 
of  his  predecessors  in  dialectics,  yet  he  ignominiously  failed:  "O 
Galilsean,  thou  hast  conquered!"  Voltaire  gave  Christianity  one 
hundred  years  to  live.  His  house  on  the  Seine  became  a  depository  for 
the  Bible  society,  and  the  printing  presses  w^hich  published  "the 
venomous  philippics  of  this  brilliant  blasphemer"  later  were  used  in 
printing  the  Holy  Bible. 

Persecutors  did  not  annihilate,  but  simply  scattered  the  seed  to  the 
four  quarters  of  the  earth.  Storms  mtended  to  submerge  only  fur- 
nished a  medium  for  floating  heavily  loaded  ships  to  new  contments. 
Caustic  denunciation  and  derision  produced  deadly  boomerangs.  These 
bitter,  inimical  influences  have  developed  a  great  company  of  master- 
ful logicians  and  scholars  w^ho  are  valiantly  defending  the  Book  and 
preaching  its  sublime  truths,  while  the  long  line  of  unbelievers  from 
Celsus  to  Tom  Paine  have  hardly  a  respectable  progeny. 

The  Bible  is  the  greatest  civilizing  force  in  the  world's  history. 
Streams  of  gracious  influences  have  poured  from  it;  and  that  streams 
do  not  rise  higher  than  their  source  is  an  axiomatic  acknowledgment. 
If  you  would  know  what  is  in  the  Koran,  study  Mohammedanism; 
if  you  would  know  what  is  in  the  Bible,  look  at  the  Christian  forces 
of  the  world.  "By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them!"  Behold  the 
philanthropic  enterprise  of  our  age!  All  superstructures  of  philan- 
thropy are  built  on  highways  of  light  which  radiate  from  the  Bible  like 
beams  from  the  sun. 

A  Japanese  scholar  of  great  mental  vigor,  w^ho  had  been  reared  as  a 
Confucianist,  was  presented  by  a  Christian  friend  with  a  good  transla- 
tion of  the  Bible;  and  then  gave  this  brief  account  of  his  conversion  to 
Christianity : 

I  read  page  after  page  until  I  came  to  the  thirteenth  chapter  of 
Paul's  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  beginning,  "If  I  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of  angels,  but  have  not  love,  I  am  become  sound- 
ing brass,  or  a  clanging  cymbal."  I  read  the  whole  chapter.  I  was 
arrested,  fascinated.  I  had  never  seen,  or  heard,  or  dreamed  of  a 
morality  like  that.  I  felt  that  it  was  above  the  reach  of  the  human 
race,  that  it  must  have  come  from  heaven,  that  the  man  who  wrote 


250  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

that  chapter  must  have  received  light  from  God — from  God,  about 
whose  existence  I  had  been  speculating.  And  then  I  read  the  Gospel  of 
John,  and  the  words  of  Christ  filled  me  with  wonder.  They  were  not 
to  be  resisted.     I  could  not  refuse  him  my  faith. 

And  it  is  prophetic  of  the  future  conquest  of  truth  to  know  that  the 
Bible  is  not  only  the  best  seller  in  the  United  States  and  England,  but 
it  is  the  best  seller  in  the  Japanese  Empire  to-day.  All  the  religious 
and  social  and  economical  problems  will  be  solved;  and  all  wars,  and 
slavery,  and  alcoholism,  and  idolatry,  and  priestcraft,  and  poverty, 
and  superstition,  and  avarice  must  disappear,  as  the  Bible  is  revered 
and  obeyed. 

The  Bible  has  survived  raging  storms  of  rationalism,  and  criticism, 
and  cynicism,  and  skepticism,  and  indifference,  and  neglect;  and  so 
shall  it  ever  meet  and  vanquish  all  inimical  influences  and  prove  itself 
supreme  as  the  Book  of  books.     The  anvil  wears  out  the  hammer. 

"Hammer  away  ye  hostile  band; 
The  hammer  breaks,  the  anvil  stands." 

Romance  and  battle  have  attended  the  career  of  the  Bible.  It  came 
into  gladiatorial  combat  in  the  Colosseum  with  Roman  customs  and 
Roman  mythology!  It  has  successfully  vanquished  many  Antichrists! 
It  was  an  ark  of  safety  in  the  inundating  floods  of  medieval  years 
which  rested  at  length  upon  a  hospitable  Ararat  in  Wittenberg.  It 
unsheathed  its  sword  of  truth  against  a  corrupt  hierarchy.  It  won 
sweeping  victories  over  French  infidelity.  To-day  like  a  majestic  ship 
it  does  not  slacken  its  speed  as  it  rides  grandly  on  over  the  troublesome 
waves  of  destructive  criticism,  while  higher  and  lower  skeptics  and 
cynics  wildly  vociferate,  but  it  pushes  steadily  forward  upon  its  mission 
of  mercy  and  truth,  stopping  here  and  there  at  the  ports  of  human  ne- 
cessities, discharging  its  precious  freight. 

So  many,  indeed,  are  the  evidences  of  the  uplifting  power  of  the 
Bible  upon  nations  and  character,  and  so  unvarying  is  this  result, 
that  the  unbiased  mind  must  conclude  that  it  is  inherent  in  the  Book. 
Because  there  are  universal  results  when  the  influences  of  the  sun  are 
investigated,  we  speak  of  the  sun  as  necessary  to  growth  and  life. 
Behold  the  world-wide  conquering  influence  of  the  Bible!  Where  the 
rays  of  its  truth  penetrate,  slaves  are  manumitted,  superstition  is  dis- 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  251 

pelled,  barbarism  is  rebuked,  human  life  is  no  longer  despised,  human 
liberty  is  magnified,  the  human  mind  is  trained,  and  crimes  are  no  longer 
mistaken  for  virtues.  Wider  and  wider  becomes  the  circuit  of  light; 
and  broader  and  wider  will  this  gradual  advance  of  light  over  gloom 
continue,  until  this  Book,  from  its  pedestal  of  light,  will  look  out  unto 
the  ends  of  the  earth,  all  reached  and  illuminated  by  its  blaze  divine. 

THE  BIBLE  IN  THE  INDIVIDUAL  LIFE 
By  Mr.  W.  H.  Goodwin 

As  A  boy  I  remember  being  wonderfully  impressed  by  a  preacher, 
particularly  on  one  occasion.  He  seemed  to  be  talking  to  me  per- 
sonally; everything  else  went  out  of  my  vision  except  his  face.  I 
remember  even  to  this  day  how  I  enjoyed  the  experience.  I  was 
entranced.  After  that  I  found  myself  reading  and  enjoying  religious 
novels;  they  appealed  tome.  I  wanted  to  be  good.  I  joined  a  Sunday- 
school  class,  and  was  given  a  Bible.  I  cannot  remember  ever  reading 
that  Bible,  but  I  do  remember  that  preacher.  The  truth  had  evi- 
dently invested  itself  in  his  personality.  He  was  the  Word  made 
flesh  to  me.  He  was  the  Bible  in  the  individual  life.  I  only  remember 
hearing  him  once,  but  when  people  mention  his  name  to-day  I  feel 
that  they  are  talking  about  a  friend  of  mine. 

It  must  have  been  fifteen  years  after,  about  the  end  of  the  second 
fifteen  years  of  my  life,  that  another  preacher  impressed  me  peculiarly. 
His  name  was  Moody.  He  was  talking  about  the  prophecies  in  the 
Bible,  how  they  were  being  literally  fulfilled;  telling  us  I  think  that 
to  this  day  an  Arab  would  not  pitch  his  tent  overnight  on  the  site  of 
Babylon,  as  it  was  definitely  prophesied  that  he  would  not.  And  while 
he  was  talking  I  somehow  felt  that  the  Bible  must  be  the  Word  of  God, 
and  the  feeling  startled  me.  I  wonder  now,  was  that  not  the  truth 
entering  somehow  into  my  personality,  through  the  consecrated  per- 
sonality of  Moody.  Why  should  I  feel  it  so  peculiar  otherwise.'^ 
Feeling  is  something  personal,  is  it  not.''  I  wonder,  did  Moody  feel 
that  someone  had  touched  him.^  We  teachers  ought  to  know  some- 
thing about  that.  Jesus  knew;  he  said  so.  He  said  that  he  knew  that 
someone  had  touched  him  because  he  felt  that  power  had  gone  out 
from  him.     Peter  said  that  it  might  have  been  the  crowd,  but  Jesus 


252         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

said  that  it  was  someone  in  the  crowd;  some  individual  had  touched 
him.  Jesus  never  did  anything  to  get  a  crowd.  He  got  a  crowd 
because  of  what  he  did  for  the  individual. 

After  that  I  began  to  read  the  Bible.  It  is  strange  that  to  so  many 
of  us  to  read  the  Bible  is  the  last  thing  that  we  want  to  do  with  it.  It 
must  be  in  evidence  somewhere,  of  course;  it  is  a  sign  of  a  well-regulated 
family;  it  is  the  only  proper  place  for  us  to  record  our  marriages,  births, 
and  deaths;  but  to  get  it  into  our  lives,  to  make  it  a  vital  factor  in  our 
marriages  and  births  and  deaths,  that  is  another  thing.  Well,  I 
began  to  read  it  and  then  I  wanted  to  go  to  church — I  cannot  really 
say  why.  Would  it  be  that  I  wanted  to  know  more  about  the  Bible .f^ 
Would  it  be  that  I  was  looking  for  some  Philip  to  guide  me.'^  Anyway, 
I  found  a  Philip;  he  was  another  preacher;  and  though  he  did  not 
exactly  say,  "  Understandeth  thou  what  thou  readest?"  he  helped  me 
to  understand  it  enough  to  know  that  I  had  to  take  some  definite  step 
in  regard  to  it.  He  was  the  third  preacher  through  whose  personality 
the  truth  reached  me,  and  I  love  him  best  of  all,  I  suppose,  because  he 
led  me  to  the  definite  step  of  accepting  the  Truth,  of  receiving  Christ 
himself  into  my  life.  After  that  the  Bible  was  new.  It  got  into  my 
life.  It  spoke  to  me;  it  explained  itself,  proved  itself  in  my  personal 
experience.    I  could  hear  the  voice  of  God. 


THE  BIBLE  AS  A  SOCIAL  FORCE 
By  Prof.  Henry  E.  Dosker,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Dr.  Henry  F.  Ward  tells  us,  in  his  "New  Social  Order,"  that  "re- 
ligion is  fundamentally  revolutionary  as  well  as  conservative."  This 
is  correct  if  the  word  "religion"  be  taken  in  a  restricted  sense;  for 
only  that  religion  which  has  a  vision,  which  presents  high  social  ideals 
and  has  a  broad  upward  and  roundabout  outlook,  has  both  of  these 
characteristics.  And  because  of  this  idealism,  because  of  the  fact 
that  such  a  religion  must  proclaim  its  ideals,  it  makes  for  the  continuous 
betterment  of  the  race. 

The  Christian  religion  is  that  religion,  since,  measured  by  this 
double  test,  all  other  religions  have  failed  and  do  fail.  It  is,  more  than 
any  other  religion,  a  book  religion,  since  the  Bible  is  both  the  warrant 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  253 

for  and  the  guide  of  its  very  existence.  The  Christian  Church,  the 
exponent  of  this  ideahsm  of  the  Scriptures,  has  therefore  a  prophetic 
office  in  the  history  of  the  race.  It  is  its  duty  always  to  keep  this  ideal- 
ism before  the  eyes  of  men  and  steadfastly  to  point  to  it  throughout 
the  passing  ages.  But  the  Church  also  has  to  teach  the  way  of  the 
attainment  of  these  ideals,  and  thus,  throughout  the  course  of  his- 
tory, the  Bible  has  been  a  social  dynamic  and  must  remain  such  to  the 
end  of  time  on  account  of  the  endless  adaptability  of  its  ideals  to  the 
ever-changing  conditions  of  human  life. 

The  Church,  however,  is  not  free  in  the  teaching  of  this  idealism,  but 
is  bound  by  its  fundamental  constitution,  the  Word  of  God.  If  the 
Church  departs  from  its  fundamental  principles,  it  ceases  to  be  a  Church 
and  becomes  a  mere  human  association.  It  is  then  the  task  of  the 
Church,  throughout  the  ages,  to  bring  the  Bible,  as  a  social  dynamic, 
into  the  fullest  and  closest  contact  with  human  society.  \Mien  Jesus 
was  asked  to  state  the  greatest  commandment  of  the  law  he  parried 
this  thrust  of  his  enemies  by  stating  the  ideal  of  the  Law,  love — love 
to  God,  that  is  true  religion,  and  love  to  man,  that  is  true  living.  There 
never  was  a  great  movement  in  human  history  which  was  not  built  on 
a  deep  conviction  of  some  truth,  i.e.,  some  faith.  The  Christian  life — 
and  to  that  we  refer  when  we  speak  of  the  Bible  as  a  social  force — is  a 
sphere  consisting  of  two  hemispheres,  right  believing  and  right  living. 

Dr.  Charles  Foster  Kent,  in  his  "Social  Teaching  of  the  Prophets 
and  Jesus,"  points  to  the  same  truth  in  modern  terms.  He  sees  in  all 
this  teaching  a  genetic  whole;  it  is  organically  one;  and  it  is  strangely 
applicable  to  our  times  and  is  only  now  fully  appreciated.     He  says: 

Throughout  its  pages  its  two  dominant  aims  are  clearly  and  con- 
stantly evident.  The  first  is  to  make  plain  to  men  the  ways  in  which 
they  may  enter  into  intimate  acquaintance  with  God  and  find  life 
and  freedom  in  his  loyal  service.  The  second  is  to  show  them  how 
they  may  live  in  right  relations  to  their  fellowmen,  and,  by  united 
efforts,  develop  a  perfect  social  order,  in  which  each  may  find  supreme 
happiness  and  complete  self-expression.  The  one  aim  is  in  its  largest 
sense  religious,  the  other  social.  The  Bible  makes  for  ever  clear  the 
absolute  unity  of  these  two  aims. 

When  we  speak  of  the  Bible,  therefore,  as  a  social  force,  we  must 
always  keep  in  view  the  essential  oneness  of  these  aims.     To  divorce  the 


254  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

social  aspect  of  the  Bible  from  its  religious  aspect,  life  from  doctrine, 
works  from  faith,  is  absolutely  fatal  to  the  dynamic  power  of  the  social 
teachings  of  the  Bible. 

Israel,  which  through  the  oracles  of  God  was  the  possessor  of  this 
social  idealism,  stands  wholly  apart  from  the  surrounding  nations. 
Culturally,  politically,  educationally,  and  aesthetically  Egypt,  Baby- 
lon, Greece,  and  Rome  might  far  excel  it;  nevertheless,  in  its  social  status 
as  regards  domestic,  civic,  political,  economic,  and  humanitarian  ideals, 
Israel  so  far  excelled  its  contemporaries  that  nothing  which  even  faintly 
approaches  its  status  is  found  in  antiquity.  And  the  strangest  part 
is  that,  in  the  main,  the  ideals  expressed  in  the  Scriptures,  venerable 
with  age  as  they  are,  are  still  aquiver  with  interest  for  our  own  day  and 
our  own  environment.  "In  thee  shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth  be 
blessed,"  God  had  said  to  Abraham;  and  the  slowly  expanding  vistas 
of  history  have  strangely  illumined  this  ancient  promise.  A  social 
program  for  all  time  was  laid  down  in  these  Scriptures. 

Christ  and  the  apostles  built  on  the  foundations  laid  down  of  old; 
they  did  not  revolutionize  the  social  idealism  of  the  older  Scriptures; 
they  but  perfected  and  expanded  their  program.  Thus  the  early 
Christian  Church,  guided  by  the  power  of  this  social  dynamic,  stood  so 
completely  apart  from  a  surrounding  paganism  that  this  apartness 
became  a  preponderating  factor  in  the  cruelly  inimical  attitude  of  the 
world  about  it.  In  a  world  of  hatred  the  Christians  loved;  in  a  world  of 
unspeakable  immorality  they  were  pure;  in  a  world  of  all-absorbing 
selfishness  they  were  altruistic;  in  a  world  of  everlasting  strife  they 
sought  after  peace.  There  is  an  unwritten  book  in  my  mind;  I  know 
its  title  and  I  wish  someone  would  write  it:  "The  Roman-Greek 
World  as  Seen  Through  the  Eyes  of  Paul."  Everywhere  in  Pauline 
literature  we  find  little  windows  which  afford  us  a  glance  of  the  cruel 
difference  between  a  world  wedded  to  self  and  lust  and  greed  of  power 
and  that  other  world  in  which  the  dynamic  of  the  Biblical  social  and 
economic  ideals  was  felt  and  operative. 

And  has  the  social  dynamic  of  the  Scriptures  ever  lost  its  power? 

Why  do  we  speak  of  "Christian  civilization.^^"  Wliat  is  it  but  a 
faint,  not  always  successful  or  wholly  adequate,  application  of  this  social 
dynamic  of  the  Bible  to  human  life.^ 

It  was  this  social  dynamic,  which,  in  the  Middle  Ages,  in  a,  day  q! 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  255 

wanton  cruelty  and  despotism,  tinged  the  black  cloud  with  silver; 
revived  the  ancient  Jewish  right  of  asylum  in  the  holy  places;  created 
the  "Truce  of  God,"  by  which  a  portion  of  each  week  was  set  apart  for 
peace;  and  it  was  again  this  social  djTiamic  which  gave  birth  to  the 
glorious  chivalry  that  stood  like  a  rock  against  the  crude  power  of 
might  and  in  the  defence  of  right. 

All  great  social  reforms  have  originated  in  this  social  djTiamic  of 
the  Bible.  All  human  justice  is  built  on  it.  Our  whole  jurisprudence 
in  Christian  civilization  is  fixed  on  the  twin  pillars  of  the  Lex  Mosaica 
and  the  Lex  Romana,  but  the  latter  was  in  itself  a  product  of  Chris- 
tianized Rome  under  the  great  Justmian. 

All  civilization,  as  we  know  it  to-day,  is  founded  on  this  dynamic. 
Nietzsche,  the  great  German  pessimist,  whose  teaching  perhaps  more 
than  that  of  any  other  man  led  to  the  cataclysm  of  the  World  War, 
himseK  a  bitter  enemy  of  Christianity,  was  compelled  to  say:  "When 
we  speak  of  civilization  it  is  well  to  remember  that  there  is  only  one 
civilization  and  that  is  Christian  civilization.  There  is  no  other." 
And  Nietzsche  is  correct,  for,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  wherever  we  look 
in  the  world  there  is  but  one  normal  ideal  type,  to  which  all  civilization, 
whether  in  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  endeavors  to  conform,  and 
that  is  the  Western,  which  is  Christian  civilization. 

The  social  dynamic  of  the  Bible  has  been  at  work  in  it,  underlies  it, 
and  is  its  guide,  often  abandoned  but  ultimately  always  again  re- 
turned to.  A  complete  break  with  it  would  spell  a  return  to  paganism, 
that  is,  social  chaos.  What  saves  the  world  to-day,  in  the  crisis  through 
which  we  are  passing,  is  the  felt  power  of  the  dynamic  of  the  Bible, 
which  is  the  cornerstone  of  the  world's  power  and  safety. 

A  comparison  between  Christian  and  non-Christian  lands  at  once 
indicates  the  immense  force  of  this  dynamic. 

Could  resolutions  like  those  adopted  in  1908,  by  the  "Federal 
Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America,"  representing  over 
thirty  Protestant  denominations,  ever  be  adopted  anywhere  in  this 
world,  except  under  the  banner  of  Christianity.?  I  mention  but  a  few 
of  the  principles  enunciated : 

Equal  rights  and  complete  justice  for  all  men. 

Protection  of  the  family  by  a  single  standard  of  morality,  bmding 
on  men  and  women  alike. 


Q56         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Abolition  of  all  child  labor. 

Absolute  antagonism  to  the  drink  traffic,  for  the  protection  of 
society. 

The  right  and  opportunity  for  self-maintenance  for  all. 

A  living  wage  for  all  workers. 

The  application  of  Christian  principles  to  the  acquisition  of  property. 

Could  any  one  dream  of  such  principles  as  the  outcropping  of  non- 
Christian  religion  or  ethics? 

Here,  then,  the  social  dynamic  of  the  Bible  is  in  full  operation.  Where 
does  woman  cease  to  be  the  man's  plaything  and  takes  her  place  by  his 
side,  as  his  true  helpmate,  but  here  under  the  operation  of  this  social 
dynamic?  Where  does  the  child  attain  his  full  rights  but  here?  Where 
does  education  flourish  free  alike  to  rich  and  poor?  Where  do  all  men 
have  an  equal  chance;  where  do  we  find  hospitals,  asylums,  and  char- 
itable institutions;  where  does  human  right  reach  its  highest  level 
and  achieve  its  greatest  results  but  here?  Whatever  we  find  of  all 
these  things  in  non-Christian  lands  is  always  borrowed  and  copied 
from  Christianity. 

Love  to  God,  i.e.,  real  religion,  and  love  to  men,  i.e.,  real  life,  are 
attainable  only  when  the  force  of  the  social  dynamic  of  the  Bible  fully 
asserts  itself.  The  Sunday  school  is  the  Bible  school.  It  is  the  main 
agency,  God-given,  in  our  day,  for  the  impregnation  of  the  child  life 
of  the  world  with  the  highest  ideals  of  faith  and  manhood.  No  agency 
in  our  day  has  greater  opportunities  and  greater  responsibilities  for  the 
future  than  the  Sunday  School;  and  if  the  great  social  dynamic  of 
the  Bible  is  ever  to  come  to  its  own,  it  will  be  largely  through  the  in- 
strumentality of  the  institution  for  the  promotion  of  whose  welfare 
we  are  here  gathered  from  every  quarter  of  the  heavens. 


CHILDHOOD  IN  LATIN  AMERICA 
By  Rev.  Alvaro  dos  Reis 

Having  to  speak  to  you  about  childhood  in  Latin  America,  I  will  do 
so,  first  with  weeping,  because  that  most  beautiful  continent,  beau- 
tiful so  far  as  concerns  its  matchless  natural  beauties,  still  lies  beneath 
the  deadening  influence  of  dense  illiteracy.     The  child  brought  up 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  257 

under  the  paternal  rule  of  ignorance — to  what  may  it  be  likened  except 
to  the  plants  that  grow  in  the  recesses  of  grottos  or  caverns?  They 
are  wan  and  sickly  and  short-lived.  They  carry  the  mark  of  death 
stamped  upon  the  ghastly,  pallid  features  of  life  itself.  Such  are  the 
children  of  all  ignorant,  idolatrous,  polygamous,  vicious,  and  sensual 
peoples.  They  grow  up  lacking  the  Sun  of  righteousness,  and  lacking 
that  enlightening  Word  of  God  which  alone  develops  and  completes 
character.  Where  there  is  no  sunshine  there  can  be  no  vigor  in  life ! 
Sunshine  is  nature's  great  healer.  Where  the  influences  of  Jesus  Christ 
and  the  divine  Word  do  not  overflow  in  cataracts  of  light  and  grace, 
in  that  place  darkness,  death,  and  decay  hold  their  sway,  bringing 
blight  and  plague  upon  every  form  of  life,  from  man  to  woman,  from 
woman  to  child,  from  the  home  to  society,  and  even  to  the  Church. 

The  child,  pitiful  in  the  extreme,  thus  becomes  the  hereditary,  atro- 
phying, and  syphilitic  embodiment  of  the  dregs  of  society!  Idiotic, 
scrofulous,  and  unhappy,  it  is  the  inheritor  of  all  the  physiological 
curses  of  its  perverted  parents.  The  greatest  happiness  for  these 
unhappy  creatures  is  to  die  at  the  very  beginning  of  life! 

And  this  is  the  sad  fact,  made  evident  in  every  part  of  the  world  where 
ignorance,  superstition,  and  idolatry  hold  sway — it  matters  not  whether 
these  peoples  have  the  name  of  Christian  or  non-Christian.  Brazil  is 
not  alone  in  bemg  "a  great  hospital,"  according  to  the  saying  of  a 
Brazilian  phj^sician.  It  is  true  of  all  Latm  America,  and  of  every  idola- 
trous, illiterate,  and  sensual  people,  whether  in  Europe,  America, 
Africa,  Asia,  or  Oceania. 

And,  let  it  be  noted,  these  countries  are,  not  only  for  the  children, 
dens  of  wretchedness  and  gloomy  cemeteries,  but  such  are  they  for  their 
elders  as  well!  In  truth,  they  are  generally  vestibules  to  the  prison,  to 
the  poorhouse,  and  to  Hell ! 

Contemplating  the  greater  part  of  the  world  without  Christ,  without 
the  gospel,  without  the  true  God,  I  have  only  tears  to  shed  over  the  dire 
misfortune  of  man,  woman,  and  child.  But,  thanks  be  to  God,  these 
great  problems  of  womanhood  and  childhood  are  being  studied  and 
intelligently  solved  in  the  light  of  the  gospel  and  under  the  influence  of 
the  Spirit  of  God.  And  what  more?  The  light  of  the  gospel  is  illu- 
mining the  home,  the  family,  society,  the  entire  world,  and  particularly 
Latin  America. 


258         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Just  as  at  the  glorious  rising  of  the  sun  Nature  clothes  herself 
with  beauty  and  the  warbling  of  sweet-voiced  birds  rises  in  circling 
waves  of  joy,  so  my  soul  rejoices  to-day  with  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  evangelical  Christians  from  north  and  south,  from  east  and  west, 
because  of  the  dawning  day  of  Protestant  Christianity  which,  multiply- 
ing schools,  churches,  and  Sunday  schools,  is  fitting  men,  women,  and 
children  for  a  most  glorious  future,  made  delightful  with  blessings  which 
only  the  heart  of  God  could  conceive. 

The  empire  of  Dom  Pedro  II  turned  over  to  the  Brazilian  Republic 
a  most  shameful  burden  of  illiteracy,  amounting  to  80  per  cent. 
According  to  my  own  studies  on  this  subject,  this  has  now  been  re- 
duced to  less  than  60  per  cent.  To-day  there  exists  so  great  a  desire 
to  learn  to  read,  and  to  read  the  Word  of  God,  and  to  study  the  Sunday- 
school  lessons,  that  I  will  illustrate  by  referring  to  the  case,  one  of 
many  similar  cases,  of  a  certain  aged  negro,  eighty-five  years  old,  who 
three  months  ago  professed  his  faith  in  Christ  in  the  Presbyterian 
church  in  Rio  de  Janeiro  of  which  I  am  pastor.  Soon  after  conversion 
this  aged  child  in  Christ  began  the  study  of  his  A  B  C's  so  that  he  might 
be  able  to  read  for  himself  that  Word  of  God  which  has  now  become  the 
joy  of  his  life  and  which  he  reads  with  growing  delight. 

There  exists  to-day  in  nearly  every  part  of  Brazil  and  of  Latin 
America  an  extraordinary  zeal  and  enthusiasm  for  the  Sunday  school, 
whether  among  adults  or  children.  In  the  Presbyterian  church  just 
mentioned  the  register  contains  the  names  of  more  adults  than  children. 
And  thus  it  is  with  almost  all  the  churches.  Men,  women,  and  children 
are  offering  the  best  of  their  energies  for  the  study  and  the  teaching  of 
the  Word  of  God! 

And  so,  just  as  when  God  spoke  and  that  which  was  nothing  became 
the  universe  of  wonders  which  surrounds  and  charms  us,  and  darkness 
became  brilliant  light,  I  am  certain,  absolutely  certain,  that  God, 
through  the  Bible,  through  the  preachers  and  missionaries  of  the  gospel, 
and  through  the  Church  and  the  Sunday  school,  is  speaking  to  the  irre- 
ligious, indifferent,  and  idolatrous  peoples  of  Latin  America  who  are 
overshadowed  by  the  dense  darkness  of  superstition,  ignorance,  idol- 
atry, and  vice,  and  that  he  will  succeed  in  making  his  light  to  shine  out 
in  such  a  way  as  to  regenerate,  to  educate,  and  to  sanctify  the  man- 
hood, womanhood,  and  childhood  of  Latin  America. 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  259 

The  gospel  propaganda  carried  on  by  the  Church  and  the  Sunday 
school  is  reaching,  through  the  Christian  and  secular  press,  every  grade 
of  society.  Christian  literature  is  being  anxiously  sought  after  as 
never  before.  Already  has  there  been  initiated  with  zeal,  intelligence, 
and  brotherly  love,  a  campaign  against  the  social  vices,  against  gam- 
bling, against  alcohol,  and  against  loose  living. 

In  high  educational  and  government  circles  it  is  felt  that  the  influ- 
ence of  evangelical  Christianity  is  an  auspicious  fact,  a  fact  which  is 
frankly  admitted,  and  members  of  the  evangelical  churches  are  found 
employed  in  all  the  high  departments  of  public  administration.  The 
Latin  nations  are  recognizing  the  sanctifying  influence  of  the  Gospel 
in  building  up  social  morality  and  progress.  The  spiritual  hygiene  of 
the  soul  is  reflected,  as  an  accomplished  fact,  in  the  transforming  hy- 
giene of  custom  and  habit  in  the  life  of  society.  The  former  purifies 
the  spirit;  the  latter  cleanses  the  body  and  the  life.  Both  together 
sanctify  the  man,  the  home,  and  the  nation. 

Our  Saviour  graciously  stretches  his  bow  of  promise  across  the  skies 
of  Latin  America  when  he  says,  full  of  tenderness  and  love,  as  always 
he,  and  he  alone,  knows  how  to  speak  in  tones  of  fullest  blessing,  "Suf- 
fer the  little  children  to  come  unto  me;  forbid  them  not;  for  to  such 
belongeth  the  kingdom  of  God."  And  the  children,  with  their  dear 
mothers  and  their  beloved  fathers,  are  seeking  the  Sunday'  school,  are 
seeking  the  blessing,  the  joy,  and  the  grace,  of  the  presence  of  Jesus, 
the  Christ. 

"Sursu7n  corda  !"'  Now  may  I  dry  my  tears;  the  children  of  Latin 
America  are  being  blessed  by  Christ,  are  being  gathered  to  his  Church, 
are  being  taught  to  walk  in  the  way  of  heavenly  jo\',  while  their  feet 
still  tread  the  paths  of  earth.  God  be  praised!  Hosanna  to  the 
Son  of  David! 


THE  PLACE  OF  CHILDHOOD  UN  THE  CHRISTLVN  PROGRAIVI 

By  Mrs.  J.  Woodbridge  Barxes 

What  is  the  status  of  childhood  in  the  Christian  program?  Are 
its  implications  only  for  adults  or  does  the  childhood  of  the  world 
have  place  both  in  its  personal  benefits  and  in  its  plans  for  service.'* 


260    SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

We  speak  with  great  feeling  and  conviction  of  "the  value  and  worth 
of  the  child  as  a  national  asset,"  and  "of  claiming  the  child  for  Christ," 
and  of  "winning  the  world  through  the  children,"  but  have  we  a 
mental  picture  of  childhood  as  an  adult  in  embryo,  or  of  childhood  in 
the  various  relationships  of  a  child? 

Childhood  has  worth  in  and  of  itself,  and  not  simply  as  a  stage  in  the 
development  of  mature  life.  "Adult  man  has  not  become  an  adult 
man  by  reaching  a  certain  age,  but  only  by  faithfully  satisfying  the 
requirements  of  his  childhood,  boyhood,  and  youth." 

When  Jesus  looked  into  the  soft,  dark  eyes  of  the  little  Oriental 
children,  what  did  he  see.'^  I  think  he  looked  deep  into  the  childish 
heart  and  understood  the  unspoken  feelings  and  longings  of  each 
sympathetic  little  heart.  Perhaps  he  perceived  the  inborn  tendencies 
to  evil,  and  understood  the  child's  need  and  desire  of  help  to  overcome 
— ^for  was  he  not  tempted  in  all  points  like  unto  us?  But  I  am  sure  that 
he  knew  that  each  little  child  was  the  possessor  of  a  priceless  gift  from 
the  heavenly  Father — the  gift  of  a  capacity  for  religion,  the  gift  of  the 
germ  of  religious  life.     And  he  said  unto  the  children,  "Come." 

And  so,  because  Jesus  recognized  the  religious  nature  and  value  of  a 
little  child,  and  gave  his  own  personal  invitation  into  the  Kingdom,  the 
Christian  program  greatly  concerns  itself  with  the  childhood  of  the 
world. 

Jesus  said,  "Come,"  and  yet  there  are  thousands  upon  thousands  of 
little  children  who  look  up  into  the  starry  heavens  and  do  not  know 
that  God  is  their  heavenly  Father  or  that  Jesus'  invitation  is  for  them. 
I  wonder  why?     I  wonder  why  the  message  has  not  reached  them? 

The  Christian  program  is  not  a  program  of  rules  or  a  presented 
program,  yet  a  statement  of  a  few  principles  well  known  to  workers 
with  children  may  not  be  amiss. 

First:  That  a  child  has  a  capacity  for  religion.  The  germ  of  life  is 
a  gift  of  God,  not  something  implanted  through  education. 

Second:  That  the  great  fundamental  truths  of  Christianity — the 
Fatherhood  of  God,  the  Saviourhood  of  Jesus,  and  the  Friendship  of  the 
Spirit — can  be  understood  and  appreciated  by  children  (not  when  pre- 
sented in  theological  terms,  but  in  their  own  language). 

Third:  That  the  child  has  a  capacity  for  spiritual  growth;  that 
God  has  laid  down  in  the  very  being  of  the  child  laws  of  spiritual  growth 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  261 

and  development,  laws  that  are  as  truly  sacred  as  are  the  laws  of  the 
Decalogue. 

Fourth:  That  the  child  is  a  social  being.  He  early  has  social  rela- 
tions, to  parents,  brothers  and  sisters,  companions.  He  lives  in  rela- 
tion to  his  community,  to  his  nation,  and  to  the  world,  just  as  truly  as  an 
adult. 

Fifth:  That  religious  education  must  provide  for  the  whole  of  the 
child's  life. 

These  five  statements  enter  into  all  phases  of  Christian  education  to- 
day, and  include  the  theological,  the  psychological,  and  the  social 
aspects  of  education. 

As  a  more  concrete  statement  of  these  principles  may  I  put  before 
you  a  mental  picture  of  the  religion  of  a  trained  child? 

Beginning  with  the  little  child  with  his  capacity  for  religion,  we  start 
with  him  in  his  unconscious  relation  to  the  heavenly  Father.  Through 
the  things  which  God  has  created  or  caused  to  be — the  stars,  the 
flowers,  the  sun  and  rain,  all  that  God  gives  his  protecting  care — I  lead 
the  child  to  know  of  the  Giver,  God,  the  heavenly  Father.  I  gradu- 
ally help  him  to  be  conscious  of  God.  I  develop  a  God-consciousness. 
I  use  the  child's  own  God-given  characteristic,  that  of  curiosity,  for 
curiositj%  desire  to  know,  is  the  key  which  first  unlocks  the  way. 

But  when  the  child  becomes  aware  of  his  relationship  to  the  heavenly 
Father  he  responds  naturally  and  spontaneously  in  worship,  in  thanks, 
in  prayer. 

The  next  step  is  the  cultivation  of  right  attitudes  and  activities. 
Again  we  fijid  culture  the  God-given  force  to  keep  the  child  in  his  way. 
Physical  activity  becomes  the  road  to  service;  mental  activity  the  road 
to  knowledge;  imitation  and  imagination  the  road  to  experience.  And 
so  we  lead  him  in,  arousing  within  him  a  desire  to  live  as  God's  child. 
And  so  we  carry  into  life  the  impressions  of  truths  and  facts  taught, 
that  they  may  become  a  living  experience  to  the  child.  He  easily 
understands  and  appropriates  those  essentials  of  religious  faith 
which  sound  so  formidable  to  an  adult  when  stated  in  their  logical 
terms. 

As  the  child  grows  and  his  individual  responsibilities  must  be  as- 
sumed, as  inherited  tendencies  must  be  reckoned  with,  he  does  not  feel 
alone  in  his  hours  of  .struggle,  for  as  naturally  as  a  child  goes  to  his 


m^         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

mother  with  a  physical  injury,  he  turns  to  God,  the  inexhaustible  source 
of  all  help,  and  peace,  happiness,  and  confidence  return. 

But  with  this  harmonious  relationship  to  God  established,  this 
fullness  of  life  must  be  manifested  in  unselfish  cooperation  with  his 
fellows.  The  schoolroom  and  playground  afford  abundant  opportunity 
for  training  in  cooperation  and  in  unselfish  service.  When  such  cooper- 
ation and  service  come  to  be  rendered  by  a  child  whose  inner  life  is 
Godward,  play  and  work  will  be  continually  tested  by  the  religious 
habit  of  mind.  As  biography  spreads  before  him  heroic  characters 
and  history  unfolds  the  great  movements  that  tremendously  affect 
large  parts  of  the  world,  he  gets  a  new  vision  of  God  in  life.  Christian 
ideals  of  living  take  a  new  grip  and  his  life  again  responds  to  the  ideals 
of  Christian  faith. 

And  when  he  ponders  on  his  life  work,  every  kind  of  work  or  enter- 
prise that  feeds  the  body  or  mind  of  the  social  organism — again  all 
must  stand  the  same  test:  are  they  in  harmony  with  God's  will  that 
men  should  grow  toward  him.?  Unless  they  tend  Godward  they  tend 
to  human  undoing. 

Finally,  through  normal  spiritual  development  and  life  experience  the 
child  as  he  grows  to  manhood  realizes  that  all  God's  methods  of  dealing 
with  his  children  are  laws,  and  that  his  laws  are  universal  and  immuta- 
ble; and  that,  because  they  are  universal  and  immutable,  the  life  that 
is  in  accord  with  them  is  a  life  of  absolute  freedom.  The  selfish  man 
who  seeks  his  own  pleasure  at  the  expense  of  his  neighbor  is  always 
colliding  with  God's  law,because  it  is  the  same  law  for  all,  and  no  man's 
good  can  be  separated  from  his  neighbor's  good.  The  unselfish  man 
finds  his  life  by  losing  it,  that  is,  subordinating  it  to  human  service. 

When  the  Christian  child  becomes  a  man  he  is  a  man  fit  for  service, 
whose  every  impulse  is  toward  justice,  who  is  generously  devoted  to 
fair  and  even  division  of  opportunity,  and  who  reverences  the  law  as  a 
shield  and  safeguard  equally  for  all.  He  is  a  loyal  citizen  because  he  is 
loyal  to  humanity.  And  he  is  a  loyal  citizen  of  the  Kingdom  of  God 
because  his  life,  his  acts,  are  inspired  by  the  spirit  of  the  Christ.  It  is 
this  result  which  is  the  aim  of  religious  or  Christian  education. 

The  newly  awakened  Church  sees  in  religious  education  the  chief 
means  of  evangelism  both  for  the  young  of  its  own  membership  and  for 
those  less-favored  j^eoples  in  other  lands  to  whom  it  would  bring  the 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  263 

gospel.  The  modern  Church  is  beginning  to  realize  that  Christian 
education  can  be  made  the  most  potent  means  of  cultivating.  If 
through  the  Christian  religion  the  needs  of  the  world  must  be  met, 
religious  or  Christian  education  that  touches  the  whole  of  life  must  have 
great  emphasis  in  the  Christian  program. 

We  hear  a  great  deal  about  making  the  world  safe  for  democracy. 
It  may  not  be  amiss  to  suggest  that  the  Christian  program  should 
include  a  campaign  for  making  the  world  safe  for  childhood.  If  we 
are  ever  to  have  a  world  peace  inspired  by  the  spirit  of  Christ  and  a 
League  of  Nations  based  upon  Christian  ideals,  the  shortest  road  to 
the  realization  of  the  brotherhood  of  man  will  be  by  establishing  a 
League  of  Friendship  for  the  Childhood  of  the  World. 


THE  CHILD'S  RIGHTS  IN  THE  WORLD'S  NEW  DAY 
By  Rev.  George  P.  Howard 

As  WE  are  talking  and  thinking  about  the  rights  of  the  child,  let  us 
begin  with  what  I  call  one  of  the  fundamental  rights — the  right  to  be 
born.  In  Maeterlinck's  "Bluebird"  there  is  a  particularly  beautiful, 
suggestive,  and  pathetic  scene  which  represents  the  souls  of  the  j^et 
unborn  waiting  at  the  gates  of  life.  Beyond  the  gates  lies  the  mysteri- 
ous adventure  of  earthly  existence  with  all  that  it  involves.  To  some 
the  prospects  of  that  adventure  are  easy  and  bright.  They  look  wist- 
fully forward  to  it.  They  fairly  clamor  and  beat  at  the  gates  of  life. 
But  often  when  the  messenger  comes  and  they  start  up  eagerly  to 
meet  the  expected  summons  they  are  denied  with  a  sad  shake  of  the 
head.  Others  shrink  and  cower  before  the  prospect,  and,  before 
finally  heading  forth,  cover  their  eyes  with  their  hands,  so  fearsome  is 
the  outlook.  You  and  I  have  made  a  failure  of  civilization,  and  the 
new  humanity  can  never  be  built  up  with  such  as  you  and  me.  To 
make  a  new  world  we  must  have  children,  fresh  and  unspoiled  from  the 
hand  of  God. 

"A  dreary  place  would  be  this  earth 
Were  there  no  little  people  in  it. 
The  song  of  life  would  lose  its  mirth 
Were  there  no  cliildren  to  begin  it." 


264  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

That  our  sturdy  middle  class,  the  backbone  of  any  nation,  the  best 
people  in  the  world,  are  declining  their  high  responsibility  in  this  con- 
nection is  ominous  and  alarming. 

Furthermore,  the  child  has  a  right  to  be  well-born.  There  are  hosts 
of  children  damned  into  the  world  every  year  rather  than  born  into  it. 
They  have  little  or  no  chance  at  a  normal  life.  A  child  has  nothing  to 
say  about  his  coming  into  the  world.  He  is  never  consulted.  If  he 
were,  he  would  often  beg  to  be  excused.  Herbert  Spencer  long  ago 
criticized  our  educational  system  for  providing  no  training  for  parent- 
hood. Three  hundred  thousand  babies  are  buried  every  year  in  the 
United  States,  and  in  some  South  American  countries  three  out  of  five 
never  live  to  be  two  years  of  age.  We  know  how  to  breed  cattle  and 
pigs;  we  have  not  yet  learned  how  to  breed  men.  We  spend  much  on 
our  departments  of  agriculture  but  little  on  our  child  welfare  organi- 
zations. 

Every  child,  in  the  next  place,  has  a  right  to  a  normal,  natural  child- 
hood— first  of  all,  in  regard  to  his  physical  nature.  He  has  the  body^ 
the  physique,  of  a  child  and  he  has  the  right  to  insist  on  our  respecting 
the  limitations  of  his  physical  life.  Sometimes  when  our  children  are 
restless  we  are  in  despair  in  the  Sunday  school,  and  perhaps  we  shall 
ask  what  a  teacher  once  asked,  "How  shall  we  keep  our  children 
quiet.'^"  The  answer  came  quickly,  "The  only  way  is  to  bury  them." 
God  gave  a  boy  five  million  nerves  to  make  him  move,  yet  we  are  saying, 
"Sit  still."  Every  boy  is  entitled  to  that  best  of  all  means  of  devel- 
oping the  young  body,  mind,  and  soul — ^play  and  recreation.  A  writer 
of  the  eighteenth  century  said,  "Play  must  be  forbidden  in  all  its  forms, 
for  play  will  distract  the  minds  of  children  from  God."  We  have 
traveled  some  distance  from  that  position.  Still  we  have  far  to  go  in 
recognizing  the  right  place  that  play  has  in  the  life  of  the  child.  We 
shall  never  understand  boys  and  girls  if  we  look  upon  play  as  a  more  or 
less  permissible  sin,  something  that  has  to  be  borne,  hoping  all  the 
time  that  the  child  will  soon  get  to  that  age  of  sedateness  when  he  will 
play  no  more.  We  must  remember  that  the  craving  for  amusement 
is  as  fundamental  and  irresistible  as  the  craving  for  food.  Any  church 
or  Sunday  school  that  does  nothing  toward  the  guidance  of  these 
splendid  God-given  play  impulses  except  to  offer  solemn  warning  de- 
serves unpopularity    and  active   hostility   from    the   young  people. 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  265 

God  grant  that  the  time  may  come  when  the  Church  shall  cease 
saying  to  her  young  people,  "Don't,  don't,  don't!"  but  shall 
present  herself  to  them  with  a  positive  program  of  constructive  social 
activities. 

Furthermore,  if  the  -child  is  to  live  a  natural,  normal  childhood,  it 
means  that  we  shall  respect  his  intellectual  life.  We  will  realize  that  he 
has  his  own  way  of  looking  at  things,  his  own  viewpoint,  and  we  will  not 
expect  to  find  an  old  head  upon  young  shoulders.  When  Dombey 
took  his  son  to  the  boarding  school,  the  headmaster,  looking  down  at 
the  little  fellow,  said,  "We  shall  soon  make  a  man  of  him."  You 
remember  the  answer  of  the  little  lad,  "Please,  sir,  I  would  rather  be  a 
boy."  \Mien  Dickens  told  that  story  he  put  into  literature  the  most 
pathetic  and  profound  appeal  against  the  custom  of  short-circuiting 
childhood  into  maturity.  The  child  has  his  mental  limitations. 
He  looks  at  things  with  the  eyes  of  a  child,  he  understands  and 
interprets  things  with  the  eyes  of  a  child,  and  we  must  respect  his 
viewpoint. 

And  in  this  normal,  natural  life  to  which  the  child  has  a  right  he  will 
be  allowed  to  live  his  own  religious  life.  The  child  comes  into  this 
world  with  a  religious  instinct,  a  religious  nature,  with  a  capacity  for 
understanding  God.  Atheists  are  not  born;  they  are  made.  The  child 
is  born  with  faith.  Possibly  it  is  credulity  at  first.  It  is  natural  for 
the  child  to  believe.  But  he  must  believe  in  his  own  way.  We  adults 
must  quit  trying  to  graft  upon  the  child  the  religion  of  adults.  We  say 
to  the  child  in  the  church  and  Sunday  school,  "Look  at  us  and  be  like 
us."  But  remember  what  Jesus  said  to  us  grown-ups,  "Except  ye 
.  .  .  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven." 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  father  who  found  his  boy  in  his  spare 
moments  writing  little  bits  of  poetry,  rhymes,  and  he  thought  that 
must  be  a  thing  of  the  Devil.  So  he  urged  the  lad  to  quit  that  danger- 
ous occupation.  Finding  that  his  advice  was  not  being  followed,  and 
one  day  catching  the  boy  red-handed  in  this  devilish  occupation,  he 
flogged  him,  and  the  boy  cried  out  as  he  was  being  punished: 

*'0  father,  pray  thy  flogging  stay, 
I'll  rhyme  no  more  after  this  day." 


266  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

But  I  am  glad  that  that  boy  did  not  stop  writing  rhymes,  because  one 
day  he  became  the  famous  Isaac  Watts,  and  wrote. 

When  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross 
On  which  the  Prince  of  Glory  died. 

My  richest  gain  I  count  but  loss, 
And  pour  contempt  on  all  my  pride. 

I  plead  that  we  give  God  more  room  in  the  life  of  the  child,  that  we 
keep  in  the  background  and  let  God  have  his  way  with  the  child.  He 
may  startle  us  sometimes.  We  think  that  we  know  all  about  theology 
and  doctrine,  but  the  time  is  coming  when  God  will  take  the  fresh 
children,  the  young  people,  and  build  a  new  Church  and  possibly  make 
a  new  theology.  We  must  believe  in  our  children:  that  they  belong  to 
him;  that  he  is  in  them;  and  that  he  will  do  better  things  through  them 
and  with  them  than  he  has  done  with  us. 

The  child  has  a  right  to  be  born,  the  right  to  be  well-born,  the  right 
to  have  his  physical  limitations  respected,  the  right  to  live  his  own  re- 
ligious life  and  possibly  teach  us  something  about  God.  What  is  it 
that  Whittier  says.?^ 

We  need  love's  tender  lessons  taught 

As  only  weakness  can : 
God  hath  his  small  interpreters. 

The  child  must  teach  the  man. 

Let  us  go  from  this  Convention  determined  to  do  above  everything 
else  one  thing:  stand  up  and,  if  necessary,  fight,  not  so  much  for  our  own 
rights  as  for  the  rights,  the  God-given  rights,  of  the  children  every- 
where. 

WINNING  THE  WORLD  THROUGH  ITS  CHILDHOOD 
By  D.  W.  Kurtz,  D.D. 

The  child  comes  to  us  unprejudiced,  unspoiled.  He  comes  with 
active  instincts  of  curiosity,  imitation,  and  wonder.  God  gives  us  a 
chance  to  give  him  an  idea,  and  to  give  it  to  him  with  such  interest  and 
enthusiasm  that  he  loves  it,  and  it  becomes  an  ideal.  We  can  enlist  him 
in  service,  for  the  child,  being  true  to  his  God-given  instincts,  tends  to 
put  into  action  and  life  what  he  has  in  his  mind  and  heart,  and  he 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  267 

serves  a  cause.     And  whoever  serves  in  loyalty  the  Christ  becomes  a 
child  of  God. 

What  we  need  is: 

I.  A  real  vision  of  the  world's  need  of  Christ,  a  vision  of  the  oppor- 
tunity of  making  Christ  real  in  the  race  through  the  childhood  of  the 
world.  As  someone  said,  "Save  a  child  and  you  save  a  soul  plus  a  life 
for  God."  We  need  a  vision  of  the  truth,  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  as 
the  only  cure  for  the  world.  We  need  a  vision  of  the  Sunday  school  as 
the  instrument  in  God's  hands  for  the  promotion  of  his  Kingdom. 

II.  We  need  consecration.  We  have  been  playing  on  the  job; 
we  have  been  too  much  interested  in  our  personal  comforts  and  luxuries 
and  have  fallen  under  the  bondage  of  things.  We  need  a  new  loyalty 
to  the  cause  of  Christian  education.  That  means  that  we  believe  in  it 
as  a  cause  that  is  the  best;  that  we  love  this  cause  with  all  our  hearts 
and  that  we  serve  it  with  all  our  strength — our  time,  energy,  and  tal- 
ents. We  need  a  new  consecration  for  the  religious  education  of  the 
childhood  of  the  world — for  it  is  the  best  way  God  has  given  us  for  the 
promotion  of  his  Kingdom. 

m.  We  need  preparation.  The  prepared  teacher  must  Be,  and 
Do,  and  Know.  He  must  be  a  Christian  and  demonstrate  the  life  that 
he  wants  in  his  pupils.  What  we  are  speaks  louder  than  what  we  say. 
W^e  must  let  our  lights  so  shine  that  they  may  be  led  to  Christ.  Our 
own  light  does  shine — it  always  shines.  But  often  it  is  the  red  light 
of  sin,  the  blue  light  of  pessimism,  the  green  light  of  jealousy  and  envy, 
the  yellow  light  of  greed  and  gold,  the  purple  light  of  ambition,  or  the 
dull  light  of  indifference.  But  w^e  must  have  the  white  light  of  truth 
so  that  they  may  see  Christ  in  us. 

The  teacher  of  childhood  must  do  some  things:  He  must  teach  the 
Bible  so  that  children  may  know  the  will  of  God.  He  must  teach  them 
to  worship,  so  that  they  may  love  the  will  of  God  and  pray:  "Thy 
Kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done."  He  must  teach  them  to  serve 
and  obey;  for  only  in  action  is  character  formed. 

In  the  next  place,  the  teacher  must  know.  He  must  know  three 
things:  mind,  matter,  method.  He  does  not  teach  books  or  subjects, 
but  the  teacher  must  teach  people,  children,  minds.  What  is  teaching? 
It  is  causing  to  know.  It  is  arousmg  and  directing  the  self-activity  of 
the  mind  of  the  pupil.     It  is  the  organization  of  stimuli  so  as  to  cause 


268         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

or  prevent  changes  in  the  life  of  the  child.  It  is  not  merely  imparting 
information,  for  no  teaching  is  done  unless  the  child  learns.  How  can 
the  teacher  direct  the  activities  of  minds  unless  he  knows,  by  science 
and  experience,  the  mind  of  the  child  .^^  He  needs  preparation — he 
must  know  the  minds  that  he  would  teach. 

He  must  know  the  truth.  We  expect  a  physician  to  make  a  true 
diagnosis  of  our  sickness,  then  prescribe  a  cure.  We  expect  him  to 
know  how  to  cure  the  malady.  He  who  would  teach  children  how  to 
live  must  know  how  men  ought  to  live.  He  must  know  God's  Word, 
the  Bible.  He  cannot  guide  men  to  the  living  God  unless  he  knows 
the  way.  The  ignorance  of  the  Bible,  and  of  the  great  fundamental 
doctrines,  is  abysmal.  The  teacher  needs  preparation  here.  He 
must  know  what  truths  of  the  Bible  are  adapted  to  the  needs  and 
capacities  of  the  chUd. 

The  teacher  must  also  know  methods  of  teaching — how  to  bring  the 
truth  and  the  mind  of  the  child  together.  The  question  of  method 
solves  the  problem  of  how  the  pupil  may  know  and  love  and  do  the 
truth  most  effectively  and  most  economically. 

IV.  We  must  have  organization.  Organization  is  economy  of  ef- 
fort— to  accomplish  a  definite  task  most  effectively  with  the  least 
possible  waste.  Organization  is  the  means  to  the  end.  The  end  is  the 
Kingdom  of  God,  the  salvation  of  the  world  through  religious  educa- 
tion of  childhood.  Organization  is  for  the  effective  and  economic  use 
of  the  materials,  means,  and  methods  that  are  essential  to  accomplish 
this  task. 

Organization  must  provide  a  school.  What  is  a  school.'^  "A  school 
is  the  creation  of  the  proper  environment  for  the  development  of  a 
soul."  "  It  is  the  organization  of  stimuli "  that  will  properly  arouse  and 
direct  the  activities  of  the  child.  A  school  is  the  proper  arrangement 
of  teachers,  curriculum,  and  environment,  so  that  the  necessary 
stimuli  are  given  to  the  child  to  solicit  his  response  in  learning  the 
truth,  in  loving  the  truth,  and  in  living  the  truth. 

This  is  the  epoch  of  the  child.  We  are  beginning  to  see  that  the  only 
ultimate  values  are  human  values,  that  the  only  real  values  are  Chris- 
tian character,  and  that  God  has  so  made  us  that  childhood  is  the  time 
when  character  is  made,  and  it  can  be  made  into  anything  that  the 
race  chooses.     Since  the  Christian  character  is  the  supreme  value. 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  269 

Christian  education  is  the  supreme  business  of  the  race.  Christian 
education  is  the  supreme  patriotism.  Patriotism  demands  such  love 
and  service  of  one's  country  as  to  promote  the  well-being  of  the  country, 
the  promotion  of  the  ideals  that  are  essential  for  an  enduring  nation. 
History  has  proved  to  us  that  righteousness  and  peace  and  human 
brotherhood  are  the  essentials  of  an  enduring  civilization.  The  highest 
patriotism  is  that  prophetic  statesmanship  which  builds  for  eternity. 
That  means  Christian  education.  As  soon  as  we  learn  that  industry 
is  only  to  pay  expenses  and  meet  our  common  necessities,  that  life  and 
civilization  depend  upon  true  religion  and  morality,  we  shall  make 
progress  toward  the  fullness  of  life  which  is  our  birthright. 

God  has  given  the  race  a  new  chance  in  every  child  to  better  itself. 
The  normal  child  inherits  nothing  of  culture  and  nothing  of  that  which 
is  prejudicial  to  culture.  It  is  a  new  opportunity.  God  says  to  the 
race,  by  setting  a  child  in  the  midst:  "Here  is  your  chance — the  Garden 
of  Eden  is  yours.  This  child  is  born  without  culture.  Surround  it  with 
the  true,  the  good,  and  the  beautiful,  and  it  will  respond.  It  has 
capacity,  it  has  self-activity  to  imitate,  to  ask  questions,  and  to  follow 
you.     Here  is  your  chance;  will  you  take  it.^ " 

It  is  my  conviction  that  the  supreme  business  of  the  race  is  to  train 
and  educate  the  children  with  a  Christian  education.  All  else  is  ma- 
chinery; this  is  supreme.  We  are  co-workers  with  God.  He  works 
and  we  work.  "We  must  work  the  works"  of  God  "while  it  is  day:  the 
night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work."  Professor  James  said  that 
after  thirty  people  do  not  get  new  ideas.  God  has  opened  the  door  of 
opportunity  in  the  long  infancy  of  the  child.  Will  we  avail  ourselves 
of  the  opportunity? 

We  need  greater  vision,  deeper  consecration,  better  preparation,  and 
more  efficient  organization  to  win  the  childhood  of  the  world  to  Christ, 
and  as  the  bud  unfolds  into  the  rose  so  the  world  will  find  life  and  peace 
and  joy. 

HEALING  AND  HELPING  A  WOUNDED  WORLD 
By  Rev.  William  Charles  Poole,  Ph.D. 

The  aftermath  of  any  war  is  a  stricken  nation.  The  World  War 
has  left  us  with  a  wounded  world.     "Peace  hath  her  victories  no  less 


270         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

renowned  than  war."  Following  a  world  conflict  she  has  problems 
almost  as  stupendous  as  those  created  by  the  war  itself. 

That  the  world  is  sore  wounded  no  one  will  deny.  It  has  emerged 
from  its  wild  delirium  of  awful  agony  to  realize  how  desperately  wounded 
it  is.  The  acute  paroxysm  of  pain  has  passed  but  the  dull,  unrelieved 
ache  is  still  there. 

The  world  groans  like  some  wounded  giant.  The  crooked  finger  of 
pain  has  written  its  signature  over  the  face  of  humanity.  The  writing 
is  a  little  less  terrible  than  it  was  but  the  shattered  frame  still  quivers 
from  the  gaping  wounds  and  reels  from  the  weakness  caused  by  the 
shedding  of  rivers  of  blood. 

Six  million  men  are  dead  and  many  times  that  number  incapacitated 
as  a  result  of  the  world  conflict.  There  is  hardly  a  home  in  the  warring 
countries  into  which  the  shadow  of  loss  has  not  entered.  Not  only  so, 
but  the  very  tissue  of  civilization  has  become  diseased  and  dissolution 
and  death  wait  to  prey  on  the  moribund  elements. 

However,  it  is  not  so  much  with  diagnosis  but  with  treatment  that  we 
are  to  deal.  The  prophet  Jeremiah  faced  a  very  bafliing  situation  in  his 
day.  He  raised  the  question,  *'Is  there  no  balm  in  Gilead;  is  there  no 
physician  there  .'^" 

The  convalescent  patient  after  a  long  illness  is  frequently  more  dif- 
ficult to  handle  than  when  he  was  fully  in  the  grip  of  the  disease  or 
under  the  scourge  of  the  fever.  Petulant  and  fretful,  he  is  captious 
with  his  best  friends  and  critical  with  his  best  advisers. 

After  two  years  of  convalescence  the  world  feels  intensely  the  smart 
of  the  wounds  that  too  slowly  heal.  Wounds  that  were  healing 
break  out  afresh,  and  new  wounds  are  constantly  inflicted.  Longing 
eyes  filled  with  feverish  anxiety  look  for  the  coming  of  the  Great 
Physician. 

The  story  of  the  Good  Samaritan  furnishes  a  congenial  atmosphere 
in  which  to  think  together  on  this  theme.  The  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ 
has  always  produced  men  who  have  acted  the  part  of  the  Good  Samari- 
tan and  ministered  to  the  desperate  needs  of  the  unfortunate  man  who 
fell  among  the  thieves.  With  an  enlarging  vision  and  an  increasing 
passion  for  service  it  is  giving  this  classic  happening  a  new  emphasis. 
It  will  always  provide  those  who  will  minister  to  the  victim  of  the 
thieves,  but,  in  addition,  it  will  set  about  freeing  the  highway  of 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  271 

thieves  so  that  every  human  soul  will  have  a  chance  of  going  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho  without  fear  of  being  molested. 

The  genius  of  Christianity  is  found  in  the  fact  that  it  is  as  big  as  life. 
Nothing  human  falls  beyond  the  range  of  its  beneficent  activity. 
The  lower  creation  also  shares  in  its  uplift.  Therefore,  the  healing  and 
helping  of  a  wounded  world  through  the  agency  of  the  Sunday  School 
falls  within  the  sphere  of  its  legitimate  exercises. 

Christianity  stands  for  wholeness.  In  that  wonderful  Bethesda 
scene  recorded  by  John  in  the  fifth  chapter  of  his  Gospel  we  have  the 
Master  selecting  the  most  difficult  and  stubborn  case  for  treatment. 
He  asks  the  helpless  sufferer  who  for  thirty-eight  years  had  been  lying 
by  the  pool,  "Wouldest  thou  be  made  whole .^" 

The  crippled,  helpless  world  is  tj^ified  in  that  scene.  There  is  the 
question  of  life's  Master,  "Wouldest  thou  be  made  whole.'"  There  is 
the  answer  of  life's  cripple,  "There  is  no  one  to  help  me  to  healing  and 
health."  There  is  the  command  of  life's  Lord,  "Arise,  take  up  thy 
bed  and  walk." 

Christianity  is  the  motive  of  all  genuine  philanthropy.  The  sick 
and  wasted  and  broken  still  throng  around  the  Beautiful  Gate  of  the 
Temple. 

It  is  from  the  "Beautiful  Gate"  that  the  world's  alms  are  dis- 
tributed. 

A  great  amount  of  social-welfare  and  uplift  work  which  does  not  di- 
rectly own  a  Christian  inspiration  will  be  found  to  have  had  its  origi- 
nal motive  in  the  Spirit  and  teachings  of  the  Great  Physician.  The 
glint  of  rainbow  glory  in  the  muddy  pool  is  due  to  the  Sun. 

In  war-born  days  like  these  it  is  very  easy  to  fall  into  moods  of 
pessimism  and  deplore  bitterly  the  existing  conditions  without  furnish- 
ing any  helpful  suggestion  for  their  betterment.  A  sentimental  ac- 
quiescence in  the  woes  of  humanity  will  not  abate  one  fraction  of  its 
suffering.  Christian  evangelism,  with  its  glow  and  passion,  with  its 
sacrificial  urge,  with  its  redemptive  message,  is  what  we  need  to  face 
squarely  the  task  of  healing  and  helping  a  wounded  world. 

When  Jesus  opened  the  book  on  that  memorable  day  in  the  syna- 
gogue of  Nazareth,  he  outlined  the  scope  of  his  ministry  for  healing 
and  helping  a  wounded  world.  Again,  when  the  disciples  of  John  the 
Baptist  came  to  Jesus  and  asked  the  pointed  question  regarding  his 


272         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

mission,  he  replied  in  terms  that  revealed  his  full  ministry  of  evangel- 
ism to  the  needs  of  the  world. 

Childhood  is  the  common  denominator  of  the  human  race.  It  is  the 
one  universal  vehicle  of  acceptable  service.  Dr.  F.  B.  Meyer  says, 
"If  the  world  is  ever  to  be  saved,  it  must  be  saved  through  its  child- 
hood." An  eminent  social  leader  in  England  has  said,  "Give  us  the 
unspoiled  children  of  this  generation  to  train  in  ideals  of  the  common 
good,  and  we  will  give  you  back  a  world  of  brothers  in  a  single  life- 
time." 

The  Sunday  school  has  a  definite  ministry  in  helping  and  healing  a 
wounded  world.  No  better  agency  exists  for  actually  carrying  out  the 
social' implications  of  Christianity  than  the  Sunday  school. 

A  "thornless  world"  is  infinitely  more  than  the  romance  of  a  rap- 
turous prophet:  "Instead  of  the  thorn  shall  come  up  the  fir-tree;  and 
instead  of  the  brier  shall  come  up  the  myrtle-tree."  The  Sunday 
school  is  the  best  place  in  the  world  to  root  up  the  thorns  and  briar 
patches  and  sow  the  seed  of  the  fir  and  myrtle.  Its  youthful  enthusi- 
asm and  kindling,  uplifting  hopes,  makes  it  believe  in  the  certain  success 
of  the  undertaking. 

May  the  Great  Physician  impart  to  each  one  of  us  an  increased 
measure  of  his  abounding  confidence — "He  will  not  fail  nor  be  dis- 
couraged "—that  we  may  be  rich  in  character  and  exquisite  in  service 
and  abundant  in  labors  in  healing  and  helping  a  wounded  world. 


POSSIBLE  COOPERATION  BETWEEN  SECULAR  AND 
RELIGIOUS  EDUCATIONAL  AGENCIES 

By  John  T.  Paris,  D.D. 

"The  people  of  Japan  are  educated.  There  is  almost  universal 
literacy,  at  least  of  a  simple  kind." 

The  quotation  is  from  a  report  on  education  in  Japan,  written  in  1919 
by  a  missionary  who  tells  of  the  provision  made  for  secular  education 
in  the  Island  Empire  where  the  government  so  recently  appropriated 
forty-four  million  yen  for  educational  purposes,  while  the  Emperor 
promised  to  supplement  this  sum  with  ten  million  yen.  Other  individ- 
uals, like  Marquis  Okuma  and  Mr.  Watanabe,  have  taken  their  places 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  273 

ill  the  company  of  munificent  givers  to  the  cause  that  has  received  so 
much  attention  since  the  presentation  of  the  Educational  Code  of  1871, 
of  which  one  of  the  most  important  principles  was,  "Knowledge  shall  be 
sought  for  throughout  the  world,  so  that  the  welfare  of  the  empire 
may  be  promoted."  That  principle  was  a  worthy  forerunner  of  the 
statement  in  the  Imperial  Rescript  on  Education  of  1890  of  the  object 
of  civic  education:  "To  make  the  child  a  good  subject  of  the  empire 
and  a  useful  member  of  the  community." 

We  in  America  admire  the  efficient  manner  in  which  you  in  Japan, 
having  made  up  your  mind  to  be  educated,  have  proceeded  to  make 
your  program  and  carry  it  out.  We,  too,  have  had  our  program. 
Large  appropriations  have  been  made  by  the  Government  for  educa- 
tional purposes,  and  generous  indi\aduals  have  added  their  gifts.  Yet 
it  cannot  be  said  of  America  that  "there  is  almost  universal  literacy, 
at  least  of  a  simple  kind." 

In  Japan  religious  freedom  is  guaranteed  by  the  constitution,  and — 
so  we  have  been  told — "the  government  has  always  insisted  that  the 
public  schools  be  free  from  all  sectarian  intrusion."  The  same  thing 
may  be  said  of  America.  There  effort  has  been  made  by  many  people 
to  secure  the  use  of  the  Bible  in  the  public  schools,  but  without  suc- 
cess. Their  failure  has  not  brought  grief  to  other  wise  Christians,  who 
are  just  as  earnest  in  their  desire  that  the  knowledge  of  the  Bible  shall 
be  increased.  The  reason  for  their  attitude  has  been  explained  by 
Dr.  John  H.  Finley,  president  of  the  University  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  who  wears  as  one  of  his  honors  the  Order  of  the  Rising  Sun,  con- 
ferred by  the  Emperor  of  Japan.     Doctor  Finley  has  said : 

I  believe  that  every  child,  youth,  man,  and  woman  should  read 
the  Bible  .  .  .  but  a  state  giving  welcome  to  all  creeds  cannot 
in  its  public  schools,  which  it  taxes  all  to  support  and  which  it  wishes 
the  children  of  all  to  enter,  impose  any  religious  teaching  without  con- 
travening the  very  principle  of  freedom  that  is  at  the  foundation  of 
this  republic  of  diverse  traditions,  tongues,  and  creeds. 

In  the  address  in  which  Doctor  Finley  used  the  words  which  have 
just  been  quoted  he  said  that  there  should  be  everj^here  such  cooper- 
ation between  school  and  church  or  between  school  and  home  as  will 
insure  the  religious  teaching  of  every  child  outside  the  school. 

A  comparison  of  the  amounts  spent  by  the  American  Government  for 


274  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

secular  education  with  the  amounts  spent  by  the  Protestant  churches 
for  rehgious  education,  must  not  be  taken  as  an  indication  of  the  rela- 
tive values  placed  on  these  by  thinking  people.  It  has  been  estimated 
that  the  Government  spends  yearly  twenty-eight  dollars  on  each  pupil 
in  the  university  and  high  school,  and  that  for  religious  education  the 
Protestant  churches  are  spending  annually  on  the  same  pupil  a  little 
less  than  haK  a  dollar!  These  figures  will  not  long  be  accurate,  for  the 
country  is  realizing  that  it  is  impossible  to  expect  proper  religious  in- 
struction without  readiness  to  provide  for  it  carefully. 

We  have  always  had  our  Sunday  schools.  There  many  of  the  chil- 
dren have  gathered  for  instruction  fifty-two  hours  each  year.  Of  this 
time  not  more  than  twenty-six  hours  can  be  given  to  religious  teaching. 
Such  a  state  of  affairs  will  not  do.  So  leaders  at  many  places  began  to 
plan  for  better  things.  Toledo,  Ohio,  was  one  of  these  places.  The 
reasons  of  workers  there  were  stated  with  point: 

How  inefiFectual  and  inadequate  is  the  usual  program  of  the 
churches  for  religious  education  has  never  been  so  fully  appreciated  as 
at  the  present  time.  The  churches  are  touching  in  any  way  less  than 
50  per  cent,  of  the  children  of  school  age.  A  large  number  of  children 
have  never  been  in  Sunday  school.  A  large  number  never  use  the 
Bible,  and  in  hundreds  of  homes  there  are  no  Bibles.  Teachers  of 
English  and  history  in  our  high  schools  say  that  it  is  the  exceptional 
pupil  who  shows  any  knowledge  of  Bible  characters  and  Bible  allusion. 

What  was  to  be  done. ^    Note  elements  in  Toledo's  solution: 

1.  For  the  Elementary  Grade.  By  arranging  with  the  Board  of 
Education  in  charge  of  the  city  schools  to  permit  all  children  whose 
parents  make  written  application  to  the  principal  of  the  school  to  be 
dismissed  one  hour  a  week  for  the  purpose  of  religious  instruction. 

2.  For  the  High  School  Grade.  In  cases  where  a  written  request  is 
made  by  the  parents  that  the  high  school  take  into  account  work  done 
in  religious  education  by  their  children  outside  of  school  hours,  such 
requests  shall  be  allowed  in  accordance  with  the  following  plan :  Record 
of  attendance  at  the  week-day  church  school  shall  be  kept,  a  final 
examination  sustained,  and  grades  recorded  and  filed  with  the  principal 
of  high  schools  according  to  the  marking  in  use  in  high  school.  Teach- 
ers of  the  week-day  church  schools  shall  meet  the  standards  as  to  prepa- 
ration and  ability  required  of  teachers  employed  in  the  high  school. 
The  courses  offered  shall  be  treated  from  the  historical  and  literary 
point  of  view.     The  textbook  shall  meet  the  scholastic  requirements  of 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  275 

texts  of  high  school  grade.  No  more  than  one  quarter  unit  of  credit 
or  a  total  of  a  half  unit  shall  be  allowed.  One  quarter  unit  of  credit 
shall  mean  one  recitation  of  sixty  minutes  each  week,  or  a  total  of  not 
less  than  thirty-eight  recitations. 

Sometimes  the  school  where  religious  instruction  is  provided  is  a 
community  school — that  is,  all  the  churches  of  a  region  unite  in  the 
effort.  In  many  communities  at  least  twenty-five  hours  more  of  Bible 
instruction  are  added  through  the  Daily  Vacation  Bible  schools 
provided  for  those  who  will  gather  at  the  church,  under  competent 
instruction,  for  three  hours  each  day,  five  daj's  a  week,  for  at  least  five 
weeks.  This  work  is  not  done  as  yet  in  cooperation  with  the  public 
schools,  but  it  is  a  recognized  part  of  the  plan  for  supplementary  public- 
school  instruction. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  provision  made  for  religious  instruction  in 
many  centers  is  as  follows : 

Sunday  school 26  hours 

Week-day  schools  for  religious  instruction   ...      40  hours 
Daily  Vacation  Bible  schools 25  hours 


91  hours 


This  total  is  not  impressive.  But  it  is  a  prophecy  of  bigger  and 
better  things. 

Toledo  was  not  a  pioneer  in  this  work.  Gary,  Indiana,  will  always 
be  noted  for  its  early  advocacy  of  the  cooperation  of  the  schools  and  the 
churches  of  a  community  in  secular  and  religious  work.  The  relation 
of  the  Church  schools  to  the  public  schools  of  Gary  has  been  described 
as  follows: 

Religious  instruction  is  not  a  part  of  the  curriculum  of  the  Gary 
public  schools,  neither  is  such  instruction  given  in  any  public  school 
building. 

The  public  school  authorities  keep  no  record  of  public  school 
classes  other  than  the  records  necessary  to  show  that  the  pupils  are 
properly  dismissed  from  public  school  activities  to  attend  the  Church 
school  classes. 

The  Church  schools  meet  in  certain  churches  which  are  near  the 
public  schools  and  which  have  suitable  rooms  for  holding  Church 
school  classes. 


276         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

The  primacy  in  advocating  the  work  belongs  not  even  to  Gary,  but 
to  the  State  of  North  Dakota  where,  in  1911,  it  was  proposed  to  the 
State  Board  of  Education  to  provide  a  syllabus  for  systematic  Bible 
instruction  in  high  school  grades.  The  course  prepared  has  been 
adopted  throughout  the  state.  It  calls  for  ninety  periods  of  forty-five 
minutes  each.  The  lessons  "include  stories  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments, lives  of  Bible  characters,  studies  in  geography,  history,  and 
literature  of  Bible  lands,  memory  passages,  the  life  of  Christ,  and  the 
history  of  the  Early  Church.  In  nearly  every  town  and  city  high 
school  classes  have  been  organized  with  the  various  Sunday  schools  and 
young  people's  societies."  Educators  in  nearly  six  hundred  cities,  forty 
states^  and  eleven  foreign  countries  have  secured  copies  of  the  syllabus. 

These  various  experiments  have  been  studied  by  the  Sunday  school 
Council  of  Evangelical  Denominations,  a  national  body  of  religious 
educators.  A  committee  of  this  body  prepared  a  report,  which  was 
based  on  fourteen  principles.  Of  these  I  quote  five,  as  a  summary  of 
the  present  attitude  of  America  on  the  subject: 

The  responsibility  for  week-day  religious  instruction  cannot  rest 
upon  the  State,  but  it  does  rest  upon  the  Church.  There  is  imperative 
need  that  the  Church  be  further  awakened  to  an  intelligent  sense  of 
its  inherent  right,  its  essential  function,  and  its  moral  obligation,  to 
teach  religion  to  all  future  citizens. 

The  Sunday  school,  because  of  its  many  limitations,  cannot  carry 
the  full  responsibility  for  the  religious  training  of  American  youth. 
In  addition  to  its  highly  important  work  there  wiU  be  required  a  sub- 
stantial program  of  week-day  instruction. 

The  community  is  a  natural  unit  in  our  national  life.  Practical 
considerations  make  it  necessary  to  establish  community  programs  of 
religious  education  and  to  conduct  them  on  the  basis  of  a  large  measure 
of  local  control,  such  as  obtains  in  the  operation  of  the  public  school 
system. 

Public  school  boards  ought  to  be  willing  to  make  the  experiment  of 
giving  from  two  to  three  hours  per  week  of  time  in  the  grade  schools  or 
from  two  to  three  units  of  credit  in  the  high  school,  or  both,  for  pur- 
poses of  religious  instruction.  They  should  not  be  asked  to  make  the 
experiment,  however,  unless  it  is  in  the  hands  of  those  who  have  an  in- 
telligent appreciation  of  what  is  involved  in  making  it  a  perrnanent 
success;  nor  should  they  continue  the  practice  of  giving  such  time  or 
credits  unless  educational  values  are  clearly  established  within  a  rea- 
sonable length  of  time. 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  277 

In  the  selection  and  employment  of  teachers  who  are  to  be  re- 
sponsible for  the  week-day  program  the  primary  consideration  is  their 
ability  to  teach  with  sincerity  and  enthusiasm  the  material  con- 
tained in  the  week-day  curriculum.  Such  ability  presupposes  both 
professional  and  personal  loyalty  to  those  great  spiritual  truths  that 
underlie  all  ordered  and  peaceable  civilization. 

So  much  for  America.  Now  how  about  Japan?  How  will  it  be 
possible  for  those  who  have  at  heart  religious  education  in  the  Sunrise 
Kingdom  to  take  advantage  of  the  experiments  made  elsewhere,  or  to 
improve  upon  them? 

The  problem  must  go  for  solution  to  those  who  are  giving  their  lives 
to  the  education  of  the  young  people  of  this  beautiful  country.  That 
the  solution  will  be  found  I  am  encouraged  to  believe  by  a  brief  survey 
of  the  educational  problem,  as  well  as  by  hints  of  the  temper  of  the 
leaders  both  in  Church  and  State. 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  PROGRAM  OF  RELIGIOUS 
EDUCATION 

(Synopsis) 

By  W.  E.  Chakaiers,  D.D. 

The  alert  and  brave  Japanese  soldier  reminds  us  of  the  Roman  soldier 
of  whom  Paul  wrote.  Every  Christian  must  be  a  soldier  and  put  on 
the  whole  armor  of  God,  including  the  girdle  of  truth.  This  girdle  must 
be  given  to  each  soldier  by  the  teachers  whom  God  raises  up.  Un- 
winding this  rope  girdle  we  find  these  strands:  the  truth  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  God,  the  truth  of  the  law  of  God,  and  the  truth  of  the  grace  of 
God. 

The  Sunday-school  teacher  must  give  the  pupils  the  truth  of  the 
knowledge  of  God.  The  time  comes  in  every  life  when  it  must  know 
God  or  go  down  in  darkness.  Commonly  this  time  is  when  a  great  loss 
or  great  suffering  shows  man  his  mortality  and  sin.  An  elderly  man, 
who  had  mourned  his  life  for  eighteen  years  asked  me:  "Is  there  any 
thing  over  there  beyond  this  life?  Is  there  no  God,  as  Ingersoll  said?" 
I  discovered  that  that  man  had  not  been  taught  the  knowledge  of  God 
in  childhood. 

God's  tim.e  to  begin  this  great  teaching  is  in  early  childhood  when 


278         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  mind  is  ready  to  receive  the  teaching  of  any  one  to  whom  the  child 
looks  up  with  respect.  A  great  difference,  perhaps  the  great  difference, 
between  me  and  my  traveling  acquaintance  was  the  fact  that  in  my 
childhood  someone  took  me  to  a  church  that  was  ready  to  teach  little 
children.  In  a  modern  Sunday  school  I  saw  and  heard  the  Primary 
teacher  give  the  story  of  the  Good  Shepherd  and  the  Sheep,  using  the 
child  imagination  and  physical  activity  in-  play. 

The  Sunday-school  teacher  must  give  the  pupils  the  truth  of  the  law 
of  God.  Life  begins  in  a  state  of  dependence  on  parents  and  caretakers. 
Soon  a  sense  of  dependence  is  confused  by  a  spirit  of  independence. 
Everyone  can  remember  the  struggle  between  the  two.  It  is  when 
emerging  into  a  feeling  of  independence  that  a  morally  dangerous 
time  begins.  The  temptation  comes  to  be  a  law  unto  oneself,  and  the 
urgent  need  is  of  a  superior  law  of  righteousness.  At  this  stage  it  is 
urgent  that  the  pupil  be  led  to  the  school  and  be  taught  by  a  teacher 
who  understands  the  junior  boy  and  girl. 

The  Sunday-school  teacher  must  give  the  pupil  the  truth  of  the  grace 
of  God.  Young  people  grow  into  a  period  of  criticism  and  self-sufficient 
knowledge.  It  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  teach  those  who  think 
they  know,  who  are  unteachable.  But  the  greatest  teaching  power  is 
life  itself,  the  influence  of  example.  Christian  men  and  women  who 
live  out  the  grace  of  Christ  are  mighty,  inevitable  teachers. 

THE  FULL  ACHIEVEMENT  OF  PERSONALITY  THE  TRUE 
AIM  OF  EDUCATION 

By  Margaret  Slattery 

Are  you  willing  to  look  at  the  world  with  me?  It  takes  courage  even 
to  try  to  look  out  upon  the  world  which  we  have  presented  to  the 
thousands  and  thousands  of  children  in  every  nation,  on  every  spot  of 
the  world's  surface,  for  their  inheritance.  It  takes  courage,  I  say,  to 
look  out  upon  the  world  which  we  have  offered  to  the  children  of  our 
time — the  children  whom  we  have  brought  into  a  world  to  which  they 
did  not  ask  to  come.  When  I  look  at  their  faces,  as  I  do  all  over  this 
world,  I  am  overcome  as  I  realize  what  a  world  we  have  presented  to 
them,  in  which  they  are  to  work  out  their  lives  and  develop  their  gene- 
ration.      I  feel  that  the  men  and  women  of  every  nation  should  kneel 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  279 

in  apology  to  all  the  children  of  the  world  for  what  we  have  given  to 
them  in  this  the  beginning  of  their  new  day. 

I  look  at  France.  I  wish  it  were  possible  for  everyone  in  this  audi- 
ence to  have  been  in  our  motor  that  day  as  we  rode  from  Paris  to  Co- 
blenz  through  death  and  silence,  ruin  and  ashes — not  a  child's  smile, 
no  sound  of  laughter  of  youth,  not  a  bird's  song,  not  a  green  thing,  for 
days  and  days !  Five  days  and  a  half  through  the  wreck  and  ruin  of 
the  world !  I  wish  it  were  possible  for  you  to  have  stood  with  me  look- 
ing out  over  the  battlefields  of  Belgium,  to  have  stood  on  that  sunny 
morning  in  Italy  and  seen  the  Piave,  the  river  stretching  through  290 
kilometers  of  ruin.  That  is  what  we  have  given  to  the  children  of 
Europe.  I  wish  you  might  have  been  compelled  to  look,  every  one  of 
you,  into  the  faces  of  the  marching  host  of  little  children,  creeping, 
crawling  along  from  the  wreckage  of  Armenia.  Think  what  we  have 
presented  to  the  children  of  the  Near  East! 

That  morning  when  I  stood  there  on  the  banks  of  the  Mame  River, 
which  we  had  been  following  for  hours,  I  saw  crosses,  black  crosses  of 
the  enemy,  white  crosses  from  which  were  flying  the  colors  of  Eng- 
land, of  France,  and  the  white  crosses  of  the  American  dead.  And 
then  I  came  to  a  spot  which  our  British  chauffeur  pointed  out  to  us 
where  there  was  a  w^onderful  bit  of  mechanism.  It  resembled  an  elec- 
tric radiator.  He  told  me  that  that  wonderful  machine  could  register 
the  approach  of  an  aeroplane  that  could  not  be  seen  and  that  could  not 
be  heard.  Men  had  made  that  thing  and  put  it  down  on  the  banks  of 
the  Marne.  On  a  small  disc  could  be  registered  the  approach  of  aero- 
planes that  man's  ej^es  searching  the  heavens  could  not  find!  Just 
before  the  w^ar  closed  they  had  perfected  it  in  such  a  fashion  that  the 
length  of  the  vibrations  told  whether  it  was  an  enemy  or  an  allied 
plane  approaching.  Men  made  that!  When  I  saw  it  there  and  knew 
that  man  had  made  it  I  said  to  my  soul:  "See  what  man  can  do.  Man 
can  do  anything,  make  anything!"  And  then  I  lifted  up  my  eyes  to 
the  rows  and  rows  of  crosses,  and  the  river  that  had  run  red  with  the 
blood  of  men  who  had  killed  each  other — men  who  could  make  that 
machine  but  had  not  yet  succeeded,  had  utterly  failed,  in  making  a 
■world  of  society  in  which  they  could  live  together  as  brothers. 

Awhile  ago  in  the  city  of  Boston  I  picked  up  a  little  round,  black 
thing,  which  I  put  to  my  ear.     I  put  another  to  my  lips  and  I  spoke 


280         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

across  three  thousand  miles  of  desert  and  forest,  lake  and  mountain, 
and  my  friend  in  San  Francisco  put  up  a  little  black  thing  against  her 
ear  and  we  talked  to  each  other  over  those  three  thousand  miles  as 
clearly  as  though  we  sat  at  this  table. 

The  other  day  when  I  arrived  in  Shanghai  I  wrote  ten  words  on  a 
piece  of  paper  and  a  young  Chinese  clerk  took  those  ten  words  and 
put  them  into  Chinese  characters  and  transmitted  them  through  a 
little  ticking  machine.  In  twenty-four  hours  in  Boston  they  read  the 
words  I  had  written  in  the  Shanghai  telegraph  office.  Twenty-four 
hours  only  for  my  message  to  traverse  those  interminable  spaces! 

When  I  look  at  what  men  have  done  with  time  and  space  I  say  to 
my  soul:  "Man  can  do  anything!  He  is  limited  only  by  his  desires." 
And  if  you  tell  me  that  man  who  can  do  these  things  cannot  make  a 
world  in  which  children  shall  be  free  and  happy,  well  nourished,  edu- 
cated, and  not  ignorant,  fit  and  ready  to  meet  life  with  joy,  I  tell  you 
it  is  not  true.     Men  can  do  anything  they  want  to  do. 

They  tell  me  that  the  war  is  over;  the  business  men  who  have  been 
making  their  millions  tell  me  that  the  war  is  over,  to  forget  it.  The 
war  is  over?  The  war  has  just  begun.  War  is  not  men  fighting  with 
one  another.  War  is  the  clash  of  ideas,  and  to-day  the  world  is  throb- 
bing, electric  with  ideas.  These  ideas  are  diametrically  opposed  to 
each  other.  A  part  of  the  world,  a  group  in  every  country  on  earth, 
says,  "I  will  get;  I  will  get  for  myseK."  A  part  of  every  country  in 
the  world  says,  "God  help  me  to  give;  I  will  give."  "Give"  and  "get," 
"I  will  serve  you"  and  "Men  shall  serve  me,"  are  at  war  with  each 
other.  There  will  come  again,  unless  we  are  wise,  a  time  when  those 
two  ideas  will  once  more  clash  in  such  desperate  fashion  that  the  imagi- 
nation cannot  conceive  it  and  wipe  the  best  that  there  is  in  human 
experience  and  progress  from  the  earth.  But,  men  and  women,  I  do 
not  care  for  ourselves,  for  those  of  our  generation  who  are  in  so  large  a 
measure  responsible  for  what  has  come  to  the  world.  If  we  alone 
were  to  endure  the  consequences,  it  would  not  trouble  me  so  much.  It 
is  for  them,  for  childhood  and  youth,  it  is  for  those  who  must  face  it  all. 

Having  given  to  them  the  results  of  the  World  War,  what  shall  we 
do  to  fit  them  to  meet  the  chaos  we  have  made?  One  may  scarcely 
attempt  an  answer.  Yet  of  some  things  we  are  certain.  We  must  fit 
them — mind,  body,  and  soul:  the  whole  personality  consecrated  to 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  281 

the  great  battle.  We  have  attempted  to  train  their  bodies  in  the  past. 
We  have  done  only  a  little.  We  are  only  beginning  to  know  how  to  give 
them  good  machmes  which  shall  serve  them  well  in  great  hours. 

We  have  done  something  for  their  minds.  Germany  gave  to  her 
children  bodies  that  were  good,  perhaps  better  than  those  of  most 
nations,  minds  tramed  very  carefully  for  set  purposes,  in  set  lines 
according  to  rules.  Germany  did  not  give  to  her  children  the  spirit 
of  brotherhood:  she  made  good  machines  in  which  the  finer  emotions 
were  put  to  sleep,  and  chaos  came. 

Shall  we  cheat  our  children.'^  Shall  we  tram  their  minds  and  bodies 
and  leave  their  spirits  without  even  a  chance  to  grow.?  Shall  we  dwarf 
their  souls  and  then  send  them  out  into  the  world  of  to-day.?  No. 
We  dare  not  cheat  their  souls.  They  shall  have  a  chance  to  live — body, 
mind,  and  spirit — to  be  free,  unhampered,  without  deformity.  We 
must  train  them  to  believe  that  any  people  giving  their  lives  to  the 
making  of  things,  and  not  to  the  making  of  men,  shall  surely  die. 

In  America  we  have  been  making  things  for  a  long  time.  We  have 
factories  that  line  the  streets  of  cities  made  black  with  the  smoke  of  their 
toiling  furnaces.  We  have  thousands  upon  thousands  of  girls  working 
in  these  factories  making  things.  You  people  of  Japan  have  just  begun 
to  build  great  factories  making  things.  A  thousand  things  I  see  you 
making  and  preparing  to  send  out  all  over  the  earth.  I  have  stood  in  the 
smoke  of  your  cities.  Your  girls  have  just  begun  to  go  by  thousands 
into  your  factories  to  make  things.  Our  girls  have  been  in  our  factories 
for  a  long  time  making  things.  We  have  made  things  successfully, 
but  we  have  not  alwaj^s  made  girls.  God  help  you,  a  young  nation, 
making  things  in  your  great  factories,  to  make  girls.  Don't  repeat  the 
mistakes  of  a  day  whose  old  ideals  must  soon  perish  from  the  earth. 

Tramp,  tramp,  tramp!  I  hear  the  little  feet,  feet  in  every  sort  of 
shoe,  the  feet  of  the  children  of  all  nations.  Tramp,  tramp,  tramp! 
I  hear  the  feet  of  girlhood,  young  and  full  of  hope,  the  feet  of  manhood, 
young  and  full  of  ambition,  and  when  I  hear  them  marching,  I  call  to 
them:  "No,  we  will  not  cheat  you;  we  will  be  true  to  you.  We  will 
teach  you  one  thing,  the  fundamental  thing  that  will  save  you  from  the 
errors  we  have  made :  we  will  give  to  you  the  purpose  and  the  program 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  Idealist,  and  yet  the  most  practical  of  all  the 
souls  that  have  come  to  earth." 


282  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

What  is  that  purpose?  The  elimination  from  every  phase  of  human 
experience  of  everything  which  could  generate  hate,  envy,  malice,  and 
greed,  everything  that  puts  a  sword  in  the  hands  of  men.  What  is 
that  purpose  and  that  program?  He  made  it  very  plain:  the  creation 
of  the  common  spirit  of  brotherhood  over  all  the  earth.  He  made  it 
very  definite;  no  one  can  misunderstand  it.  We  have  not  done  it 
because  we  have  wanted  things  for  ourselves  more  than  happiness  for  the 
world.  He  made  it  very  clear — a  program  for  nations  and  men,  a  pro- 
gram of  mutual  exchange  of  helpfulness,  hands  clasped,  not  hands 
raised  in  threat — a  simple  program  of  sincere  and  unfailing  respect  for 
the  rights  of  others,  a  respect  always  mutual.  He  was  so  willing  to 
work  out  his  purpose  and  program  as  he  stood  there  alone  amidst  his 
enemies  and  hurled  his  challenge  out  at  them,  "Thou  shalt  love  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind, 
and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  He  was  so  willing  to  trust  his  program, 
so  confident  of  its  working  power,  that  he  calmly  faced  a  cross. 

Dare  we,  men  and  women,  accept  his  program  and  consecrate  our- 
selves to  his  purpose?  When  I  look  at  us  and  the  sorry  chaos  we  have 
made  of  our  generation,  I  say,  "No."  When  I  look  at  them,  the  chil- 
dren of  the  earth,  I  say  to  them:  "To  save  you  from  this  and  to  give  you 
true  liberty,  real  joy,  and  a  full,  unhampered  expression  of  your  per- 
sonality, we  dare,  in  the  name  of  God  and  humanity.  We  dare  as 
never  before  test  the  purpose  and  try  the  program,  and  if  it  mean  a 
cross,  we  will  accept  the  cross." 

The  children  of  the  world — I  put  them  into  your  arms;  I  lay  their 
needs  and  their  rights  upon  your  hearts.  Give  them  the  purpose  with 
the  passion  to  carry  it  out  in  the  midst  of  a  world  of  things.  Give  them 
the  program  with  the  intelligence  which  can  transform  a  vision  into  a 
fact,  and  the  new  world  shall  be  born  through  them. 

THE  RESPONSIBILITY  OF  THE  COMMUNITY  TO  GUIDE  THE 
RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION  OF  ITS  OWN  YOUTH 

By  Rufus  W.  Miller,  D.D. 

There  are  certain  definite  responsibilities  for  the  establishment  of 
schools  of  religion  which  rest  upon  the  Christian  Church  as  a  general 
organization,  but  we  are  coming  to  see  that  the  local  community 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  283 

sustains  definite  responsibility,  likewise,  to  religious  education  within 
its  borders.  The  polestar  of  community  life  calls  for  organization  on 
the  bases  of  its  common  responsibility. 

Community  cooperation  recognizes  that  a  man's  religious  life  goes  no- 
higher  up  on  the  perpendicular,  that  is,  toward  God,  than  it  goes  out 
on  the  horizontal,  that  is,  toward  one's  fellowmen.  It  is  based  on  the 
truth  of  the  question  which  the  Apostle  John  asks,  "If  you  cannot  love 
your  fellowmen  whom  you  have  seen,  how  can  you  love  God  whom  you 
have  not  seen.^" 

In  recent  years  the  Sunday  school  or  the  community  church  school 
has  come  to  mean  the  Sunday  church  school  with  its  graded  curriculum 
and  expressional  activities;  the  week-day  church  school,  the  daily 
Bible  or  church  vacation  school;  and  the  community  school  of  religious 
education.  It  means  a  school  which  calls  for  types  of  work  which  can 
best  be  done  by  the  cooperative  effort  of  all  denominations.  As  a 
social  force  it  has  well  been  defined  as  to  its  object  as  follows : 

1.  The  development  of  a  community  system  of  religious  education. 

2.  The  unification  of  all  child- welfare  agencies  of  the  community  in 
the  interests  of  the  greatest  efficiency. 

3.  The  supervision  of  a  complete  religious  census  of  the  community, 
with  special  reference  to  the  religious  needs  of  children  and  young 
people, 

4.  The  direction  of  educational,  industrial,  and  social  surveys  for 
the  purpose  of  securing  the  facts  upon  which  a  constructive  community 
program  can  be  based. 

5.  The  creation  of  a  community  consciousness  on  matters  of 
moral  and  religious  education. 

The  enlarged  idea  of  the  community  school  includes  a  high-grade 
evening  school  of  religious  education  for  the  training  of  religious  lead- 
ers. The  courses  of  instruction  make  it  essentially  a  School  of  Relig- 
ion. Its  graduates  dedicate  themselves  to  spiritual  ministry;  as  re- 
ligious teachers  and  leaders  they  become  eflScient  laymen  and  make 
possible  the  building  of  really  great  churches  in  the  community.  Three 
years,  of  twenty-four  weeks  each,  are  required  to  complete  the  pre- 
scribed course  of  study.  In  hundreds  of  communities  of  America 
these  evening  schools  of  religious  education  are  now  in  operation. 

This  enlarged  Sunday-school  idea  must  be  seen  in  its  general  social 


284         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

setting.  It  is  fair  to  say  that  through  the  influence  of  the  teaching  of 
Jesus  modern  civihzation  has  a  new  and  developing  conscience  for 
the  child.  Nations,  generally,  begin  to  recognize  the  democratic  ob- 
ligation that  strength  owes  to  weakness,  to  ignorance,  and  age  to  youth. 
It  sees  in  the  child  the  society  of  to-morrow.  As  evidence  of  this  fact 
note  that  the  State  makes  its  largest  investment  in  child  life  through 
the  public  school;  that  to-day  the  outstanding  buildings  in  any  com- 
munity are  the  child-life  buildings,  the  school  edifices.  Then  there 
are,  also,  the  many  organizations  for  child  welfare,  the  provision  of 
playgrounds,  recreation  centers,  and  the  manifold  organizations  and 
many  forms  of  social  machinery  for  the  care,  protection,  and  develop- 
ment of, the  child. 

The  community  church  school  stands  not  alone  but  surrounded  by 
allies  in  its  service  to  the  child.  The  development  of  social  agencies 
for  the  child,  coming  so  rapidly,  means  that  the  community  school 
must  plan  its  program  in  relation  to  all  that  is  being  done  to  develop  the 
children  normally. 

In  order  to  meet  the  needs  of  social  religious  education  in  the  com- 
munity we  must  know  what  those  needs  are.  We  must  ascertain  the 
facts  as  to  the  children  under  school  age  in  the  community,  the  children 
of  elementary  school  age,  the  children  of  high  school  age,  all  those 
not  enrolled  in  any  Sunday  school,  and  those  regularly  attending  the 
different  schools.  Not  only  facts  as  to  persons,  but  even  facts  as  to 
conditions,  must  be  secured.  The  family  life,  the  school  life,  the 
civic  provisions,  the  amusements  and  the  resorts,  the  social  problems  of 
the  community  must  be  studied  and  the  various  organizations  and  de- 
partments of  the  school  must  be  given  work  to  do  in  behalf  of  the 
community. 

The  community  school  stands  for  religious  education  in  the  terms 
of  self-realization  in  service.  It  is  the  process  whereby  the  purpose  of 
God  in  the  life  is  fulfilled.  The  life  of  the  Christian  cannot  be  ef- 
fected in  isolation.  The  hermit  cell  is  no  place  for  the  soul's  true 
growth.  Let  us  recognize  the  four  essentials  in  this  provision  of  com- 
plete religious  education : 

First,  the  educative  influence  must  be  brought  to  bear  upon  the  early 
life.  Childhood  is  the  strategic  period  in  the  making  of  character. 
The  lengthened  period  of  infancy  is  the  finger  of  God  pointing  to  this 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  285 

period  as  the  one  during  which  character  is  to  be  shaped.  Long  ago, 
Jesus  said,  the  key  to  any  right  solution  of  our  rehgious,  poHtical,  and 
economic  problems  was  to  be  found  by  studying  the  child  "in  the 
midst." 

The  second  essential  m  the  process  of  self-realization  is  the  personality 
of  the  educator.  All  true  education  is  mediated  through  personality. 
Instruction  may  be  given  by  a  phonograph,  but  instruction  is  not 
education.  Without  the  mspirational  appeal  of  the  personality  of 
the  educator  to  the  developing  personality  of  the  child  there  can  be 
no  true  education.  Christianity  itseK  means  the  personality  of 
Christ. 

But  the  lofty  purpose  of  the  community  school  finds  its  realization 
in  the  third  essential,  the  development  of  character,  the  noblest  fruit 
of  the  universe,  the  object  of  all  the  divine  activities.  The  community 
school  has,  as  its  supreme  aim,  the  building  up  of  religious  character, 
the  awakening  and  inspiring  of  motives.  There  is  no  greater  work 
in  the  world.  Here  the  community  church  school  differs  from  the 
public  or  national  school.  It  is  preeminently  a  character-building  in- 
stitution. 

The  fourth  essential  is  expression.  An  old  educational  maxim,  as 
interesting  as  it  is  old,  is,  "No  impression  without  expression."  This 
does  not  mean  simple  audible  repetition  of  words.  It  means  the  soul's 
giving  out  of  truth  in  service.  This  thought  lies  in  the  very  word 
"education."  There  must  be  a  "leading  out,"  an  outgoing  of  energy, 
the  losing  of  life  that  life  may  be  maintained.  The  peculiar  quality  of 
the  higher  spiritual  essence  of  the  soul  is  that  the  more  it  finds  expres- 
sion the  more  it  grows. 

In  this  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  we  dare  not  lose  sight 
of  the  truth  that  the  education  of  the  young  is  not  complete  unless  it 
finds  expression  in  world  fields  of  service.  We  belong  to  a  Kingdom 
that  is  world-wide  in  its  ministry.  Well  may  we  rejoice  that  the  Book 
we  study  gives  us  this  world  view. 

The  child,  the  personality  of  the  educator,  the  motives  of  char- 
acter, the  expression,  of  life — these,  and  the  study  of  the  Bible  as  the 
character-forming  Book  of  the  ages — make  the  community  school  the 
greatest  social  force  and  place  the  largest  responsibility  upon  the  com- 
munity to  guide  the  religious  education  of  its  own  youth. 


286         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

THE  FAMILY  ALTAR  THE  HEART  OF  THE  HOME 
By  W.  E.  Biederwolf,  D.D 

I  DO  not  wonder  at  the  wording  of  the  subject  given  us  for  consid- 
eration, "The  Family  Altar  the  Heart  of  the  Home."  For  if  the 
heart,  pumping  rich  blood  through  the  veins,  is  the  source  of  life  and 
power  and  inspiration,  so  surely  is  the  family  altar  the  very  fountain- 
head  of  the  spiritual  health  and  strength  of  family  life. 

More  than  any  other  one  thing  the  presence  or  the  absence  of  the 
family  altar  is  responsible  for  the  atmosphere  that  pervades  the  home. 
That  is  a  great  word,  "atmosphere."  It  means  everything  one  way  or 
the  other.  Imbibed  in  early  life,  it  becomes  the  impulse,  the  center, 
the  controlling  power  of  later  years. 

In  some  homes  this  atmosphere  is  like  a  sweet  perfume.  It  is  redo- 
lent with  love  and  forbearance  and  other  beautiful  graces  of  Chris- 
tian experience.  Tarry  but  a  while  and  you  will  say,  "God  is  in  this 
place." 

But  3^ou  can  go  into  many  another  place  that  is  called  "home,"  and 
what  a  contrast!  If  God  ever  had  a  place  there,  he  has  been  forgotten. 
There  seems  to  be  no  vision  beyond  the  sordid  affairs  of  this  world, 
and  the  voice  of  prayer  and  song  are  never  heard.  There  is  petulance 
and  self-assertion  and  the  odor  of  the  street  seems  to  pervade  the  place 
that  was  meant  to  be  hallowed  by  the  presence  of  Christ. 

The  story  is  told  of  a  little  Japanese  girl  who  studied  at  an  American 
college  and  spent  a  Christmas  vacation  in  the  home  of  one  of  her  class- 
mates. She  had  seen  much  else  in  America,  but  the  thmg  she  longed 
most  of  all  to  see  on  the  inside  was  a  Christian  home,  and  such  a  home 
this  one  was  known  to  be.  She  had  a  delightful  time  and  as  she 
was  about  to  leave  at  the  end  of  the  vacation  period,  the  mother  said^ 
"How  do  you  like  the  way  we  Americans  live.'^" 

"Oh,"  she  said,  "I  love  it.  Your  home  is  wonderful.  But  there 
is  one  thing  I  miss,"  said  the  girl  with  a  far-av/ay  look  in  her  eyes.  "It 
is  this  that  makes  your  home  seem  queer  to  me.  You  know  I  have  been 
with  you  to  your  church  and  I  have  seen  you  worship  your  God  there. 
But  I  have  missed  the  God  in  your  home.    You  know  in  Japan  we  have 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  287 

a  god  shelf  in  every  home  with  the  gods  right  there  in  the  house.  Do 
not  Americans  worship  their  God  in  their  homes?" 

Yes,  it  is  true.  In  one  room  in  every  Japanese  home  is  the  domestic 
altar,  kama-dana^  or  sacred  shrine,  a  wooden  Shinto  temple  in  miniature, 
in  which  among  other  things  are  kept  little  tables  bearing  the  names 
of  the  gods  before  which  the  master  of  the  house  every  day  performs 
his  devotions.  It  has  always  been  so  with  the  other  nations  of  the 
world.  Laban  cared  more  about  his  household  gods  that  Rachel  had 
taken  with  her  than  he  did  about  Rachel  herseK  and  his  other  daughter 
who  had  gone  away  with  Jacob. 

But  if  the  truth  is  to  be  told  we  are  compelled  to  confess  that  the 
household  shrine  in  Christian  America  has  tumbled  all  too  much  into 
ruin.  And  it  has  been  an  awful  price  that  the  Church  has  paid  for  her 
negligence  in  this  respect.  As  a  result  of  it  all  we  have  become  the 
inheritors  of  a  deplorable  legacy,  the  signs  of  which  we  see  on  every  side 
round  about  us  in  the  disheartening  decay  of  spiritual  life,  the  pre- 
vailing worldliness  of  the  community,  and  worst  of  all  in  a  godless 
generation  of  children  into  whose  hands  must  be  placed  very  largely  all 
that  pertains  to  the  future  in  the  life  and  destiny  of  American  civiliza- 
tion. And  I  desire  now  to  put  myself  on  record  as  believing  that,  if 
Christianity  is  to  come  to  her  own  in  this  or  any  other  land,  it  will 
only  be  brought  about  through  the  quickenings  of  revival  grace,  and 
that  revival  must  begm  in  the  home  by  building  again  the  sacred  shrine 
of  family  worship. 

The  family  altar  is  indeed  the  heart  of  the  home.  The  Christian 
home  that  expects  to  get  along  without  it  and  remain  the  kind  of  Chris- 
tian home  it  ought  to  be  is  engaged  in  not  only  a  dangerous  but  a  fatal 
experiment. 

You  ought  to  have  the  family  altar  in  your  home : 

Because  the  Word  of  God  requires  it.  By  command,  by  precept, 
and  by  example,  this  duty  is  enjoined  again  and  again; 

Because  it  will  send  you  forth  to  the  daily  task  with  cheerful  heart, 
stronger  for  the  work,  truer  to  duty,  and  determined  in  whatever  is 
done  therein  to  glorify  God; 

Because  it  will  give  you  strength  to  meet  the  temptations,  the 
discouragements,  the  disappointments,  the  unexpected  adversities, 
and  sometimes  the  blighted  hopes,  that  may  fall  to  your  lot; 


288         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Because  it  will  sweeten  home  life  and  enrich  home  relationship  as 
nothing  else  can  do; 

Because  it  will  hold  as  nothing  else  the  boys  and  the  girls  when  they 
have  gone  out  from  underneath  the  parental  roof,  and  so  determine  very 
largely  the  eternal  salvation  of  your  children. 

THE  CONSERVATION  OF  CHHD  LHE 
By  Mr.  Arthur  Black 

There  is  no  more  sensitive  object  than  a  child  to  influences  good  or 
ill  that  play  upon  his  life.  He  is  living  mercury  that  expands  or  con- 
tracts with  the  changing  atmosphere.  He  is  a  register  of  parental  and 
social  habit,  and  of  civilization  up  to  date.  The  richest  nation  possesses 
the  healthiest,  happiest  children;  they  are  the  interest  borne  by  big 
investments  of  knowledge  and  love  in  child-rearing;  they  have  infinite 
God-given  capacities.  But  a  child  may  be  worth  less  than  nothing  to 
the  community — may  be  a  liability  instead  of  an  asset — if  of  bad  stock 
and  ill  breeding.  Whole  families  may  become  centers  of  physical  and 
moral  infection.  How  good  it  had  been  for  the  world  if  some  men  had 
never  been  born  or  had  failed  to  mature!  A  score  of  names  fly  to  one's 
mind  of  those  who  have  lived  to  curse  mankind  on  a  dreadful  scale. 

Every  violation  of  God's  law  of  life  by  parents  is  likely  to  show  itself 
in  tendency,  weakness,  or  disease,  to  the  third  and  fourth  generations. 
This  is  the  ultimate  cause  of  human  wastage  and  degeneracy.  Sin  is 
the  most  strongly  entrenched  enemy  of  the  race.  A  vast  proportion 
of  child  deaths  and  diseases  is  caused  by  the  sins  of  parents  and  of 
society.  The  extreme  infectability  of  infancy  is  one  of  the  chief  prob- 
lems of  preventive  medicine.  One  thousand  infant  lives  in  my  own 
country  are  squandered  each  week  because  our  own  English  people 
break  God's  righteous  laws,  written  not  in  stone  but  in  flesh.  In  a 
really  Christian  society  the  worst  moral  and  social  evils  that  afl3ict 
mankind  would  disappear,  and  infant  mortality  would  be  almost  nil. 
The  fruitless  travails  of  tens  of  thousands  of  mothers  would  be  ended ! 
I  speak  here  not  of  the  laws  and  measures  that  lie  more  within  the  range 
of  medical  science  and  social  administration,  but  of  the  problems  as 
they  present  themselves  to  Sunday-school  teachers  concerned  with  the 
threefold  nature  of  the  child.     Looked  at  from  the  moral  standpoint 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  289 

illumined  by  the  spirit  and  teaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  what  are  the  main 
preventable  causes  of  child  wastage — not  only  of  premature  deaths, 
but  of  bodies  and  brains  ill  equipped  for  any  high  aim  and  destiny? 

I  name  first  that  which  has  been  most  in  our  minds  for  six  of  the 
seven  years  since  we  met  at  the  Zurich  Convention. 

(1)  Militarism,  with  its  costly  armaments,  recurrent  wars,  and  moral 
reactions,  is  one  of  the  deadliest  enemies  of  the  child.  When  has  the 
world  ever  presented  a  vaster  or  more  terrible  example  than  in  eastern 
Europe  and  the  Near  East  to-day.^  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that 
millions  have  perished  in  this,  the  greatest  slaughter  of  the  innocents 
in  history,  and  it  is  stated  that  there  are  13,000,000  children  in  the 
famine  areas  whose  fate  lies  in  the  balance. 

(2)  Ignorance:  For  lack  of  knowledge  the  people  perish — the 
children  equally  with  their  parents,  who  ought  to  have  known  better. 
"Only  an  all-round  vigilance,  a  wide  systematic  and  progressive  policy, 
can  in  the  long  run  build  up  a  healthy  race."  The  spread  of  true  edu- 
cation will  at  last  purge  the  world  of  the  ignorant  and  stupid  manners 
and  customs  that  play  havoc  in  the  home.  A  dozen  years'  record  of 
infant  welfare  centers  already  proves  that  mothers  who  are  instructed 
as  to  the  care  of  babies  and  little  children  are  much  more  successful 
with  them  than  are  other  women  of  the  same  class  who  rely  on  guess- 
work. Thanks  largely  to  better  knowledge  in  my  country — and  the 
same  is  largely  true  in  the  United  States — there  has  been  a  drop  of  one 
third  in  infant  deaths  during  the  last  twenty  years.  The  infant  mor- 
tality rate  last  year  in  London  was  the  lowest  on  record,  85  per  1,000 
births,  notwithstanding  the  housing  shortage  and  the  high  prices  of 
the  necessities  of  life.  This  has  been  mainly  due  to  the  better  under- 
standing of  the  needs  and  nurture  of  child  life,  and  of  more  adequate 
help  for  motherhood.  This  process  of  imparting  the  knowledge  which 
is  life  needs  speeding  up  in  every  country. 

Allied  to  hygienic  ignorance  is  superstition — an  imperfect  or  distorted 
religious  belief.  The  working  faith  of  a  people  governs  their  attitude 
toward  children.  False  views  of  God  and  of  human  nature  are  fatal  to 
child  weKare.  Here  is  a  religion  that  despises  or  degrades  woman- 
hood, that  treats  her  as  an  outcast  from  the  sanctuary,  and  denies  her  the 
school.  Little  wonder  that  girls  and  babies  are  often  destroyed,  that 
infant  life  is  cheap,  that  the  mother's  disabilities  place  serious  limits 


290  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

upon  even  fortunate  children!  Here  is  a  religion  that  regards  God  as 
vindictive  and  arbitrary,  and  the  people,  especially  the  poor,  as  passive 
victims  of  an  inscrutable  Will.  Little  wonder  that  such  fatalism  breeds 
cruel  carelessness  and  lazy  compliance!  "It  has  to  be,"  "It  is  God's 
will,"  they  say  when  children  fade  away.  Here  is  a  religion  that 
reckons  the  saving  of  a  few  picked  souls  out  of  the  many  millions 
as  more  important  than  the  health  and  well-being  of  the  community. 
Little  wonder  that  neglect  of  the  body  and  mind  of  the  everlasting  army 
of  children  works  itself  out  in  myriad  forms  of  evil  and  in  premature 
death!  The  fundamental  need  of  childhood  is  to  be  born  and  reared 
in  an  atmosphere  of  pure  truth  and  worthy  faith  genial  to  the  rich 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  upon  which  a  growing  nature  thrives.  Unbelief 
is  race  suicide.  It  affords  no  sufficient  motive  for  the  delicate,  patient 
task  of  bringing  up  children  immune  from  disease  and  evil.  The  challenge 
of  a  primitive  age,  "The  God  that  answereth  by  fire,  let  him  be  God," 
must  be  replaced  by  "The  God  that  answers  by  children,  let  him  be 
God."  For  the  test  of  an  orthodox  faith  is  not  in  the  veracity  of  its 
recited  creed  but  in  the  health  and  character  of  the  children  of  its  ad- 
herents.    By  their  child  fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 

(3)  Moral  Evil:  "The  wages  of  sin  is  death,"  often  paid  with  high 
interest  to  the  family  of  the  sinner.  Every  one  of  the  works  of  the  flesh 
in  man  or  woman  may  injure  the  flesh  and  spirit  of  their  children. 
Evil  is  frightfully  reproductive.  The  miserably  handicapped  chance 
in  life  of  many  an  illegitimate  child  is  a  pitiful  example  of  social  evil 
working  itself  out  in  the  next  generation.  Multiply  this  by  a  good  pro- 
portion of  special  school  children,  blind,  deaf,  and  dumb,  physical 
and  mental  defectives,  and  the  full  tale  is  not  yet  told.  A  gathering 
where  these  four  groups  of  children  were  assembled  brought  vividly 
to  my  mind  the  lifelong  payment  that  thousands  of  my  fellows  have 
to  make  for  the  follies  and  worse  of  their  parents.  We  live  in  a  moral 
universe  where  every  sin  involves  its  due  penalty.  The  annals  of  crime 
and  vice  reveal  the  appalling  results  to  wronged  childhood  of,  for  in- 
stance, the  free  use  of  alcohol.  Intemperance  has  its  tens  of  thousands 
of  child  victims  in  Europe;  many  that  escape  welcome  death  before  or 
soon  after  birth  survive  crippled  in  body,  cramped  in  mind,  clouded  in 
soul,  ghastly  freaks  of  the  divine  Creator's  image  in  man.  The  liquor 
traffic  that  is  spending  its  thousands  of  ill-earned  money  upon  propa- 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  291 

ganda  would  do  well  to  remember  that  any  legalized  system  that  in- 
volves child  degradation  and  suffering  cannot  in  the  long  run  escape  the 
judgment  of  God.  Public  houses  would  have  hard  work  in  a  real 
court  of  justice  to  establish  their  moral  right  to  existence  in  any  district 
where  there  is  excessive  child  wastage  or  disablement.  I  shall  be 
astonished  if  American  prohibition  does  not  soon  result  in  a  rapid  drop 
in  juvenile  death  and  disease  rates.  And  the  lands  east  and  west  will 
watch  with  the  keenest  interest  this  the  greatest  nation-wide  experi- 
ment since  China's  prohibition  of  the  opium  traffic,  and  if  under  its 
operation  the  condition  of  child  life  substantially  improves,  no  capital- 
ist profits  will  stop  the  growing  and  finally  irresistible  demands  in 
other  lands  for  some  drastic  reforms  toward  the  same  end. 

My  attack  upon  these  three  devastating  evils  put  in  its  positive 
form  is  seen  to  be  a  plea  for  the  three  powerful  spirits  influencing  human 
progress,  the  spirits  of  liberty,  of  religion,  and  of  honor. 

The  conservation  of  child  life  therefore  depends  not  only  upon  direct 
provision  for  motherhood  and  infant  life  under  new  acts  for  maternity 
and  child  welfare,  and  for  education  and  similar  legislative  measures, 
but  still  more  upon  the  coming  of  the  "New  World"  in  which  hatred 
and  greed,  ignorance  and  superstition,  cruelty  and  lust — adult  habits 
and  customs — have  been  not  only  checked  by  social  legislation  but 
actually  overcome  by  moral  and  spiritual  powers  under  the  impulse 
of  some  victorious  faith. 

The  way  of  all  improvement  lies  in  the  law  of  God  fulfilled  in  personal 
habit,  in  social  custom,  in  national  statute.  Wherever  his  will  is  done 
on  earth  as  in  heaven,  child  life  is  safe.  To  wrong  a  child  is  to  deny  his 
supreme  purpose.  Birth  and  death  statistics  form  a  very  good  revelation 
of  divine  judgment  upon  a  nation.  When  children  ail,  or  suffer,  or  die, 
some  law  of  life,  known  or  unknown,  has  been  broken.  Experience 
has  shown  the  above-named  as  among  the  most  fatal  causes.  They 
can  be  successfully  overcome  only  by  knowledge,  struggle,  sacrifice. 
Examples  of  clean  living  and  of  healthy  family  life  must  be  multiplied. 
The  whole  standard  of  child  nurture  must  be  steadily  lifted.  The  ri- 
valries of  nations  and  of  races  in  armaments  and  commerce  must  give 
place  to  cooperation  in  the  production  of  the  best  citizens  for  a  new 
world.  The  Christian  doctrine  of  human  personality  and  the  sacred- 
ness  of  life  must  be  faithfully  preached  and  practiced  as  of  far  higher 


292  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

sanction  than  the  rights  of  property.  The  enhghtened  moral  energy 
of  all  decent  citizens  must  be  fully  invested.  All  the  forces  that  make 
for  righteousness  must  combine  against  prevalent  physical  and  moral 
evils  until  "they  are  dead  that  sought  the  young  child's  life.'*  All 
who  really  care  must  seek  to  inspire  the  Church  to  take  far  earlier  and 
more  sweeping  action  to  cleanse  the  nation  from  all  that  even  before 
birth  has  power  to  cripple,  to  degrade,  if  not  to  destroy,  the  soul. 

For  our  encouragement  let  us  remember  that  when  Sunday  schools 
and  ragged  schools  first  struggled  into  a  feeble  existence  over  a  hun- 
dred years  ago,  child  life  was  so  dirt  cheap  that  no  accurate  statistics 
of  births  and  child  deaths  were  kept.  The  mortality  returns  would  have 
been  dreadful  had  there  been  sufficient  sense  of  social  justice  to  have 
compiled  them.  The  organized  spread  of  Christian  education  through 
the  school  has  been  parallel  with  an  amazing  change  in  child  valuation 
in  every  civilized  land.  But  there  are  vast  tasks  yet  awaiting  the 
worker  before  childhood  enters  into  its  birthright. 

The  foremost  champion  in  the  child  welfare  movement  Is  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  world's  supreme  Child  Lover  and  Friend,  not 
only  because  of  his  beautiful  understanding  and  tender  love  of  children, 
but  also  because  of  his  purpose  and  sacrifice  to  destroy  the  powers  of 
evil  preying  upon  mankind.  It  will  be  a  splendid  day  for  the  race  when 
religious  art  shall  supplement  its  wonderful  Madonnas  with  Child  and 
its  Master  Blessing  the  Children  with  the  child's  Knight  Champion 
engaged  in  a  deadly  struggle  with  the  devils  of  destruction.  His  world- 
wide triumph  would  be  the  most  wonderful  achievement  in  public 
health  and  child  welfare  in  human  history.  It  would  be  "the  power  of 
God  unto  salvation"  for  the  body  and  soul  of  every  child.  His  pro- 
gram and  cause  therefore  are  the  mightiest  challenge  and  hope  of  hu- 
manity, and  he  has  committed  to  the  Sunday  schools  of  the  world  a 
great  and  growing  share  in  their  realization. 

THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AS  THE  TRAINING  GROUND  FOR 
CHRISTIAN  CITIZENSHIP 

By  Rev.  J.  Williams  Butcher 

All  who  have  studied  the  problem  of  the  influence  of  social  conditions 
upon  character  tell  us  that  the  latter  depends  very  largely  upon  the 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  293 

former.  Take  only  one  illustration:  We  have  talked  to  those  who  have 
been  in  the  war,  both  as  combatants  and  as  padres,  and  they  have 
spoken  in  high  terms  of  certain  splendid  qualities  that  they  have  found 
in  the  lives  of  men  who  do  not  in  any  way  conform  to  the  conventional 
Christian  standards.  These  qualities  have  been  as  jewels  amid  the  dirt. 
No  one  could  be  unconscious  of  the  presence  of  the  dirt,  but  when  one 
came  to  inquire  concerning  it,  the  conditions  into  which  these  men  had 
been  born,  amid  which  they  had  been  brought  up,  the  habits  that  were 
normal  in  the  circle  amid  which  they  moved,  explained  much  that  was 
evil — the  language,  the  craving  for  strong  drink,  the  coarser  forms  of 
impurity.  These  and  other  evil  qualities  are  but  the  products  of  condi- 
tions which  are  a  disgrace  to  any  country  that  calls  itseK  Christian. 

To  fight  against  all  this  is  difficult,  and  for  victory  a  man  needs  to 
have  deep  convictions  and  the  conscious  possession  of  an  indwelling 
"Power."  The  task  is  too  great  for  mere  emotional  sympathy  ever  to 
accomplish.  The  world  knows  only  one  Power  that  can  inspire  patient, 
unfaltering,  unselfish  service,  a  service  that  will  place  a  brother's  well- 
being  before  self-interest. 

So  far  what  we  have  said  may  seem  to  have  but  slight  reference  to 
our  Sunday  schools,  but  the  object  of  it  all  has  been  to  prove  the  neces- 
sity of  definite  teaching  during  the  period  when  character  is  being 
shaped.  It  is  significant  that  in  Britain  there  has  been  a  very  clean  and 
strong  demand  for  a  well-devised  Senior  course  that  shall  deal  with  the 
ethics  of  industry  and  of  citizenship.  We  already  have  a  preliminary 
course,  compiled  by  Doctor  Garvie,  under  the  title,  "A  Course  for  Ado- 
lescents." It  is  largely  used  among  the  Intermediates.  Both  of  these, 
however,  are  somewhat  occasional  and  special. 

We  need  in  our  general  teaching  to  show  that  salvation  and  service 
stand  related,  and  he  does  not  fully  teach  the  mind  of  Christ  who,  em- 
phasizing salvation,  ignores  service.  We  need  to  give  a  larger  content 
to  such  words  as  "honor,"  "justice,"  "trutlifulness,"  "unselfish- 
ness." The  times  demand  that  we  instruct  our  young  people  not  only 
in  the  honest  getting  of  money  but  in  the  Christian  use  of  it.  Wey- 
mouth's translation  of  the  oft-misunderstood  passage  in  Luke,  "But 
I  charge  you  so  to  use  the  wealth  which  is  ever  tempting  to  dishonesty 
as  to  win  friends  who,  when  it  fails,  shall  welcome  you  to  the  tents  that 
never  perish,"  is  worthy  of  emphasis. 


294  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

If  Christian  ethics  were  rightly  taught  and  understood  we  should 
not  find  men  preaching  the  evil  doctrine,  "Buy  labor  in  the  cheapest 
market";  employers  would  never  come  to  regard  those  who  helped  to 
make  their  wealth  as  mere  parts  of  the  machinery  of  production  to  be 
scrapped  and  thrown  on  the  rubbish  heap  when  worn.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  employed  would  never  take  refuge  in  the  dishonest  policy  of 
the  "ca  canny"  or  the  "restriction  of  output."  The  true  solution  of 
the  problem  presented  by  the  present  strife  between  Capital  and  Labor 
is  the  acceptance  of  the  Christian  ethic.  When  our  industrial  life  is 
Christianized  then  the  mutual  relation  of  employer  and  employed  will 
come  under  the  Christian  law  and  the  doctrine  of  the  solidarity  of  human- 
ity will  be  understood  in  the  light  of  the  teaching  of  humanity's  Lord. 

Here,  then,  is  the  sum  of  the  whole  matter:  "Brotherhood,"  in 
Christ's  sense  of  the  word,  can  be  realized  only  in  social  service.  A 
man  who  is  truly  "saved"  is  ever  a  man  who  is  eager  to  serve.  Service 
is  the  outward  and  visible  sign  of  salvation.  Let  the  watchwords, 
"Love,"  "Live,"  "Serve,"  ring  ever  in  the  ears  of  our  young  people; 
the  crown  of  love  and  life  is  service.  Let  us  aim  so  to  teach  that 
our  youths  and  maidens,  our  young  men  and  women,  shall  be  filled 
with  the  passion  to  obey  that  great  word,  "Through  love  be  servants  one 
to  another." 

If  these  things  are  ever  to  obtain,  if  we  are  ever  to  have  a  happier 
world,  then  we  must  begin  at  the  beginning.  We  must  lay  hold  of  the 
citizen  of  to-morrow  and  train  the  children  and  youth  of  to-day  in  the 
high  ideals  of  Christian  citizenship.  This  we  can  do  in  our  Sunday 
schools,  and  we  can  do  it  far  more  effectively  than  in  any  organization 
from  which  the  directly  religious  motive  is  excluded. 

THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AS  A  TEACHER  OF  TRUE 
PATRIOTISM 

By  Rev.  Frank  Langford,  B.A. 

The  foundation  of  patriotism  is  undoubtedly  that  spontaneous  affec- 
tion that  arises  in  one's  heart  for  the  land  that  gave  him  birth,  and  that 
provides  for  him  and  those  he  loves  care  and  protection  and  the  oppor- 
tunity to  live  their  own  lives  up  to  the  limit  of  their  possibilities.  But 
true  patriotism  goes  far  beyond  this  primitive  affection,  and  expresses 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  295 

itself  in  the  endeavor  to  make  one's  land  a  land  where  every  virtue 
shall  flourish  and  every  vice  be  discouraged,  where  children  shall  find  a 
safe  and  happy  environment  conducive  to  their  development  into 
citizens  of  the  highest  ideals  and  efficiency,  where  the  ruling  purpose  in 
business,  industry,  agriculture,  education,  politics,  and  every  other  de- 
partment of  life  shall  be  to  secure  the  greatest  good  of  all  the  people, 
where  all  shall  be,  in  short,  the  kind  of  people  described  in  Mr.  Butcher's 
paper,  who  "by  love  serve  one  another."  It  goes  without  saying  that 
this  enlightened  patriotism  will  involve  loyal  support  of  the  existing 
government  of  one's  country  and  hearty  obedience  to  its  laws.  It  is 
unthinkable  that  any  one  should  ever  be  dignified  by  the  term  "patriot" 
who  does  not  accord  to  the  government  that  has  a  right  to  speak  for  his 
nation  an  unhesitating  and  unqualified  allegiance. 

The  true  patriot  will  recognize  also  the  obligations  which  his  nation 
owes  to  other  nations,  and  will  seek  to  make  his  land  worthy  to  render 
her  maximum  contribution  to  the  community  of  nations,  that  so  the 
kingdoms  of  this  world  shall  become  "the  kingdom  of  our  Lord,  and 
of  his  Christ."  This  paper  seeks  to  discuss  the  contribution  of  the 
Sunday  school  toward  the  building  up  of  such  patriotism,  and  to  indi- 
cate some  ways  in  which  that  contribution  may  be  increased. 

1.  The  worship  program  of  the  Sunday  school  affords  abundant 
opportunity  for  the  teaching  of  true  patriotism.  The  great  hymns  and 
tunes  which  have  come  to  us  from  the  finest  genius  and  the  noblest  life 
of  all  nations,  and  which  have  been  collected  during  thousands  of  years 
of  man's  search  after  God,  express  with  magnificent  force  and  precision 
the  highest  of  patriotism.  What  could  be  a  more  effective  teaching 
of  true  patriotism  than  to  sing  the  hymns  that  have  been  gathered  in 
this  Convention  hymnal,  such  as:  "Christ  for  the  World  We  Sing"; 
"This  Is  My  Father's  World";  "O  Master,  Let  Me  Walk  with  Thee"; 
"Where  Cross  the  Crowded  Ways  of  Life";  "Mine  Eyes  Have  Seen 
the  Glory  of  the  Coming  of  the  Lord";  and  then  such  a  distinctly 
patriotic  hymn  as  that  of  Rudyard  Kipling,  whose  message  is  applicable 
in  every  country  in  the  world: 

Father  in  heaven,  who  lovest  all. 
Oh,  help  thy  children  when  they  call. 
That  they  may  build  from  age  to  age. 
An  undefiled  heritage! 


296         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Then,  of  course,  the  Sunday  schools  will  sing  the  national  anthems 
and  the  great  national  hymns  of  each  nation.  May  we  express  the 
devout  hope  that  the  worship  service  in  all  our  Sunday  schools  may  be 
kept  free  from  jingoistic  or  boastful  songs  relating  to  their  own  country. 

The  public  prayers  in  Sunday  school  offer  another  opportunity 
almost  unlimited  in  extent  for  the  cultivation  of  true  patriotism.  The 
writer's  experience  would  indicate  that  this  opportunity  is  not  used  to 
anything  like  the  extent  that  is  possible  and  desirable.  Every  event 
of  public  importance  in  the  life  of  state  or  nation  might  well  be  made  a 
subject  for  prayer  in  the  school,  and  such  times  as  the  birthdays  of  na- 
tional heroes,  national  holidays  and  anniversaries,  Harvest-Home  cele- 
brations, and  similar  occasions,  offer  special  opportunities  to  lead  the 
pupils  in  worthy  expression  of  thanksgiving,  confession,  petition,  and 
loyal  devotion  on  behalf  of  their  country.  Of  course,  these  same 
prayers  will  remember  with  gratitude  the  great  services  rendered  to 
the  human  family  by  good  men  and  women  not  only  in  our  own  but  in 
other  lands,  "in  honor  preferring  one  another."  If  the  leaders  could 
lead  the  pupils  really  to  pray  for  those  earnest  workers  who  in  every 
sphere  of  life  and  in  every  land  are  most  sincerely  serving  mankind, 
the  result  in  elevating  the  ideals  of  the  pupils  would  be  simply  incalcu- 
lable. Boys  and  girls  would  grow  up  with  the  realization  that  the  only 
way  to  serve  one's  country  is  to  minister  to  real  human  needs,  service 
and  cooperation  would  replace  gain  and  competition  as  the  ruling  mo- 
tives of  citizens,  and  thus,  and  only  thus,  are  true  patriots  made. 

2.  When  we  think  of  instruction  as  given  in  the  Sunday  school,  we 
remember  at  once  that  by  far  the  greater  proportion  of  lesson  material 
is  contained  in  the  Bible.  The  Old  Testament  is  the  national  literature 
of  a  most  intensely  nationalistic  people,  who  from  very  early  times 
cherished  the  conviction  that  they  were  in  a  special  sense  God's  most 
favored  nation.  Yet  to  the  careful  student  this  literature  provides  ma- 
terial of  great  value  for  the  teaching  of  true  patriotism.  Abraham  was 
the  founder  of  the  nation,  but  he  was  also  a  man  of  the  loftiest  ideals  of 
service.  Joseph  was  one  of  the  greatest  national  heroes,  but  he  ren- 
dered his  most  conspicuous  service  to  a  people  other  than  his  own.  Amos 
was  a  great  patriot,  but  he  condemned  in  most  scathing  terms  the  na- 
tional sins  of  Israel,  and  it  was  he  who  reminded  them  that  God  had 
other  chosen  nations:  "Are  ye  not  as  the  children  of  the  Ethiopians 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  297 

unto  me,  O  children  of  Israel?  saith  Jehovah.  Have  not  I  brought  up 
Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Eg^'pt,  and  the  Philistines  from  Caphtor,  and 
the  Syrians  from  Kir?"  (Amos  9:7.)  And  so  Isaiah,  intense  patriot 
that  he  was,  also  was  such  a  statesman  that  he  realized  with  perfect 
clearness  that  his  nation  could  never  prosper  until  she  forsook  the 
wrong  and  espoused  the  right.  The  patriotism  of  the  Old  Testament 
is  one  of  intense  love  and  devotion  for  one's  own  land  and  nation,  but 
thoroughly  imbued  with  the  idea  of  service.  Such  messages  as  those 
of  the  Book  of  Jonah,  and  Isaiah,  chs.  40-66,  point  to  the  solution  of 
international  problems,  and  inculcate  a  patriotism  that  is  as  broad  as 
the  needs  of  them. 

The  New  Testament  teaching  is  such  as  may  be  summed  up  in  the 
life  and  person  of  our  Lord  himself.  To  lead  the  children  and  youth 
of  any  country  to  know  and  love  and  accept  the  teaching  of  Jesus,  with 
its  supreme  emphasis  on  purity,  love,  and  service,  is  to  build  up  a 
nation  of  true  patriots.  See  what  a  patriet  was  Paul  the  Christian! 
Paul  was  a  free-born  Roman  citizen,  proud  of  his  city  and  his  empire, 
loyal  to  the  laws  of  constituted  authority,  and  he  always  encouraged 
everyone  to  live  in  harmony  with  those  laws.  And  yet  his  was  a 
loyalty  that  far  transcended  the  bounds  of  any  race  or  people  or  na- 
tion, for  he  taught  that  in  Christ  there  would  be  no  longer  any  dis- 
tinction between  Jew  and  Gentile,  Greek  and  barbarian,  but  all  would 
be  possessed  with  the  passion  to  serve  Christ,  and  so  to  serve  all  men. 

Missionary  instruction  in  the  Sunday  school  may  also  be  of  such 
content  and  spirit  as  to  teach  true  patriotism.  It  should  set  forth  the 
conditions  under  which  men,  women,  and  children  live  in  our  own 
land,  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that  in  every  country  in  the  world  this  knowl- 
edge will  arouse  feelings,  not  only  of  gratitude  and  pride,  but  also  of 
shame  and  penitence.  Missionary  instruction  should  also  lead  to 
clear  apprehension  of  the  good  and  the  bad,  the  strength  and  the 
weakness  of  other  j>eoples,  and  so  we  shall  be  led  to  admire  and  emu- 
late their  greatness,  and  to  sorrow  for  and  to  endeavor  to  remedy 
their  deficiencies. 

3.  The  program  of  service  activities  of  the  Sunday  school  also  pro- 
vides important  opportunities  for  the  teaching  of  patriotism.  From 
the  Beginners  to  the  Adults,  all  may  serve  the  community,  the  city,  or 
the  nation.     Activities  will  be  graded  from  carrying  flowers  to  the 


298  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

sick,  or  bringing  pennies  to  buy  milk  for  sick  babies,  up  to  organizing 
adult  classes  to  establish  righteous  municipal  life,  or  to  assist  in  na- 
tional campaigns  for  improved  health,  education,  or  morals,  or  even 
to  take  a  share  in  international  movements  for  peace  and  good  will. 

In  all  these  ways  the  Sunday  school  is  one  of  the  most  effective 
teachers  of  true  patriotism.  And  its  teachings  are  made  all  the  more 
effective  because  they  are  vitalized  and  inspired  by  the  religious  motive, 
which  is  the  most  powerful  of  all  motives  in  human  conduct.  No  one 
can  be  a  true  Christian  without  becoming  at  the  same  time  a  truer 
patriot. 


THE  CHRISTLVN  PROGRAM  AND  NATIONAL  PROGRESS 
By  D.  Ebina,  D.D. 

Christianity  is  not  poHtics.  It  is  the  redemptive  power  of  the 
world.  But  its  influence  on  the  spirit  and  method  of  government  is 
tremendous.  Christ's  governing  principle  is  radically  to  change  the 
disposition  of  the  governing  mind.  It  has  ever  been  contributing  a 
renewing  vital  power  to  the  progress  of  the  nations.  It  does  not  work 
from  above  downward  like  Confucianism.  Mencius  says:  *'Let  the 
ruler  be  benevolent,  and  all  will  be  benevolent.  Let  the  ruler  be  right- 
eous, and  all  will  be  righteous.  Let  the  ruler  be  correct,  and  everything 
will  be  correct.  Once  rectify  the  ruler,  and  the  state  will  be  firmly 
settled."  Where  the  Confucian  system  of  morality  emphasizes  the 
virtue  of  the  ruler  Christianity  announces  the  morality  of  mankind. 
It  appeals  to  individuals,  both  men  and  women,  to  awaken  in  conscience 
toward  God.  The  freedom  of  conscience  from  the  bondage  of  sin  and 
the  restoration  of  the  authority  on  the  throne  of  the  individual  soul  are 
the  beginnings  of  Christian  life  on  earth. 

It  requires  the  regeneration  of  every  individual  soul.  The  regener- 
ated man  is  a  fundamental  factor  in  all  genuine  Christian  nations. 
The  mission  of  Christianity  is,  in  its  essential  purpose,  not  only  to  save 
individual  human  souls  from  the  misery  of  this  world  and  the  next,  and 
lead  them  up  to  the  blessed  Paradise,  but  also  to  proclaim  repentance 
and  the  coming  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  on  earth.  Its  grand  program 
is  to  build  up  a  society  of  redeemed  men  and  women,  and  renew  the 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  299 

surface  of  this  globe  for  the  Kingdom  of  God.  The  Apostle  Paul  says, 
"There  is  one  Body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  also  ye  were  called  in  one 
hope  of  your  calling;  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and 
Father  of  all,  who  is  over  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  all." 

Individualism  and  collectivism  are  two  opposing  factors  that  build 
up  modern  Christian  nations.  These  centrifugal  and  centripetal  forces, 
reacting  one  on  the  other,  accelerate  the  progress  of  modern  nations. 
Freedom  of  conscience  was  bought  by  the  blood  of  martyrs  in  the 
terrible  conflict  with  the  mighty  political  power  of  Rome.  Again  it 
was  purified  and  disciplined  through  intense  struggle  with  evil  passions 
in  the  deep  recesses  of  monasteries  and  convents.  The  ideal  of  Chris- 
tianity was  then  to  make  all  men  kings  and  priests  before  one  universal 
God.  Freedom  of  conscience  was  with  thundering  authority  pro- 
claimed from  monasteries  and  convents,  against  the  seemingly  omnipo- 
tent power  of  ecclesiastical  Rome.  It  produced  the  earth-shaking 
religious  Reformation  of  Europe.  It  awakened  the  earnest  and  devout 
spirit  of  the  English  revolution  at  the  time  of  Hampden,  Cromwell, 
Milton,  and  Bunyan.  It  led  the  freedom-loving  and  hard-working 
conscientious  Pilgrims  from  England  to  the  New  World,  and  made  them 
the  fathers  of  the  land  of  liberty. 

Christianity  proclaims  the  necessity  of  the  regeneration  of  mankind. 
Christ  says,  "Except  one  be  born  anew,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of 
God."  It  is  a  marvelous  fact.  Ordinary  men  cannot  comprehend  it. 
It  can  be  realized  only  through  the  supernatural  working  of  God. 
"Put  on  the  new  man,"  says  Paul,  "that  is  being  renewed  unto  knowl- 
edge after  the  image  of  him  that  created  him:  where  there  cannot  be 
Greek  and  Jew,  circumcision  and  uncircumcision,  barbarian,  Scythian, 
bondman,  freeman;  but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all." 

Christianity  made  evident  the  equality  of  mankind  in  the  deep 
spiritual  nature  of  man,  and  is  still  striving  to  awaken  in  every  hum- 
ble soul  the  consciousness  of  God's  blessed  Son.  By  enduring  violent 
persecutions  Christian  slaves  revealed  the  inherent  moral  power  which 
was  in  them  and  surprised  the  proud,  free  men  of  Rome.  By  mani- 
festing their  moral  power  they  testified  that  they  were  not  only  equal 
to  but  in  the  moral  order  of  the  universe  superior  to  the  unconverted 
Romans.  Not  by  decree  but  by  deed  the  slavery  of  the  Roman  Empire 
was  entirely  abolished.     Christianity  has  been  working  to  establish 


SOO  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  truth  of  the  equality  of  men  on  the  deep  foundation  of  man's 
spiritual  nature.  It  is  a  slow  work.  But  it  is  fundamental.  Without 
this  spiritual  basis  the  equality  of  men  is  a  sham  and  a  mockery. 
Upon  this  everlasting  foundation  alone  a  true  democracy  can  be  built 
up.  It  is  an  appropriate  work  of  the  true  sons  of  God.  Not  by  level- 
ing down  the  superior  man  to  the  position  of  the  inferior,  but  by  en- 
nobling the  inferior  man  to  the  position  of  the  superior.  Christian 
democracy  is  to  be  established.  Christ  says,  "Except  your  righteous- 
ness shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

Modern  nations  are  in  their  nature  fundamentally  different  from 
ancient  nations.  The  religion  of  ancient  nations  was  ancestor  worship. 
They  were  essentially  distinct  from  one  another.  Their  national  mo- 
rality may  be  expressed  in  the  command,  "Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 
and  hate  thy  enemy."  Hatred  toward  foreign  nations  was  a  national 
virtue.  Therefore,  fighting  was  their  continual  business.  When 
these  ancient  nations  were  once  for  all  swept  away  by  the  conquering 
power  of  Rome,  and  their  ancestor  worship  was  entirely  obliterated 
from  the  surface  of  the  earth,  Christianity  appeared  as  a  universal 
religion.  Paul  says:  "Ye  are  all  sons  of  God,  through  faith,  in  Christ 
Jesus.  For  as  many  of  you  as  were  baptized  into  Christ  did  put  on 
Christ.  There  can  be  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  can  be  neither 
bond  nor  free,  there  can  be  no  male  and  female;  for  ye  all  are  one  man 
in  Christ  Jesus."  When  the  Roman  Empire  was  in  turn  destroyed  by 
the  barbarian  invasion,  the  authority  of  the  Roman  Church  was  recog- 
nized side  by  side  with  the  authority  of  the  Eastern  Church.  Under 
the  shadow  of  the  Christian  Church  new  nations  were  organized. 
These  nations  have  the  common  worship  of  one  universal  God.  Their 
national  morality  stands  on  the  common  basis  of  humanity.  Though 
they  are  racially  different  from  one  another,  they  are  essentially  united, 
because  their  peoples  are  citizens  of  the  city  of  one  universal  God.  It  is 
very  natural  to  say  that  a  group  of  such  nations  forms  a  family  of 
nations. 

Therefore  these  modern  nations  have  two  distinct  characteristics  of 
which  the  ancient  nations  were  perfectly  ignorant.  One  is  their  indi- 
viduality; the  other  is  their  unity.  Christianity  emphasizes  not  only 
the  individuality  of  every  person  but  also  the  individuality  of  every 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  301 

nation.  It  is  a  peculiar  gift  of  God.  Everyone  is  admonished  to  keep 
and  develop  it  as  the  most  precious  possession.  Jesus  said:  "What 
doth  it  profit  a  man  to  gain  the  whole  world  and  forfeit  his  life? 
For  what  should  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his  life?"  He  wept  over 
Jerusalem  when  he  saw  the  impending  ruin  of  her  national  life.  Paul 
uttered  his  heart-rending  sorrow  in  regard  to  his  kinsmen  according 
to  the  flesh,  saying,  "I  could  wish  that  I  myself  were  anathema  from 
Christ  for  my  brethren's  sake."  The  sacredness  of  national  life  is 
witnessed  to  by  national  songs  and  national  worship.  The  individ- 
uality of  nations  is  seated  deep  down  in  the  spiritual  nature  of  national 
life.  Such  nations  cannot  be  annihilated  except  by  self-defilement  and 
rebellion  against  the  God  of  righteousness.  The  Turks  oppressed  and 
dominated  such  nations  for  centuries,  but  they  could  not  annihilate 
them.  Czecho-Slovakia  was  dominated  by  her  neighbors  for  centuries. 
She  came  out  of  her  bondage  as  gold  from  the  furnace.  Poland  will 
be  established  after  a  century's  partition.  Even  miserable  Armenia 
will  regain  its  national  life.  Comparing  these  weak,  suffering,  modern 
nations  with  the  strong,  dominating  ancient  nations,  one  is  astonished 
to  see  the  contrast  in  stability  of  their  national  life.  How  shallow  is 
the  foundation  of  ancestor  worship  compared  with  the  worship  of  the 
eternal  God! 

The  Protestant  Reformation  was  in  a  certain  aspect  the  assertion  of 
national  life  against  the  supremacy  of  the  Roman  Church.  It  was 
indeed  the  assertion  of  the  freedom  of  the  national  conscience.  This 
self-asserting  power  of  one  nation  against  another  is  not  only  sanctioned 
by  the  Christian  Church  but  strengthened  by  faith  in  an  almighty  God 
of  justice.  How  can  this  self-asserting  power  of  one  nation  against 
another  be  maintained  if  they  do  not  come  to  mutual  understanding, 
respect,  and  forbearance? 

National  self-assertion  and  national  selfishness  are  two  distinct  dis- 
positions of  the  national  mind.  But  as  they  are  often  commingled  in 
individual  life,  so  they  are  commingled  in  national  life.  Patriotism 
must  itself  be  sanctified  and  controlled  by  the  higher  virtue.  If  it 
be  left  alone  it  will  often  become  mad  and  destroy  the  national  life 
itself.  The  last  great  war  is  the  standing  witness  of  self-annihilation 
of  patriotism  gone  mad.  It  is  not  Utopian  to  say  that  modern  nations 
will  come  to  mutual  understanding,  respect,  and  forbearance.     They 


302         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

are  not  inherently  enemies  one  to  another,  as  ancient  nations  were, 
because  they  have  a  common  faith,  a  common  spirit,  and  a  common 
moraHty.  These  nations  are  to  be  called  Christian  nations.  Though 
they  be  imperfect  in  many  respects,  it  is  not  Utopian  to  say  that  their 
Christian  conscience  will  some  day  be  awakened  to  the  consciousness  of 
their  spiritual  kinship.  Until  they  come  to  the  consciousness  of 
brotherhood  under  one  universal  Father  they  are  still  far  away  from 
the  Christian  ideal.  It  is  true  that  the  Great  War  kindled  the 
spirit  of  intense  nationalism.  But  it  is  also  true  that  it  intensified 
the  eagerness  for  mutual  understanding,  respect,  and  forbearance  in 
order  to  maintain  the  common  welfare  of  all  nations,  which  will 
be  a  natural  outcome  of  Christian  longing  for  the  redemption  of  the 
world. 

In  the  present  condition  of  world  affairs  Christians  cannot  feel  at 
home  on  earth.  Those  who  are  fellow  citizens  with  the  saints  and  of 
the  household  of  God  cannot  feel  otherwise  than  as  strangers  and  so- 
journers. Because  the  middle  wall  of  partition  between  nations  is  not 
yet  broken  down,  the  law  of  enmity  is  not  yet  abolished.  Christians  of  all 
nations  have  not  access  in  one  spirit  unto  their  common  Father  in 
peace.  The  whole  creation  still  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain 
together  until  now.  Especially  we  who  are  the  children  of  God  are 
groaning  within  ourselves  more  intensely  than  others  waiting  for  the 
redemption  of  the  world.  This  does  not  mean  that  we  Christians 
are  pessimistic.  We  live  in  hope  of  the  coming  of  God.  The  more 
intensely  we  groan  and  travail  in  pain,  the  more  painfully  and  keenly 
we  are  conscious  of  the  contradiction  of  the  present  and  our  ideal  world, 
the  more  earnestly  and  enthusiastically  do  we  press  on  toward  the  goal, 
even  unto  the  realization  of  our  ideal  world  through  the  mighty  spirit 
of  God. 

This  intense  and  earnest  struggle  for  something  higher  and  nobler  is 
the  vital  and  dynamic  power  for  progress  in  all  Christian  nations. 
Strange  it  is  that  Christians  are  never  disappointed  through  disillu- 
sionment. This  mysterious  power  within  their  souls  drives  them 
onward  to  work  for  the  attainment  of  their  ideal,  the  reign  of  right- 
eousness and  peace  on  earth.  Whatever  defects  it  may  have,  the 
League  of  Nations  must  be  considered  as  a  harbinger  of  the  coming 
of  a  new  age.    No  ancient  nation  could  ever  have  conceived  such  an 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  303 

ideal.  It  is  appropriate  only  to  those  who  have  Christian  ideals  and 
the  consciousness  of  the  eternal,  divine  Spirit  that  works  mightily 
in  the  souls  of  regenerated  men  and  women.  It  is  not  presumptuous 
to  affirm  that  the  spirit  of  Christ  is  the  only  driving  force  in  the  new 
society  of  free  nations.  Christ's  Golden  Rule  should  not  be  confined 
to  individuals.  It  must  become  the  law  of  nations.  But  it  requires 
greater  moral  eflFort  on  our  part  to  organize  the  society  of  free  nations 
according  to  the  law  of  righteousness  and  truth.  When  we  succeed  in 
this  noble,  stupendous  task,  w^e  who  are  fellow  citizens  with  the  samts 
and  of  the  household  of  God  will  no  more  complain  as  strangers  and 
sojourners  on  this  earth.     For  the  earth  will  become  our  home. 

Nations  which  are  so  egoistic  as  to  rejoice  upon  seeing  the  calamity  of 
their  neighbors  and  which  are  ever  watching  for  an  opportunity  to 
injure,  if  possible,  to  crush  them,  are  to  be  cursed  in  the  new  age.  The 
days  of  such  nations  are  already  numbered.  Nations  grow  by  mutual 
help  and  cooperation  and  attain  their  greatness  by  laboring  for  the 
welfare  of  the  world  according  to  the  law  of  service  which  Christ  gave  to 
his  disciples.  If  Christianity  becomes  the  driving  force  of  the  League 
of  Nations,  it  wull  further  accomplish  its  grand  mission  for  the  peace  of 
the  world.  It  has  already  formed  the  great  democratic  nations.  Its 
work  is  not  yet  ended.  The  nation  is  not  the  goal  of  the  Christian 
programs.  Its  next  step  should  be  the  formation  of  the  League,  a  work 
of  greater,  nobler  moral  effort,  a  work  of  genuinely  Christian  enterprise. 
Here  in  this  sublime  world  commonwealth  we  shall  see  grand  unity  in 
immense  diversity,  the  synthesis  of  collectivism  and  individualism,  the 
harmony  of  particularism  and  universalism,  the  equilibrium  of  centrif- 
ugal and  centripetal  forces.  The  ultimate  aim  of  national  progress  can 
be  attained  only  by  the  organization  of  free  nations  in  preparation  for 
the  coming  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  This  gigantic  Christian  program 
may  appear  to  many  sober-minded  men  as  visionary  as  the  rainbow; 
but  I  do  not  hesitate  to  prophesy  that  the  children  of  the  world's  Sun- 
day schools  will  one  day  organize  the  world-wide  commonwealth  to  the 
astonishment  of  those  who  have  little  faith  in  the  God  of  righteousness 
and  love  who  works  through  all  things — individual  and  national  as  well 
as  international. 


304         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

THE  CHRISTIAN  PROGRAM  AND  NATIONAL  PROGRESS 
By  Rev.  William  Charles  Poole,  Ph.D. 

The  world  has  been  made  safe  for  democracy.  The  greater  task  of 
making  democracy  safe  for  the  world  remains.  Democracy  is  at  the 
crossroads.  Near  the  Nelson  Monument  in  Trafalgar  Square  in  London 
stands  the  monument  of  Nurse  Cavell,  recalling  to  us  her  words,  "Now 
I  know  that  patriotism  is  not  enough."  Patriotism  is  not  enough; 
brotherhood  is  not  enough;  humanity  is  not  enough. 

The  Christian  program  is  absolutely  essential  to  national  progress' 
because  the  spiritual  ideals  which  alone  guarantee  true  progress  need  a 
distinctly  Christian  atmosphere  to  keep  them  alive.  To  make  fellow- 
ship perpetual  and  fraternity  universal  we  must  lift  them  above  the 
gusts  of  mere  enthusiasm.  A  passion  for  righteousness  is  the  moral 
minimum  with  which  national  life  can  be  safeguarded. 

Two  fruitful  ideas  are  exercising  an  increasing  power  over  this 
generation.  One  is  our  inevitable  togetherness,  and  the  other  the  im- 
possibility of  moral  neutrality.  Sharply  defined  alternatives  present 
themselves  and  claim  our  fealty — the  Golden  Rule  or  the  rule  of  gold; 
enlightened  self-interest  or  altruistic  service.  General  Smuts,  in  an 
address  delivered  just  before  he  died,  said,  "The  tents  have  been  struck, 
and  the  great  caravan  of  humanity  is  once  more  on  the  march," 

There  is  a  world  of  outgrown  evils,  imperishable  heritages,  and  vin- 
dicated ideals  that  we  have  left  behind.  There  is  also  a  new  world  of 
problems,  possibilities,  and  privileges  that  we  have  come  to.  Cease- 
less calls  for  new  crusaders  ring  in  our  ears. 

The  supreme  task  of  the  hour  is  the  organization  and  leadership  of 
the  spiritual  forces  of  humanity.  The  Christian  program  is  the  Chris- 
tianizing of  the  social  order.  It  is  congenial  to  the  sanctity  of  human 
aspiration,  and  harmonious  with  the  purposes  of  God.  True  national 
progress  must  reckon  on  the  supremacy  of  intangible  values,  insist  on 
a  spiritual  conception  of  human  life,  and  own  the  might  of  eternal 
sanctions. 

The  particular  part  of  the  Christian  program,  in  its  relation  to  na- 
tional progress  for  which  the  Sunday  school  is  responsible,  is  this:  to 
assemble  the  intelligence,  mass  the  conscience,  and  mobilize  the  moral 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  305 

insight  of  the  rising  generation  through  the  collective  emotion  of  the 
Ideal.  Youth  has  the  sensitiveness  and  imagination,  the  vision  and 
faith  and  initiative,  the  dynamic  and  the  daring,  which  must  be 
matched  against  this  high  hour  of  priceless  privilege. 

National  perpetuity  among  democratic  peoples  comes  finally  to  rest 
upon  the  ability  of  the  majority  of  its  citizenship  to  think  higlily  and 
live  righteously.  The  Christian  program  can  alone  give  a  hint  of  the 
eternal  without  which  the  noblest  qualities  in  human  nature  would 
gradually  be  extinguished  and  their  glory  fade. 

These  days  of  reconstruction  offer  the  Sunday  school  a  unique  oppor- 
tunity to  furnish  these  conditions.  The  destiny  of  the  world  is  in  a  real 
sense  in  the  hands  of  the  Sunday  school.  It  can  make  the  gleaming 
Ideal  the  everlasting  Real. 

CHRISTIAN  ALTRUISM  IN  WORLD  SERVICE 
By  Rev.  William  E.  Lampe,  Ph.D. 

If  we  are  to  love  and  help  others  we  must  care  first  for  ourselves 
and  our  own.  We  must  be  strong  in  order  to  be  able  to  help.  It  is  our 
duty  to  develop  and  equip  ourselves  to  the  highest  possible  degree,  but 
never  for  selfish  purposes.  I  should  love  my  own  family  best  and  do 
everything  in  my  power  for  its  welfare.  At  the  same  time  I  can,  with- 
out the  least  neglect  of  or  detriment  to  my  own  family,  promote  the  wel- 
fare of  my  neighbor  and  his  family.  As  a  good  citizen  I  should  give 
my  very  best  efforts  to  build  up  and  advance  my  own  city  and  state, 
but  along  with  this  I  should  labor  for  the  advancement  of  other  cities 
and  states.  If  I,  who  live  in  Philadelphia,  help  to  make  New  York  a 
better  city,  I  am  not  injuring  but  really  helping  my  own  city  at  the 
same  time.  These  are  self-evident  truths:  I  help  my  own  family  by 
helping  other  families,  my  own  city  and  state  profit  when  I  help  to 
advance  the  best  interests  of  other  cities  and  states. 

Somehow  we  seem  to  feel  that  we  have  come  to  a  different  unit  when 
we  wish  to  apply  these  principles  to  a  nation.  Are  they  not  as  appli- 
cable to  nations  as  to  individuals,  families,  and  other  units? 

In  former  ages  nations  tried  to  live  altogether  apart  and  have  no  re- 
lation with  other  nations,  or  their  contacts  were  largely  efforts  to  con- 
quer and  subdue  each  other.     In  the  Orient  there  was  what  we  called 


306  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

the  Island  Empire  that  for  hundreds  of  years  was  closed  against  other 
nations;  near  by  was  the  Hermit  Kingdom,  and  a  Httle  farther  away 
was  a  great  empire  with  a  stone  wall  around  it  to  keep  foreigners  out. 
In  the  West  was  a  young  but  vigorous  nation  whose  first  president 
in  his  farewell  address  to  the  people  warned  them  against  entangling 
alliances,  and  in  a  manner  urged  them  to  live  their  own  life  apart 
from  the  rest  of  the  world.  In  other  parts  of  the  world  there  were 
peoples  of  an  altogether  different  type.  With  them  the  law  of  the 
tribe  prevailed — conquer,  subdue,  and  destroy  the  other  tribe.  His- 
tory records  more  instances  than  that  of  the  Roman  Empire  which 
aimed  to  set  up  a  world  dominion  by  conquering  others  and  ruling 
them  for  selfish  ends. 

In  all  ages  there  have  been  nations,  perfectly  willing  to  leave  other 
nations  alone,  which  have  felt  under  necessity  of  defending  themselves 
against  aggression.  This  has  led  them  to  arm  for  defense  and  usually 
to  seek  the  protection  or  the  help  of  other  nations.  Alliances  of  one 
kind  or  another  have  been  formed.  The  effort  has  there  been  to  pre- 
serve a  balance  of  power  in  order  to  prevent  war.  Not  only  have  all 
such  measures  failed  but  they  have  deserved  to  fail.  They  may  have 
been  based  on  expediency  and  even  on  necessity,  but  fundamentally 
they  have  been  selfish.  Nations  have  never  yet  consciously  and  defi- 
nitely striven  to  help  others  and  to  promote  their  welfare.  But  why 
not?     Would  this  not  be  for  the  advantage  of  all.'^ 

It  is  as  true  for  nations  as  for  individuals  that  "Whosoever  would 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  whosoever  would  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it." 

We  Christians  as  individuals  have  great  joy  and  happiness  in  pass- 
ing on  to  others  everything  that  is  good,  the  best  we  have.  We  believe 
that  every  advance  in  medicine,  learning,  art,  and  science,  should  be 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  and  given  freely  to  the  people  of  all  lands.  We 
must  all  reach  the  point  which  I  believe  has  been  reached  in  this  Con- 
vention, we  must  recognize  the  unity  of  humanity  and  share  with  other 
nations  everything  that  we  have.  If  we  neglect  brotherhood  among 
ourselves,  what  wonder  if  God  shortens  his  gifts  to  us  and  grants  to  us 
only  in  a  measure?  If  we  forget  about  our  Father,  our  brotherhood 
will  not  only  wither  but  change  into  bitter  irony. 

We  need  a  new  standard  of  greatness  among  nations.    He  who 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  307 

would  be  greatest  of  all  must  be  a  servant  of  all,  and  the  nation  that 
would  be  greatest  must  serve  all  the  nations.  Cooperation  is  only  a 
halfway  point.  Christian  altruism  must  find  expression  in  world 
service. 

The  need  of  this  service  is  patent.  When  was  the  world  m  greater 
need  than  to-day?  The  need  is  manifold,  physical  and  spiritual.  In 
this  new  age,  in  the  present  era  of  reconstruction,  many  nations  are 
suffering  and  some  will  perish  unless  in  the  spirit  of  Christian  altruism 
they  are  helped  by  other  nations.  This  obligation  rests  more  heavily 
upon  the  two  nations  most  largely  represented  in  this  Convention  than 
upon  any  other  nations.  **To  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall 
much  be  required." 

The  greatest  need  of  the  world  is  spiritual.  It  is  our  supreme  obli- 
gation to  give  to  the  whole  world  the  gospel  of  God's  infinite  love,  the 
message  of  Christ's  eternal  salvation,  the  glad  tidings  of  man's  re- 
demption from  the  power  and  stain  of  sin,  the  fellowship  of  men  in  the 
service  of  the  world,  the  glorious  hope  of  life  immortal,  the  gospel  of 
faith  and  love  and  a  new  life  for  the  whole  world.  Then  we  shall  be 
able  to  ascribe  glory  unto  God  in  the  highest  and  there  shall  be  peace 
and  good  will  among  men. 

A  nation  is  a  group  of  individuals.  We  shall  never  have  a  nation 
sowing  the  world  with  the  spirit  of  Christian  altruism  until  a  very  large 
proportion  of  the  people  who  make  up  the  nation  have  this  spirit,  this 
conviction,  and  this  determination. 

We  have  not  succeeded  in  the  past.  Shall  we  not  succeed  in  the 
future.'*  Our  highest  hope  is  in  the  Sunday  school.  The  children  of 
this  and  the  next  generation  must  be  taught  more  faithfully  this 
fundamental  truth  of  Christianity  and  in  loving,  joyous  service  of 
others  bring  in  the  bright,  new  day  when  our  Saviour  "shall  see  of 
the  travail  of  his  soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied." 

THE  GREAT  COMMISSION  AND  THE  NEW  WORLD 
MOVEMENTS 

By  John  F.  Goucher,  D.D. 

The  gospel  of  Christ  is  the  gospel  of  personality,  the  proclamation  of 
which  by  all  his  followers,  in  "all  the  world,"  and  "to  the  whole  crea- 


308         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

tion,"  is  the  Great  Commission:  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation." 

This  gospel  reinstates  the  spiritual,  it  releases  personality,  it  pro- 
claims liberty  to  all  the  deeper  sympathies  which  war  against  en- 
trenched selfishness,  inherited  indifference,  and  vulgar  callousness. 
It  proposes  to  regulate  all  relations,  civic,  corporate,  and  national,  by 
adjusting  every  individual  as  a  redeemed  personality  to  God  through 
Jesus  Christ,  and  it  guarantees  the  outcome. 

It  emphasizes  the  value  of  a  human  soul,  teaching  that  the  gain  of 
the  whole  world  cannot  compensate  for  the  loss  of  the  mastery  of  one's 
soul.  It  requires  of  each  one  to  work  out  his  own  salvation  and  assures 
everyone  that  God  works  in  him  "both  to  will  and  to  work,  for  his  good 
pleasure." 

This  struggle  of  the  spiritual  for  personality  marks  the  transition 
from  the  ancient  to  the  new  world  movement.  Since  the  incarnation 
of  Jesus  Christ  the  development  of  personality  is  the  theme  of  all 
history.  Every  contribution  of  science,  every  increase  of  human  re- 
source,, every  betterment  of  civic  conditions  and  social  intercourse, 
every  improvement  in  governmental  administration,  has  made  di- 
rectly or  indirectly  for  the  enlargement  and  safeguarding  of  personal 
rights  and  self-interpretation,  and  no  question  of  human  relationship 
has  been  permanently  settled  except  in  accord  with  Christ's  Sermon 
on  the  Mount.  The  appraisement  attached  by  Christ  to  the  in- 
dividual has  affected  all  modern  political  systems. 

Wherever  the  gospel  has  been  accepted  woman  is  no  longer  consid- 
ered as  an  inferior  or  dependent,  but  she  is  recognized  as  equal  with 
man  in  the  dual  units  of  home  and  human  progress. 

It  has  come  to  pass  that  the  degree  of  civilization  of  any  nation  can 
be  determined  by  a  study  of  its  legal  enactments  which  have  to  do 
directly  and  indirectly  with  children.  These  constitute  from  one- third 
to  one-half  of  the  statutory  requirements  of  the  most  civilized  nations. 
Leading  educators  and  learned  educational  associations  are  insisting 
that  the  ethical  and  religious  education  of  children  is  the  purpose 
of  all  else,  as  essential  as  the  training  of  their  bodily  powers,  their 
observation,  their  memories,  their  powers  of  reason  and  reflection, 
and  that  the  development  of  personality  is  the  prime  objective,  the 
dominating  purpose.     This  work  of  the  Church  is  being    recognized 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  309 

as  the  need  of  the  nations  in  order  to  secure  a  dependable  citizen- 
ship. 

This  Sunday-school  assembly,  gathered  from  the  whole  civilized 
world  and  so  graciously  entertained  as  the  guests  of  the  Sunrise  King- 
dom, is  of  great  significance.  It  is  a  monumental  demonstration  of 
the  importance  of  childhood  and  of  its  training  as  urged  in  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 

In  every  civilized  nation  the  slaves  have  been  emancipated,  and 
slavery  made  illegal.  Hospitals  for  the  sick,  asylums  for  the  afflicted, 
provision  for  defectives  and  the  destitute,  are  provided  for  by  general 
taxation,  and  the  practical  recognition  of  the  brotherhood  of  man  as  a 
growing  consciousness,  a  responsibility,  and  an  enrichment,  is  the  in- 
evitable response  of  humanity  to  Christ's  gospel  of  the  universal  Father- 
hood of  God. 

The  forces  of  nature  and  the  constituent  elements  of  the  earth  are 
coming  to  enlarged  expression,  and  as  man  develops  personality  in 
harmony  with  the  purpose  of  his  Creator  he  is  regaining  his  forfeited 
dominion,  not  by  the  creation  of  new  forces,  but  by  the  discovery  and 
the  orderly  use  of  the  inherent  qualities  awaiting  his  command. 

So  the  gospel  of  Christ  is  not  sent  to  introduce  new  forces  or  new 
human  endowments  to  supplement  defects  in  creation.  It  is  a  restate- 
ment with  new  emphasis  of  the  fundamental  elements  and  relationships 
of  human  nature  which  have  been  perverted  or  debased  by  the  para- 
lyzing influence  of  selfishness. 

It  may  seem  paradoxical,  but  it  is  a  fact  that  selfishness  is  working 
for  its  own  dethronement,  and  unconsciously,  it  may  be,  but  of  its  own 
volition,  it  is  preparing  for  the  coronation  of  Christ  in  all  human  affairs. 
The  inherent,  the  indestructible  elements  of  human  nature  mortgage 
man's  development  to  the  supremacy  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

The  unit  of  the  human  race  must  include  all  that  is  necessary  for  its 
continuance.  The  family,  including  the  father,  the  mother,  and  the 
child,  constitutes  the  human  trinity  and  the  unit  of  humanity.  The 
gospel  of  Christ  exalts  and  safeguards  the  marriage  relation,  the  dig- 
nity of  fatherhood,  motherhood,  and  childliood,  and  the  home,  re- 
storing to  them  the  appraisement  accorded  them  at  creation.  In  the 
dawn  of  history  God  had  said,  "It  is  not  good  that  the  man  should 
be  alone"     (Gen.  2:18).     He  created  woman  to  be  a  "helpmeet  for 


310         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

him"  and  commanded  them  to  "be  fruitful  and  multiply"  (Gen.  1:28). 

This  mate  passion  is  as  universal  as  the  race.  It  interprets  in  part 
man's  longing  for  immortality  He  would  perpetuate  himself  in  his 
posterity.  It  is  a  survival  of  the  original  purpose  that  men  should  find 
expression  in  helpfulness.  The  family  life  is  one  of  mutual  sacrifice, 
and  the  appeal  of  helpless  infancy  to  paternal  love  is  almost  irresisti- 
ble. Thus  the  selfish  life  which  had  been  limited  to  an  individualistic 
interpretation  has  been  broadened  in  its  sympathies  and  in  its  ambi- 
tions to  include  the  family.  In  fact,  the  needs  of  wife  or  husband  or 
child  have  come  to  be  so  generally  recognized  as  superior  to  personal 
ease  or  desire  that  a  man  or  woman  who  seeks  to  serve  self  before 
serving  the  family  is  discredited  in  genteel  society. 

But  no  man  is  able  of  himself  to  protect  his  loved  ones  from  the 
danger  of  harm  from  without  or  secure  for  them  the  benefit  of  organized 
cooperation,  and  the  same  motives  lead  to  the  establishment  of  mutual 
relations  of  confidence  and  service  to  the  class  and  to  the  community. 
This  means  further  broadening  of  the  sympathies  and  sacrifices  which 
in  emergencies  may  take  precedence  of  the  claims  of  one's  family. 

But  the  same  predatory  and  destructive  forces  which  menace  the 
family  may  endanger  the  community,  and  a  national  organization  must 
be  created  and  maintained  for  this  larger  protection.  Again  sym- 
pathy and  service  have  been  broadened  to  recognize  the  claims  of  the 
nation,  as  taking  precedence  over  the  claims  of  the  community,  the  clan, 
and  the  family. 

The  World  War  gave  great  emphasis  to  the  strength  of  this  national- 
istic spirit.  The  nation's  right  to  eminent  domain  over  everything 
belonging  to  its  subjects  when  needed,  whether  possessions,  ability, 
time,  or  even  life  itself,  was  recognized  and  responded  to  with  the  sacri- 
fice of  the  demands  of  business,  family,  and  community. 

The  same  forces  which  endangered  the  family,  the  clan,  and  the  com- 
munity, are  at  work  among  the  nations,  and  the  logical  procedure  is  a 
comprehensive,  well-balanced,  effective  internationalism.  That  which  is 
logical  is  certain  to  become  chronological.  A  League  of  Nations  is  es- 
sential to  the  fullest  expression  of  personality  and  therefore  inevitable. 
Bad  politics,  irrational  prejudices,  and  personal  ambitions  may  retard 
for  a  time,  as  they  have  done  every  other  step  of  progress  already  taken, 
but  selfish  obstruction  can  be  only  transient. 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  311 

There  Is  only  one  more  step  beyond  mternatlonalism.  For  this  all 
else  is  but  a  preparation.  This  final  step  is  to  establish  supernational- 
ism  by  enthronmg  Jesus  Christ  who  is  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords 
and  whose  right  it  is  to  reign.  Then  the  personalities  who  have  wor- 
shipped with  him  on  earth  will  join  the  heavenly  host  in  the  new  song, 
saying,  "Worthy  art  thou,"  for  thou  "didst  purchase  unto  God  with 
thy  blood  men  of  every  tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation,  and 
madest  them  to  be  unto  our  God  a  kingdom  and  priests;  and  they 
reign  upon  the  earth"  (Rev.  5:9,10). 

In  the  seclusion  of  the  Sinaitic  range  an  unorganized  crowd,  debased 
by  generations  of  serfdom,  but  fleeing  from  bondage  and  seeking  liberty 
to  practice  self-interpretation,  received  from  God  through  his  servant 
Moses  the  abstract  law  of  righteousness  written  on  tablets  of  stone. 
Gradually  this  law  has  permeated  all  social  relations  and  been  written 
into  the  jurisprudence  of  every  nation  which  has  advanced  beyond 
barbarism. 

On  Calvary,  in  the  sacrificial  death  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God, 
the  incomparable,  concrete  demonstration  of  the  universal  law  of  love 
took  place,  written  in  blood  from  his  broken  heart.  This  law  of  love  is 
slowly  but  surely  drawing  all  men  to  its  embodiment,  and  eventually 
wherever  man  is  found  it  will  be  responded  to  in  the  exaltation  of  per- 
sonality like  unto  Christ,  the  divine  Pattern.  Then  the  new  world 
movement  will  have  come  to  its  consummation  and  the  Great  Com- 
mission will  have  been  fulfilled. 

CHRIST'S  IDEALS  AS  A  BASIS  OF  TRUE  WORLD 
BROTHERHOOD 

(In  Part) 

By  Bishop  Walter  R.  Lambuth 

What  citizen  is  there  in  this  great  Empire  who  fails  to  rejoice  at 
entering  the  League  of  Nations?  "VMio  is  in  attendance  upon  this  Con- 
vention who  fails  to  congratulate  Japan  upon  her  place  and  share  in 
what  will  prove  to  be  a  brotherhood  of  nations  and  ultimately  the 
brotherhood  of  the  world  .^  What  American  is  here  present  in  whose 
breast  there  is  uot  the  purpose  and  the  prayer  that  his  country  shall 


312         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

take  her  rightful  place  in  any  league  which  has  for  its  motto  the  Golden 
Rule,  "Do  unto  others  as  you  would  that  they  should  do  unto  you." 

In  all  this  love  must  be  the  motive,  for  love  is  the  world's  dynamic. 
God  himself  is  love.  Love  as  a  motive  embodies  Jesus'  ideal  and  rule 
of  life,  "  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  .  .  . 
and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  Here  all  is  love  and  all  is  law,  for  "love 
.  .  .  is  the  fulfilment  of  the  law."  Jesus  would  have  us  love  God 
with  all  our  hearts.  Love  is  the  great  discoverer.  In  loving  God  we 
find  ourselves,  our  neighbor,  our  brother,  and  a  larger  life.  Jesus 
would  have  us  love  our  neighbor  as  ourselves.  In  so  doing  we  are 
obeying  the  second  great  law  of  the  Kingdom,  and  discover  a  large 
God,  not  a  household  God,  not  a  national  God,  but  humanity's  God. 

Self-giving  love  is  the  key  to  Jesus'  conception  of  the  Fatherhood  of 
God.  This  was  the  central  motive  of  his  own  life,  a  motive  big  enough 
to  float  a  nation  and  to  save  a  world.  His  Kingdom  was  not  to  be 
established  by  force  but  by  the  victorious  power  of  love.  To  Peter, 
his  militant  disciple,  he  said,  "Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place: 
for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword."  He 
could  by  a  word  have  created  a  formidable  army  in  Judea;  he  could 
have  launched  a  fleet  upon  the  Mediterranean  greater  than  ten  thou- 
sand galleys;  he  could  have  brought  to  his  aid  twelve  legions  of  angels, 
who  were  ready  at  his  bidding  to  spring  from  the  battlements  of  heaven. 
But  all  that  would  have  defeated  his  purpose.  He  was  not  to  compel 
men  by  might,  but  to  lead  them  by  a  sacrificial  love.  "Greater  love 
hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends."  It 
was  such  love  as  this  that  transformed  the  life  of  Saul,  the  persecutor 
and  enemy  of  Christians,  into  Paul  the  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  and  the 
lover  of  men,  and  constrained  him  to  cry  out:  "Who  shall  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or  anguish,  or  persecution,  or 
famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword?  .  .  .  Nay,  in  all  these 
things  we  are  more  than  conquerors  through  him  that  loved  us." 

Christianity  has  a  social  gospel.  The  social  order  is  to  be  inter- 
penetrated by  the  leaven  of  the  Kingdom,  until  the  entire  mass  is  leav- 
ened. There  is  to  be  a  "contagion  of  the  good  life  through  mental 
and  spiritual  fellowship." 

Jesus  did  not  teach  a  religion  which  demanded  a  separation  from  men 
in  order  to  be  righteous  or  holy.     That  was  the  old  idea  of  religion,  the 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  313 

religion  of  Judaism,  and  it  became  the  idea  of  monasticism.  It  was 
religion  in  cold  storage.  It  was  self-preservation  while  the  whole  world 
went  to  destruction.  Jesus  did  not  propose  to  take  his  disciples  out 
of  the  world.  He  prayed  that  they  might  be  kept  while  continuing 
in  the  world.  They  needed  the  world  to  keep  them  human,  and  the 
world  needed  them  that  it  might  have  the  divine  warmth  through  hu- 
man hearts.  It  was  on  the  altars  of  human  lives  that  the  fires  of  a 
divine  and  living  sympathy  were  ever  to  be  burning.  Once  kindle  a 
fire  like  this  and  it  can  never  be  quenched.  It  will  not  die,  for  it  is 
written  in  lines  of  living  light  in  the  souls  of  men.  This  was  Jesus' 
thought.  In  this  way  alone  could  the  world  hope  for  a  brotherhood 
which  would  help  to  bear  its  burdens  and  assuage  its  sorrows. 

Dr.  William  Adams  Brown  in  a  recent  work  remarks  that  in  the  rela- 
tions of  the  Church  to  the  industrial  order,  "there  are  at  least  five  great 
principles  which  emerge.  These  are  the  intrinsic  value  of  personality, 
the  brotherhood  of  men,  the  obligations  of  service,  the  law  of  love,  the 
duty  of  faith."  He  then  adds  these  significant  words:  ""\^^lat  is 
fundamentally  distinctive  of  Christianity  is  that  it  believes  that  the 
qualities  which  characterize  its  social  ideal  are  rooted  in  a  relationship 
between  God  and  man,  and  are  to  be  realized  through  a  process  of  moral 
transformation  centering  in  Jesus  Christ." 

That  process  is  at  work  as  surely  as  the  leaven  in  the  meal  of  which 
Jesus  spoke,  and  the  mustard  seed  in  the  soil.  Both  may  be  hidden  and 
silent  for  the  time.  All  truly  great  forces  are  silent.  "The  Kingdom  of 
heaven  cometh  not  with  observation."  But  there  are  signs  of  a  new 
day.  The  nations,  with  their  national  tasks,  are  gradually  coming 
into  a  conscious  faith  that  the  work  which  they  have  undertaken  for 
oppressed  and  downtrodden  humanity  will  "not  be  allowed  vainly  to 
disappear,  but  will  be  caught  up  into  the  enduring  life  of  the  world." 
The  world  itself  is  beginning  to  realize  that  the  emphasis  of  Christian- 
ity is  not  upon  things  but  upon  men,  that  its  attitude  should  not  be 
so  much  to  receive  as  to  share,  that  wealth  is  a  tool,  that  stewardship 
of  money  brings  tremendous  obligation,  and  "that  property  is  not  a 
matter  of  private  right  but  of  social  responsibility." 

We  believe  that  under  the  influence  and  impact  of  Christianity  the 
nations  will  ultimately  stand  for  what  the  Federal  Council  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America  has  outlined  as  its  program: 


314         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

For  equal  rights  and  complete  justice  for  all  men  in  all  stations  of 
life. 

For  the  protection  of  the  family  by  the  single  standard  of  purity. 

For  the  fullest  possible  development  of  every  child,  and  for  the  abo- 
lition of  child  labor. 

For  such  regulation  of  the  conditions  of  toil  for  women  as  shall 
safeguard  the  physical  and  moral  health  of  the  community. 

For  the  protection  of  the  individual  and  society  from  the  social, 
economic,  and  moral  waste  of  the  liquor  traffic. 

For  the  right  of  all  men  to  the  opportunity  of  self-maintenance,  and 
for  safeguarding  this  right  against  encroachments  of  every  kind. 

For  a  living  wage  as  a  minimum  in  every  industry,  and  for  the 
highest  wage  that  each  industry  can  afford. 

For  a  new  emphasis  on  the  application  of  Christian  principles  to 
the  acquisition  and  use  of  property  and  for  the  most  equitable  division 
of  the  products  of  industry  that  can  ultimately  be  devised. 

We  believe  that  this  program  is  a  concrete  expression  of  the  ideals  of 
Jesus  as  they  relate  themselves  to  the  brotherhood  of  man  and  to  the 
social  order.  It  is  an  attempt  to  realize  in  our  generation  what  is 
expressed  in  the  words  of  President  Woodrow  Wilson : 

The  brotherhood  of  mankind  must  no  longer  be  a  fair  but  empty 
phrase:  it  must  be  given  a  structural  force  and  reality.  The  nations 
must  realize  their  common  life  and  expect  a  workable  partnership. 

Our  express  train  from  Kyoto  sped  throughout  the  night  and  swept 
like  an  arrow  into  the  plains  of  Musashi.  It  was  thronged  with  mer- 
chants, professional  men  and  officials,  bound  for  Tokyo,  burdened  with 
anxiety,  the  perplexities  of  civic  life,  and  the  responsibility  of  office. 

Suddenly  and  noiselessly  Fujiyama,  the  most  graceful  and  majestic 
peak  in  all  the  world,  lifted  itself  above  the  clouds,  then  disrobed  its 
fleecy  garments  and  towered  above  us  radiant  and  sublime,  a  type  of 
wondrous  purity  and  of  power. 

Conversation  ceased.  Anxiety  disappeared.  The  very  thought  of 
rivalry  and  unbrotherly  competition  vanished,  and  a  hush  of  awe 
came  over  us  all.  The  spirit  of  commercialism  was  absorbed  in  the 
spirit  of  the  mountain.  The  sense  of  diverse  nationalities  was  lost  in 
the  sense  of  our  common  humanity.  It  was  Rudyard  Kipling  who 
wrote, 

East  is  East  and  West  is  West 
And  never  the  twain  shall  meet 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  315 

But  the  poet  was  wrong.  In  that  wonderful  moment  East  and  West 
did  meet.  The  Japanese  and  the  American,  the  merchant  and  the 
missionary,  were  fused  into  one  sympathetic  company  of  admirers  and 
friends.  It,  for  the  moment,  was  the  spell  of  brotherhood  under  the 
spell  of  the  peerless  mountain. 

In  a  truer  and  higher  sense  Jesus  Christ  is  preeminent  in  the  moral 
and  spiritual  realm,  and  must  be  made  preeminent  in  the  social  order. 
He  is  the  Sun  of  righteousness  and  the  Light  of  the  world,  the  Saviour 
of  men  and  the  Chief  among  many  brethren.  He  is  the  One  "whom 
having  not  seen"  we  "love;  on  whom,  though  now"  we  "see  him  not, 
yet  believing,"  we  "rejoice  greatly  with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of 
glory."  It  is  he  who  said  of  himself,  "And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the 
earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  myself."  It  is  the  story  of  his  love  for 
children,  so  dear  to  the  Japanese  hearts,  the  story  of  his  matchless  love 
for  lost  men  and  the  recovery  of  a  lost  brotherhood  of  man,  which 
brings  us  together  in  this  the  potential  hour  of  the  world's  history, 
where  a  world  brotherhood  is  our  goal,  the  fulfillment  of  the  poet's 
dream  and  of  the  Christian's  faith  and  prayers. 


DEVOTIONAL  MESSAGES 
By  Bishop  Herbert  Welch 

[Two  of  Bishop  Welch's  devotional  messages  are  given  on  pages  94flF. 
The  remaining  messages  are  printed  here.] 

The  Bible's  Crowning  Fact 

(Scripture  Lesson,  I  Cor.  15:3-8,  17-21.) 

The  Bible  is  the  book  unique,  not  in  its  poetry,  its  history,  its  phi- 
losophy, its  treatment  of  nature  and  science;  its  uniqueness  is  found  in 
the  revelation  of  the  world's  Saviour.  The  center  of  the  Bible  is  the 
Lord  Christ;  and  the  supreme  fact  of  Christ's  earthly  history  is  his 
resurrection.  The  central  Christian  doctrine  is  the  doctrine  of  the 
atonement;  the  central  Christian  fact  is  the  fact  of  the  resurrection. 
In  apostolic  preaching  the  cross  and  the  empty  tomb  went  side  by  side. 


S16         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

The  first  Christians  proclaimed,  as  the  very  heart  of  their  message, 
"Christ  and  him  crucified,"  and  "Jesus  and  the  resurrection."  Strauss 
was  not  far  wrong  in  thinking  that  the  resurrection  was  "the  center  of 
the  center,  the  real  heart  of  Christianity." 

Mr.  Trumbull  has  told  us  of  a  certain  aspect  of  Christian  truth 
which  became  to  him  in  a  special  way  vitalizing,  and  permeated  his 
whole  thinking  and  living.  There  are  many  phases  of  Christian  teach- 
ing which  may  come  in  the  lives  of  individuals  to  have  this  trans- 
forming effect.  Doctor  Dale,  of  Birmingham,  years  ago  was  writing  an 
Easter  sermon.  When  he  was  halfway  through  the  thought  of  the 
risen  Lord  broke  in  upon  him  as  it  had  never  done  before.  "Christ 
is  alive,"  he  said  to  himself;  "alive,"  and  then  he  paused;  "alive," 
and  then  he  paused  again;  "alive — can  that  really  be  true?  Living 
as  really  as  I  myself  am?"  He  got  up  and  walked  about,  repeating: 
*' Christ  is  living!  Christ  is  living!"  "At  first  it  seemed  strange  and 
hardly  true,"  he  says,  "  but  at  last  it  came  upon  me  as  a  burst  of  sudden 
glory;  yes,  Christ  is  living!  It  was  to  me  a  new  discovery."  The 
apprehension  of  a  living  Christ  is  the  very  core  of  a  mighty  faith. 

The  importance  of  the  resurrection  arises  in  part  from  the  fact  that 
as  history  it  is  so  solidly  attested.  Easter  Sunday,  the  very  existence 
of  the  Christian  Church  itself,  are  eloquent  testimonials  to  the  primi- 
tive Christian  belief  that  our  Lord  arose  from  the  dead.  The  natu- 
ralistic explanations  of  this  early  belief  have  all  broken  down.  The 
trance  theory,  the  legend  theory,  the  vision  theory,  and  what  Bruce 
called  the  telegram  theory — none  of  them  deals  frankly  and  fully  and 
satisfyingly  with  the  facts.  On  the  other  hand,  if  Jesus  in  very  truth 
did  rise  from  the  dead,  how  easily  all  things  fit  together!  The  char- 
acter of  Jesus  as  holy  and  the  person  of  Jesus  as  unique  encourage  us  to 
believe  of  him  what  we  would  not  believe  of  others.  The  prophecies 
of  Jesus  himself,  the  sober  character  of  the  gospel  records,  the  unani- 
mous agreement  of  the  disciples  after  various  tests — these  unite  to 
make  plain  that  we  are  dealing  with  fact,  not  fiction.  The  adaptation 
of  the  gospel  of  a  risen  Christ  to  humanity  makes  for  the  truth  of  the 
teaching  together  with  the  broad  conviction  that,  whatever  incidental 
errors  might  find  their  way  into  believer's  minds,  the  God  of  truth 
would  not  allow  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  to  be  founded  on  a  delusion. 
To  one  who  studies  with  open  mind  the  evidence,  it  is  not  "a  thing 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  317 

incredible"  that,  "in  that  transcendent  crisis  of  man's  moral  history'* 
**God  should  raise  the  dead." 

The  importance  of  the  resurrection  is  further  emphasized  by  the  vast 
interests  which  are  related  to  it.     May  I  specify  only  three .^ 

It  has  a  direct  bearing  on  the  whole  question  of  the  miraculous- 
If  this  one  miracle  is  once  firmly  established,  the  a  priori  improbability 
of  which  Hume  made  so  much  may  be  reckoned  fairly  met  and  mas- 
tered; the  way  is  cleared  for  an  impartial  consideration  of  all  alleged 
miracles  on  their  individual  evidence.  The  resurrection  suggests  that 
the  observed  and  experienced  order  of  nature  is  not  so  limited  by  our 
knowledge  of  it  or  so  fixed  and  invariable  by  some  eternal  decree  con- 
cerning it  that  nothing  unprecedented  is  to  be  expected  or  believed. 
It  makes  one  humble  and  teachable  to  remember  that  he  has  to  do 
with  the  God  who  raised  Jesus  from  the  dead.  Historically,  God  has 
manifested  himself  for  special  ends  in  miraculous  works  wrought  some- 
times through  human  hands;  in  present  experience,  God  does  manifest 
himself  in  ways  that  are  startling  and  incomprehensible  to  the  little 
thoughts  of  the  finite.  Christianity  is  something  more  than  the  feeble 
human  attempt  to  obey  the  teachings  and  to  imitate  the  spirit  of  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  If  it  means  anything,  it  means  "God  with  us!"  A 
Christianity  with  no  surprise,  no  incredibilities,  is  a  Christianity  with 
no  power.  But  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  opens  the  door  to 
faith  in  the  supernatural  in  human  affairs.  Spiritual  experiences  are 
real,  providence  and  prayer  are  real,  temporalities  as  well  as  spiritual- 
ities are  in  the  hands  of  a  Father  to  whom  "in  everything"  our  requests 
may  be  made  know^n.  The  "order  of  nature"  is  his  servant,  not  his 
master,  and  the  universe  shall  be  molded  to  meet  his  children's  need. 

Consider  also  the  relation  of  the  resurrection  to  the  person  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Whether  the  secret  of  that  personality  be  conceived  as  re- 
siding in  the  filial  consciousness  of  Jesus,  or  in  his  metaphysical  rela- 
tion to  the  Father,  the  full  declaration  of  the  personality  awaited  this 
supreme  event  in  his  history.  He  was  "declared  to  be  the  Son  of 
God  ...  by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead."  It  was  only  the 
risen  Lord  whom  the  disciples  knew  as  divine.  It  was  Christ  with  the 
majesty  of  the  opened  tomb  upon  him  who  commanded  the  reveren- 
tial awe  of  the  apostles,  so  that  he  who  for  three  years  had  been  the 
object  of  love  now  became  also  the  object  of  worship.     It  was  after  the 


318         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

resurrection  and  because  of  the  resurrection  that,  to  borrow  Doctor 
Sanday's  words,  not  here  and  there,  one  and  another,  but  "the  whole 
Christian  Church  passed  over  at  once  to  the  fixed  belief  that  he  was 
God." 

Finally,  let  not  the  relation  of  the  resurrection  to  the  saving  work  of 
Jesus  be  forgotten.  Without  the  death  of  Jesus  there  is  no  gospel; 
without  his  resurrection  we  lack  the  assurance  of  the  gospel's  truth. 
Together  they  completed  and  authenticated  the  plan  of  redemption. 

The  question  of  the  victory  of  goodness  was  settled  once  for  all. 
Jesus  had  bidden  the  disciples,  "Be  of  good  cheer,"  but  hard  upon  the 
words  followed  the  awful  death,  the  seeming  failure  and  defeat.  But 
in  the -resurrection  is  manifested  a  power  sufficient  to  every  need  of 
the  great  enterprise  which  is  now  begun.  "All  authority  hath  been 
given  unto  me,"  cried  the  risen  Lord,  "  go  ye  therefore.  .  .  ."  Nothing 
is  now  too  good  to  be  believed,  nothing  too  great  to  be  attempted. 
The  death  of  Jesus  is  seen  to  be  an  example  under  the  general  rule  of 
"dying  to  live."  Obstacles  can  be  despised,  enemies  loved,  death  it- 
self faced  without  terror,  for  Jesus  Christ  has  confronted  and  con- 
quered all. 

The  resurrection,  moreover,  is  a  pledge  of  the  transformation  of  the 
individual  believer  and  of  the  coronation  of  the  spiritual  life  with  the 
final  gift  of  immortality.  The  gospel  through  which  "life  and  im- 
mortality were  brought  to  light"  was  the  gospel  of  the  empty  grave. 
"Because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also."  With  full  hearts,  therefore,  we 
repeat:  "Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  according  to  his  great  mercy  begat  us  again  unto  a  living  hope  by 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead." 

The  Life  of  Service 

(Scripture  Lesson,  Matt.  20:20-28.) 

If  the  great  reality  with  which  we  have  to  deal  is  God,  and  if  Christ 
is  the  genuine  expression  of  God's  mind  toward  us  and  of  God's  will  for 
us,  what  is  the  only  life  which  it  is  possible  reasonably  and  wisely  to 
live?  A  life  of  intelligence,  of  course,  a  life  of  the  broadest  and  best- 
trained  intelligence  that  is  possible  to  any  one  of  us.  The  religion  of 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  religion  of  light.     It  is  a  great  thing  to  "think  God's 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  319 

thoughts  after  him."  It  is  a  great  thing  to  be  one  with  him  m  appre- 
ciation of  the  order  and  the  beauty  and  the  meaning  of  this  marvelous 
earth.     Even  this  is  impossible  to  mere  intelligence. 

Not  long  ago  I  heard  of  a  Japanese  teacher  of  botany,  a  graduate  of 
the  Higher  Normal  School,  a  woman  of  trained  skill  and  of  great  mtel- 
ligence.  As  she  went  about  her  work  she  often  said  to  herself:  "I  can 
give  the  Latm  names  for  all  these  various  plants,  I  can  pick  the  flowers 
to  pieces  and  analyze  them  scientifically;  but  what  is  behind  it  all? 
Surely  there  must  be  some  meaning  to  the  world  that  I  have  not  yet 
found."  She  came  to  a  Christian  school,  she  heard  of  God,  of  Christ. 
A  new  radiance  came  into  her  face;  then  she  said,  "This  is  what  I 
have  been  waiting  to  hear."  The  meaning  of  the  world  is  a  spiritual 
meaning  not  wholly  open  to  intellect.  Through  all  nature,  through 
all  human  history,  as  well  as  through  our  Bible,  there  runs  a  red  thread 
of  divine  meaning  and  divine  purpose.  That  meaning  and  that  purpose 
are  sacrifice  and  service. 

Complete  independence  either  for  men  or  for  nations,  if  it  were 
possible,  would  be  a  sin.  To  cut  oneself  off  from  one's  kind  is  to  deny 
God.  For  fatherhood  implies  brotherhood,  and  brotherhood  means 
service.  How  slow  w^e  have  been  to  learn  it!  How  throughout  the 
centuries  we  have  been  saying,  "Am  I  my  brother's  keeper?" 

The  letter  from  the  Japanese  gentleman  in  America  who  had  just 
taken  his  doctor's  degree  in  science,  to  which  I  referred  the  other  morn- 
ing, I  want  to  refer  to  again  for  a  moment,  and  read  a  short  para- 
graph. Telling  of  the  things  that  had  been  impressed  upon  his  heart  at 
the  Des  Moines  convention  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement, 
he  spoke  of  "egotism  versus  the  life  of  service,"  and  said: 

The  magnificent  display  and  proofs  of  loyalty  and  devotion  to 
the  supreme  cause  of  the  evangelization  of  the  world  in  this  generation 
made  me  feel  mighty  miserable  in  my  egotism  and  self-centered  life. 
I  have  shifted  my  viewpoint  from  service  to  ego  to  service  to  God  and 
humanity.  To  live  for  self  alone  is  to  commit  suicide.  I  want  to  be- 
come a  Christian. 

Now  he  was  absolutely  right  in  fixing  upon  the  idea  that  unselfish 
and  undying  service  to  God  and  man  is  distinctively  a  Christian 
thing.     The  path  of  service  is  the  foUowmg  of  that  Master  who  said,  "I 


320    SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

am  in  the  midst  of  you  as  he  that  serveth,"  and  who  matched  the  deed 
with  the  word  by  rising  from  the  table,  tying  a  towel  about  his  waist, 
taking  a  basin  of  water,  and  going  about  performing  the  office  of  a 
menial  of  the  house,  washing  the  feet  of  the  guests;  not  because  he 
himself  was  not  great,  but,  "knowing  that  .  .  .  he  came  forth  from 
God,  and  goeth  unto  God,"  he  arose  and  washed  his  disciples'  feet. 

That  scene  was  but  a  sample  of  what  was  constantly  happening 
throughout  the  career  of  Christ.  On  the  one  hand,  he  did  not  plan  a 
life  of  self -pleasing;  on  the  other  hand,  he  did  not  plan  a  life  of  self- 
denial  or  mortification  of  the  flesh — the  hermit  life.  What  he  did 
plan  was  a  life  of  service.  If  that  service  brought  him  friendship 
and  pleasure,  well  and  good;  if,  on  the  other  hand,  it  brought  him  pain, 
misunderstanding,  disgrace,  death,  still  well  and  good :  he  would  serve. 
All  prejudice,  passion,  pride,  ambition,  must  yield  to  this  dominant 
desire  and  determination  to  be  a  servant,  a  friend,  a  helper  to  men. 

It  is  perfectly  easy  for  us  to  appreciate  the  fact  that  there  are  two 
great  principles  at  work  in  the  activities  of  life:  the  principle  of  mastery 
and  the  principle  of  service.  The  principle  of  mastery,  especially 
in  its  relation  to  the  world  of  nature,  has  brought  us  very  far  on  the 
road  of  development;  but  the  principle  of  service  is  the  principle  that  lies 
at  the  heart  of  civilization,  and  without  that  principle  there  is  no 
civilization.  The  difference  between  barbarism  and  civilization  is  the 
difference  between  "Every  man  for  himself  and  the  Devil  take  the 
hindmost"  and  "Each  for  all  and  all  for  each."  The  principle  of  ser- 
vice, as  has  been  said,  is  the  very  law  of  survival,  the  underlying  law  of 
human  life. 

Years  ago  I  dreamed  that  I  was  standing  beside  an  open  elevator 
shaft  in  a  tall  building.  There  were  no  gates  to  guard  it,  and  it  seemed 
that  from  one  of  the  floors  above  a  man  tumbled  into  the  open  shaft 
and  was  falling  to  certain  death  before  my  eyes.  It  seemed  to  me  that 
if  I  would  but  stretch  out  my  hand  I  could  catch  him  and  hold  him  and 
save  him;  but  I  did  not  do  it.  Then,  by  one  of  those  strange  transfor- 
mations that  come  into  our  dreams,  it  seemed  to  me  that  it  was  I  myself 
who  was  falling  to  destruction.  And  what  was  but  the  fancy  of  a  dream 
is  the  very  fundamental  fact  of  life.  The  man  who  will  not  stretch  out 
his  hand  to  save  and  serve  his  brother  is  perishing  though  he  know  it 
not.    "Whosoever  would  save  his  life" — the  man  who  hugs  his  own 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  321 

interests  to  his  breast  and  gives  himself  to  his  own  pleasing  and  ad- 
vancement— "whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it";  but  he  that 
flings  his  life  away  in  generous  service  for  others,  "the  same  shall 
save  it." 

We  have  come  to  realize  that  there  are  certain  noble  callings  in 
which  a  man  has  specially  put  aside  thoughts  of  his  own  gain  and  ad- 
vancement and  given  himself  for  service — the  ministry,  missionary 
work,  the  life  of  the  physician,  the  nurse,  the  soldier,  the  artist,  the 
author,  if  you  please — where  a  man,  pouring  out  the  truth  that  is  in  him, 
may  give  himseK  to  self-expression  with  little  thought  of  profit.  But 
when  it  comes  to  business,  then  we  seem  to  assume  that  a  man  is  in 
business  primarily  to  make  money  rather  than  to  serve  God  and  man — 
and  that  is  the  worst  modern  form  of  atheism! 

The  stinging  indictment  brought  last  spring  against  the  United 
States  Steel  Corporation  was  that  its  principal  object  was  not  to  make 
steel  but  to  make  money;  and  that  was  a  fatal  charge.  The  characters 
whom  we  exalt  in  our  love,  whether  they  live  in  fiction  or  history,  are 
not  the  great  dominating  masters  of  men,  but  are  those  who  have 
proved  themselves  the  great  servants  of  men.  It  is  the  life  of  service 
and  only  the  life  of  service  that  can  bring  deep  and  permanent  satisfac- 
tion to  the  human  heart,  that  can  justify  before  God  and  the  holy 
angels  the  time  that  we  spend  upon  this  earth. 

The  Love  of  Righteousness 
(Scripture  Lesson,  Ps.  45  :l-7.) 

If  the  law  of  service  is  the  true  principle  of  life,  then  the  Church, 
the  Sunday  school,  the  whole  Christian  brotherhood,  have  a  mission 
outside  of  themselves.  They  do  not  exist  simply  for  the  sake  of  main- 
taining their  own  existence  or  even  of  increasing  their  size.  They 
do  not  exist  for  the  self-enjoyment,  or  even  for  the  mutual  profit, 
of  their  members.  The  community  does  not  exist  for  the  sake  of  the 
Sunday  school  or  the  Church;  the  Church  and  Sunday  school  exist  for 
the  sake  of  the  community.  They  are  there  to  minister  to  the  com- 
munity in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  in  all  the  things  for  which  Christ 
cares. 

The  interests  of  Christ  are  as  wide  as  human  welfare;  and  if  the 


322  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Sunday  school  is  adequately  to  represent  Jesus  Christ  in  the  commu- 
nity its  interests  must  be  as  wide  as  human  welfare.  Anything  that 
will  make  for  human  happiness,  well-being,  goodness,  has  a  relation  to 
the  Sunday  school.  For  instance,  all  questions  of  relief,  the  relief  of 
the  poor,  of  the  sick,  of  the  sad,  are  questions  for  the  Sunday  school. 
The  question  of  recreation,  which  has  so  much  to  do  not  simply  with 
the  happiness  but  with  the  moral  welfare  of  the  growing  child,  is  a  ques- 
tion that  relates  to  the  Sunday  school.  Questions  of  sanitation, 
housing,  accident,  factory  conditions,  wages — the  question  not  simply 
of  the  living  wage  but  of  the  comfort  wage — all  these  are  not  alien  to 
the  purpose  of  the  Sunday   school. 

I  am  well  aware  that  there  are  many  who  assert  that  the  mission  of 
the  Church  is  purely  a  spiritual  mission,  and  that  all  dealing  with  ma- 
terial improvements  is  to  be  left  to  reformers  and  charitable  agencies  as 
something  outside  of  the  purview  of  the  Church  itself.  I  do  not  under- 
take to  argue  that  question.  I  leave  those  who  think  thus  to  face 
Jesus  Christ  himself.  You  remember  that  scene  in  the  last  chapter  of 
the  Fourth  Gospel,  when  Christ,  the  risen  Christ,  met  a  little  group 
of  his  disciples  on  the  shore  of  the  Lake  of  Galilee?  Do  you  recall  the 
long  night  of  fishing,  the  miraculous  draught,  and  then  the  coming  of 
Peter  first  of  all  to  the  beach  where  the  Master  stood  in  the  light  of  the 
early  morning?  Bear  in  mind  the  urgent  spiritual  needs  of  Peter  at 
that  time.  He  had  failed  in  an  emergency;  he  was  a  liar,  a  traitor.  And 
perhaps  you  can  imagine  Jesus  Christ  saying  to  Peter:  "Peter,  sit 
down  on  that  stone;  I  have  something  to  say  to  you;  you  have  gone 
back  on  me  in  the  very  crisis  of  my  history  here;  you  have  been  weak; 
you  have  been  false;  you  are  headed  straight  for  hell.  Unless  you 
repent  and  are  changed  you  are  a  lost  man."  That  would  have  been 
true,  every  word  of  it;  but  somehow  or  other  it  does  not  fit  into  the 
story.  What  did  happen  was  that  Jesus  promptly  organized  the  first 
Sunday  Breakfast  Association  on  record.  Peter  was  down  and  out 
spiritually,  but  he  was  also  down  and  out  physically.  He  was  wet, 
hungry,  tired — he  and  his  comrades — with  the  night  of  fishing.  And 
the  Master,  with  his  holy  hands — those  hands  with  the  nail  prints  in 
them — the  hands,  that,  if  ever,  were  surely  too  sacred  then  for  any 
menial  use — with  those  hands  he  gathered  the  sticks,  made  a  fire, 
cooked  the  fish,  and  then  he  said,  "Come  and  have  some  breakfast.'* 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  323 

And  when  they  were  rested  and  warmed  and  fed,  Jesus  asked,  "Simon, 
son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me?"  You  see  what  he  did.  He  met  Peter 
down  on  the  plane  of  his  immediate  pressing  physical  necessities,  and 
presently  he  met  him  on  the  plane  of  his  spiritual  needs;  and  if  he  had 
not  met  down  here  perhaps  he  could  not  have  met  Peter  up  there. 
It  is  the  Church  or  the  Sunday  school  which,  like  its  Master,  is  not 
occupied  in  thinking  of  its  own  claims  of  welfare,  but  which  flings  it- 
self ungrudgingly  into  all  the  needs  of  the  community  that  it  may 
minister  in  his  name,  which  will  have  deep  and  lasting  prosperity. 

But  do  not  forget  that  Jesus  did  not  stop  when  he  had  fed  the  body. 
He  went  on,  because  the  greatest  service  he  could  render  Peter  was  not  to 
feed  him  but  to  change  his  heart.  And  the  supreme  service  which  the 
Sunday  school  can  render  to  the  community  is  not  simply  to  feed  it,  clothe 
it,  to  supervise  its  play,  but  to  lead  the  community  to  righteousness. 

That  method  is  most  hopeful  which  aims  not  to  impose  righteous- 
ness from  the  outside  but  to  create  it  from  the  inside.  The  Christian 
life  is  not  a  matter  of  mechanics.  There  is  a  place  for  creed  and  ritual, 
for  external  and  negative  morality,  but  these,  after  all,  are  subordinate. 
Christianity  is  not  a  sj^stem  of  virtue  enforced  by  police  and  by  prisons, 
seeking  to  restrain  men  from  crime  and  to  scare  them  into  virtue.  Even 
charitable  works  are  not  its  supreme  achievement.  While  Christianity 
includes  all  kinds  of  beneficence,  it  also  remembers,  "If  I  bestow  all 
my  goods  to  feed  the  poor  .  .  .  and  have  not  love,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing." 

The  only  really  safe  citizen  is  the  man  who  has  not  simply  ideals  of 
righteousness,  but  the  love  of  righteousness  implanted  within  his  heart. 
We  must,  of  course,  not  make  the  mistake  of  excluding  from  the  Chris- 
tian circle  those  whose  knowledge  of  Christ  is  very  rudimentary  and 
those  whose  practice  is  very  faulty.  I  should  myself  not  wish  to  deny 
the  name  of  Christian  to  any  man  who  sincerely  claims  it.  I  should 
rather  be  disposed  to  claim  that  name  for  some  who  do  not  claim  it  for 
themselves.  "By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them"  and  "As  many  as 
are  led  by  the  spirit  of  God  they  are  the  sons  of  God" — men  of  every 
land  and  every  faith  who  hear  the  call  of  the  Spirit  and  answer  it — 
"they  are  the  sons  of  God."  The  man  who  has  merely  crossed  the 
boundary  line  is  none  the  less  in  the  Kingdom.  His  motives  may  be 
mixed;  his  Christian  life  may  be  an  embryonic  one;  yet  he  is  in  the 


324  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Kingdom  when  he  has  crossed  the  boundary  line.  But  oh,  my  friends, 
how  much  more  there  is  to  the  Kingdom  than  what  the  man  sees  who 
has  just  crossed  the  boundary  line!  What  beauties,  what  mysteries, 
what  wonders  are  beyond,  waiting  to  be  exposed!  "The  fear  of  the 
Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom,"  but  God  is  able  to  do  far  more  for  us 
than  to  frighten  us  into  conformity  with  his  regulations.  Let  us  never 
forget  that  we  are  dealing  with  a  supernatural  religion,  a  supernatural 
Person,  who  gives  a  supernatural  peace,  a  supernatural  joy,  and  a 
supernatural  power. 

We  have  a  dozen  phrases  for  the  more  advanced  steps  of  the  Chris- 
tian life.  I  do  not  care  which  one  of  them  you  employ;  truth  may  be 
approached  from  many  angles  and  it  is  still  the  truth.  But  the  very  es- 
sence of  it  all  is  this:  The  man  whose  heart  has  been  changed  by  the 
power  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  love  of  evil  to  the  love  of  righteousness 
has  no  need  of  police,  of  prisons,  of  laws  except  as  guides.  He  can  say: 
It  is  not  the  force  of  the  law  which  constrains  me.  "The  love  of 
Christ  constraineth"  me.  We  have  heard  something  in  these  days  of 
the  new  sanctification,  the  conception  that  the  holiness  of  God  should 
be  spread  over  all  the  activities  of  life,  social,  commercial,  political; 
that  all  life  must  be  consecrated,  sanctified  by  the  presence  and  con- 
trol of  God.  But  we  must  not  forget  also  the  old  sanctification,  that 
Scriptural  holiness  which  the  Church  was  to  spread  over  these  lands, 
that  purity  of  heart,  singleness  of  motive;  completeness  of  devotion 
to  Jesus  Christ  and  to  the  righteousness  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  which 
constitute  the  higher  Christianity. 

May  we  all  go  beyond  the  point  where  we  love  sin  and  only  hold 
ourselves  back  from  doing  sin  by  the  shame  of  public  opinion  or  the 
fear  of  consequences,  up  to  that  point  where  we  love  righteousness  and 
hate  sin  because  it  hurts  our  neighbors  and  wounds  the  heart  of  God. 
Thank  God,  there  is  a  point  where  the  gravitation  of  earth  loses  its 
hold  and  heavenly  gravitation  rules! 

The  Basis  of  Fellowship 
(Scripture  Lesson  I  Peter  2:11-17.) 
The  whole  course  of  the  development  of  nature  and  of  history 
has  been  toward  mutual  regard,  toward  neighborliness,  toward  service. 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  325 

Henry  Drummond,  years  ago,  pointed  out  that  in  the  world  of  nature, 
side  by  side  with  the  struggle  for  life,  there  was  an  increasing  struggle 
for  the  life  of  others,  and  that  the  higher  the  forms  of  life  the  more 
prominent  became  this  altruistic  effort.  Among  men  the  same  great 
lesson  is  being  slowly  taught  through  the  unfolding  centuries.  First 
we  have  the  individual;  then  we  have  the  smallest  unitary  group,  the 
family;  then  the  associations  of  families  in  the  clan,  bound  together  by 
blood  ties;  and  then  the  grouping  of  the  clans  mto  a  national  system 
including  all  the  people  who  inhabit  a  common  territory. 

Self-regard  is  instinctive.  Family  regard  is  easy.  Parents  consti- 
tute the  unifying  tie  of  the  family;  and  the  primary  purpose  of  the  fam- 
ily, I  take  it,  is  that  it  may  serve  as  a  training  school  in  consideration  for 
the  rights  of  others,  in  finding  with  others  identical  interests,  and  in 
w^orking  together  for  the  common  good.  But  when  one  passes  out  of 
this  small,  natural  group  into  the  larger  community,  what  is  the  bond 
that  shall  hold  men  together  in  the  village,  the  city,  the  nation.?  In 
other  words,  what  forces  are  there  that  can  make  men  really  one.?  May 
I  turn  once  more  to  the  letter  from  the  Japanese  gentleman  in  America 
which  I  have  quoted  before,  for  I  should  like  to  get  at  these  things  as 
far  as  possible  from  the  Japanese  point  of  view.  One  of  the  great  out- 
standing thoughts  in  the  mind  after  the  Des  Moines  convention  related 
to  human  fellowship.  He  said:  "No  human  relationship  is  more 
precious  than  genuine  fellowship,  and  no  fellowship  is  more  inspiring 
than  that  which  is  based  on  common  faith  and  common  ideals  and 
purposes.  I  found  this  fellowship  among  my  fellow  Japanese  who  are 
ready  to  do  their  duty  to  save  Japan  from  militarism,  materialism,  and 
from  all  forms  of  injustice  and  inhumanity.  I  was  particularly  happy 
to  meet  Japanese  women  students  who  are  willing  to  share  in  this 
tremendous  task  of  reconstruction  of  my  country.  They  are  the  hope 
of  young  Japan." 

You  get  his  thought,  that  the  finest  type  of  fellowship  is  that  which  is 
based  on  common  faith,  common  ideals,  and  a  common  aim.  Does 
Christianity  make  any  such  contribution  to  the  life  of  the  nation? 

We  all  remember  that  to  large  numbers  of  the  people  of  the  earth 
Christianity  has  come  as  a  foreign  religion.  The  Greeks  and  Romans 
received  it  as  a  Jewish  religion.  To  the  Anglo-Saxons  it  came  as  a 
Latin  religion.     To  Orientals  it  has  come  very  largely  as  an  Anglo- 


326         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

Saxon  or  Western  religion.  And  again  and  again  fears  have  been 
indulged  that  the  introduction  of  such  a  foreign  element  into  the  life 
of  the  nation  would  tend  to  disrupt  it  and  instead  of  affording  new 
foundation  for  the  national  life  would  interfere  with  the  spirit  of  loy- 
alty and  thus  injure  the  life  which  was  so  deeply  cherished. 

But  on  the  contrary,  so  far  from  being  hostile  to  national  sentiment, 
Christianity  affords  the  soundest  basis  for  nationality.  What  are 
the  forces  that  hold  the  nation  together?  Without  attempting  any 
exhaustive  answer,  I  will  mention  three.  First  of  all,  an  effort  for  the 
common  defense,  an  appeal  to  the  motive  of  fear,  a  belief  that  the 
national  territory  is  to  be  seriously  impaired  or  the  national  existence 
altogether  destroyed.  Such  a  motive  may  unify  a  nation  and  lift  it  to 
heroic  heights.  It  was  the  motive  which,  among  others,  did  much  to 
kindle  the  ardor  of  the  French  people  in  the  World  War.  The  fear 
that  their  territory  and  their  very  existence  were  threatened  roused 
them  to  deeds  of  marvelous  valor. 

There  is,  on  the  other  hand,  the  purpose  of  conquest,  and  appeal  to 
national  pride,  ambition,  and  greed.  Without  questioning  that 
masses  of  the  German  people  may  have  been  sadly  misled,  may  have 
been  betrayed,  it  seems  perfectly  clear  that  to  the  ruling  classes  of 
Germany  this  was  the  motive  which  unified  their  action  in  the  recent 
war.  And  such  a  motive  may,  for  a  time  at  least,  hold  a  nation  to- 
gether, and  make  it  capable  of  mighty  deeds;  although  every  lover  of 
Japan  will  pray  that  against  the  intrusion  of  such  motives  and  their 
control  in  the  life  of  the  country  this  dear  land  may  be  preserved. 

There  is  a  third,  the  idealistic  motive,  the  desire  either  to  achieve  the 
highest  things  in  the  life  of  one's  own  country  without  impairment  of 
the  rights  of  others,  or  even  to  go  beyond  that  and  achieve  some  new 
thing  for  humanity  at  large.  Something  at  least  of  this  motive  was  in 
China  when  the  establishment  of  the  republic  came  nine  years  ago. 
Something  at  least  of  this  idealism  has  been  working  in  Russia,  blindly, 
ferociously,  if  you  will,  but  reaching  out  for  ideal  ends,  no  matter  how 
mistaken  the  means  which  have  been  adopted  to  attain  them.  Such  a 
motive,  I  fancy,  has  been  illustrated  more  than  once  in  the  recent 
history  of  the  United  States  of  America,  in  the  war  with  Spain,  and 
the  entrance  of  our  land  into  the  great  World  War,  when  our  aim  was 
well  expressed  by  our  great  war  President  in  the  words,    "We  are 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  327 

simply  seeking  for  other  peoples  the  things  which  one  hundred  and 
fifty  years  ago  we  achieved  for  ourselves."  (Please  do  not  understand 
that  I  am  claiming  for  the  United  States  any  monopoly  of  idealistic 
motives  in  the  recent  war.     I  am  taking  illustrations  only.) 

Now,  if  you  are  seeking  to  establish  and  maintain  national  unity  it 
is  perfectly  obvious  that  the  appeal  to  fear  is  an  abnormal  appeal  and 
if  the  community  or  the  nation  can  be  maintained  only  by  abiding 
in  the  state  of  fear  of  surrounding  peoples,  it  would  have  a  degrading  and 
a  depressing  effect  on  the  whole  national  life.  On  the  other  hand,  if 
we  seek  national  unity  by  cultivating  the  spirit  of  conquest,  this  is 
just  as  abnormal,  for  the  spirit  of  conquest  in  one  nation  impHes  neces- 
sarily fear  in  another.  The  seeking  of  national  progress  by  indulgence 
in  aggression  is  simply  letting  loose  a  mad  dog  among  the  nations; 
and  it  cultivates  in  such  a  nation  a  spirit  of  arrogance  and  intolerance 
which  the  world  cannot  endure. 

There  is  only  one  motive  left,  my  friends,  to  which  you  may  safely 
appeal  to  secure  and  maintain  your  national  unity — the  idealistic 
motive,  the  shaping  of  some  altruistic  national  purpose  that  shall 
command  the  enthusiasm  of  its  people.  Up  to  this  time  the  weakness 
of  the  idealistic  appeal  has  been  that  it  seemed  so  transient.  \^Tien  the 
first  fine  enthusiasm  died  away,  it  has  appeared  repeatedly  that  nations 
could  suddenly  relapse  into  their  former  indifference.  So  it  has  been 
in  China,  in  Russia,  in  the  United  States  of  America.  In  those  early 
days  of  war  enthusiasm,  how  gloriously  the  United  States  assembled 
its  forces  in  unity!  There  was  a  sense  of  comradeship  in  a  noble  cru- 
sade. But  how  are  the  mighty  fallen !  Unity  gave  place  to  dissension 
and  class  feeling;  idealism  seemed  to  lapse  into  materialism;  and 
sacrifice  sank  back  into  self-indulgence.  But  the  point  I  am  inter- 
ested in  is  this,  that  we  all  recognize  that  if  the  idealistic  motive  can  be 
steadily  maintained  it  is  the  motive,  and  the  only  motive,  that  can 
assure  national  greatness.  Was  not  that  what  Queen  Victoria  meant 
when  she  said  that  England's  greatness  was  built  upon  the  Bible? 
^^^lat  Gladstone  meant  when  he  said,  "There  is  but  one  problem,  and 
that  is  the  Gospel?"  ^\Tiat  General  Grant  meant,  when  he  said, 
"Hold  fast  to  the  Bible  as  the  sheet  anchor  of  your  liberties?  "  "Right- 
eousness exalteth  a  nation,  but  sin  is  a  reproach  to  any  people." 

Our  pride  and  our  trust  are  not  to  be  in  our  palaces,  our  banks,  our 


328         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

exchanges,  our  factories,  but  in  those  less  material  possessions  which 
alone  can  lay  the  foundations  deep  and  strong  upon  which  the  perma- 
nent prosperity  of  the  people  can  be  erected.  After  all  the  baser  things 
the  Gentiles — the  semi-barbarous,  the  uncivilized  nations — seek;  but, 
if  you  would  be  the  builders  of  the  new  world  order — "seek  ye  first  his 
kingdom  and  his  righteousness;  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you."  Do  you  remember  what  Garfield  said  when  the  news  went 
abroad  of  the  death  of  our  great  American  President,  Lincoln?  In 
that  hour  of  darkness  and  almost  of  despair  Garfield  solemnly  reminded 
the  people,  "God  reigns  and  the  government  at  Washington  still 
lives."  It  is  only  when  God  does  reign  in  the  life  of  a  nation  that  the 
government  can  live  in  vigor  for  the  peace,  the  safety,  and  the  progress 
of  its  people. 

The  International  Religion 

(Scripture  Lesson,  Acts  17:22-28.) 

This  Convention  began  by  proclaiming  the  universality  of  Chris- 
tianity. It  ends  on  the  same  note.  The  religion  of  Jesus  Christ 
is  not  a  religion  for  me  and  my  wife  alone,  not  a  religion  for  me  and 
my  friends  alone,  not  a  religion  for  me  and  my  country  alone.  From 
the  beginning  certain  men  and  certain  nations  have  imagined  them- 
selves to  be  the  specially  beloved  and  favored  of  God.  By  the  Greeks 
all  other  nations  were  counted  barbarians.  The  Chinese  called  them- 
selves the  Middle  Kingdom,  as  if  the  rest  of  the  world  were  merely 
on  the  fringe.  The  Israelites  counted  all  others  as  Gentiles  and  out- 
casts. It  is  said  that  in  an  old  English  hymnal  such  phrases  as  this 
may  be  found,  "England,  of  the  Lord  beloved;  this  chosen  isle,  this 
favored  land ! "  Although  the  words  themselves  may  not  be  discovered, 
I  have  heard  whispers  even  in  America,  even  in  Japan,  of  the  same 
spirit. 

Now  Christianity  is  certainly  not  against  patriotism,  not  against 
the  sense  of  nationality  and  loyalty,  except  that  kind  of  patriotism 
which  involves  hatred  or  contempt  for  other  peoples.  It  is  certainly 
not  identified  with  that  mushy  internationalism  which  reckons  no  dis- 
tinction between  the  nations.  The  man  who  says,  "I  am  a  citizen 
of  the  world;  I  care  for  all  lands  alike;  my  country  is  no  more  to  me 
than  any  other  country  on  the  face  of  the  earth,"  cannot  claim  the  sane- 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  329 

tion  of  Christianity.  He  is  as  foolish  as  the  man  who  says,  "I  love  my 
wife  no  better  than  other  men's  wives;  I  care  no  more  for  my  children 
than  for  the  children  of  others."  If  a  man  does  not  love  his  own  best, 
he  denies  the  divinity  of  universal  instinct. 

We  are  not  to  expect  that  in  the  progress  of  time  racial  and  national 
distinctions  will  disappear.  The  course  of  evolution  both  in  nature 
and  the  world  of  man  is  ever  toward  a  larger  diversity  rather  than 
toward  uniformity.  The  ideal  world  will  not  consist  of  an  mdis- 
criminate,  indistinguishable  mass  of  individuals,  but  of  a  group  of 
friendly  nations.  The  family  will  consist  of  a  group  of  friendly  individ- 
uals; the  community  of  a  group  of  friendly  families;  the  nation  of  a 
group  of  friendly  communities;  and  the  world  in  its  ideal  condition  of 
a  group  of  friendly  nations.  We  do  not  seek  the  abolition  of  nationahty. 
Any  attempt  to  produce  uniformity  is  an  unstatesmanlike  blunder  in 
administration.  "\Mien  a  strong  nation  is  dealing  with  a  weaker  nation 
it  is  a  fatal  mistake  of  policy  to  attempt  to  assimilate  that  weaker 
people,  to  destroy  its  national  sentiments  and  customs.  Rather  is 
it  the  part  of  both  wisdom  and  justice  to  encourage  local  customs, 
local  history,  local  language,  and  all  that  shall  give  color  to  the  life  of 
the  people,  and  to  aim  at  the  development  side  by  side  of  the  distinct 
groups  in  friendly  relations. 

But  when  you  have  said  everything  that  can  be  said  for  nationality 
and  patriotism,  we  must  then  remember  that  "above  all  nations  is 
humanity,"  and  that  every  Christian  is  a  true  internationalist.  A 
recent  verse  writer  in  a  newspaper  put  into  poetic  lines  his  sneer  at 
the  internationalist.  He  compared  him  to  the  Gulf  Stream  in  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  that  sets  out  to  raise  the  temperature  of  that  whole 
vast  body  of  water,  and  he  ridiculed  the  fate  of  the  Gulf  Stream  which 
instead  of  warming  the  ocean  simply  loses  itself.     He  says, 

"Though  maybe  I  melted  an  iceberg  or  two, 
I  lost  my  identity,  vanished  from  view." 

But  his  illustration  breaks  down  at  two  points.  One  is  that  the  inter- 
nationalist does  not  lose  his  identity.  He  is  all  the  better  patriot  be- 
cause through  his  own  nation  he  has  his  relation  to  the  great  mass  of 
humanity,  and  he  is  at  once  a  patriot  and  an  internationalist.      The 


330         SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

other  point  of  failure  is  this:  that  the  Gulf  Stream  does  a  great  deal 
more  than  melt  an  iceberg  or  two.  Witness  its  effect  on  the  far-off 
shores  which  grow  moist,  fruitful,  and  prosperous  because  of  the 
stream  that  has  vanished  from  view  in  the  waste  of  waters.  Just  so 
weak  and  oppressed  countries  are  blossoming  into  new  life  to-day  be- 
cause of  the  true  international  spirit. 

Christianity,  we  say,  is  the  international  religion.  What  is  there 
about  Christianity  which  makes  it  international?  I  will  mention  only 
two  things:  One  is  that  it  deals  with  universal  human  things,  with 
universal  needs  and  universal  remedies;  that  its  appeal  is  not  a  racial 
appeal,  not  a  class  appeal,  but  a  human  appeal.  It  does  not  come  to 
the  Englishman  as  an  Englishman,  to  the  Japanese  as  a  Japanese,  or 
to  the  Brazilian  as  a  Brazilian;  but  it  comes  to  the  Englishman,  the 
Japanese,  and  the  BraziUan  as  men. 

In  the  next  place  Christianity  is  an  international  religion  because  it 
furnishes  the  basis  for  a  true  international  ethics.  For  instance,  the 
things  that  are  coming  to  be  recognized  in  our  day  as  necessary  in  the 
relations  between  governments  are  just  the  common  teachings^of  Chris- 
tianity— justice,  generous  regard  for  others'  difficulties,  trust,  patience, 
courtesy.  One  might  put  it  in  a  word  by  saying  that  the  relations  be- 
tween nations  ought  to  be  just  the  same  as  the  relations  which  prevail 
between  gentlemen.  That  leaves  no  place  for  racial  intolerance.  The 
Golden  Rule  has  a  place  in  international  politics. 

Or,  take  another  example.  Christianity  gives  us  the  basis  of  a  true 
international  ethics  in  the  matter  of  world  service.  We  were  speaking 
yesterday  about  the  unifying  power  of  a  great  national  ideal.  The 
noblest  national  ideal  is  the  ideal  of  world  service.  We  ought  to  have 
no  patience,  whether  in  political  campaigns  or  at  other  times,  with 
selfish,  nationalistic  motives.  "America  for  the  Americans" — that 
is  the  cry  of  "little  Americans,"  and  not  of  big  Americans.  The  cry 
of  the  great  Americans  is,  "America  for  the  world!"  This  appeal 
to  narrow  patriotism,  to  little  patriotism,  is  the  last  political  strong- 
hold of  selfishness,  but  it  will  be  conquered  and  the  sentiment  will 
come  to  prevail  that  the  proudest  position  any  nation  can  hold  is  not 
that  of  a  master  of  other  nations  but  of  a  friend,  a  helper,  and  servant 
of  all  the  nations;  that  the  mission  of  the  strong  is  to  the  weak,  the 
mission  of  the  wise  to  the  ignorant,  the  mission  of  the  rich  to  the  poor; 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  331 

that  God  gives  that  we  may  give.    National  service  must  be  put  side 
by  side  with  national  loyal t3\ 

Or,  to  take  another  illustration  of  the  application  of  Christian  prin- 
ciples to  international  relations,  it  touches  the  matter  of  world  organ- 
ization. It  may  be,  or  it  may  not  be — I  do  not  argue  the  question — 
that  the  covenant  of  the  League  of  Nations  which  came  to  us  from  the 
Versailles  Conference  is  the  best  that  could  have  been  secured  in  the 
midst  of  conflicting  interests  which  had  to  be  reconciled  in  order  that 
there  should  be  any  league  at  all.  But  some  League  of  Nations,  some 
association  of  the  strong  and  the  progressive  peoples  of  the  world, 
not  only  to  secure  peace  but  also  to  establish  justice,  is  absolutely 
demanded  by  the  Christian  conscience  of  to-day.  To  effect  such  a 
union  and  to  put  behind  it  the  moral  power  which  is  essential  for  its 
effectiveness,  the  liberal  and  progressive  elements  in  every  country 
must  recognize  one  another  and  must  cooperate  with  one  another.  We 
must  stop  this  vicious  habit  of  classing  all  the  people  of  a  nation  to- 
gether and  denouncing  them  because  we  are  out  of  sympathy  with  the 
policy  of  the  class  which  is  temporarily  in  control;  we  must  discriminate 
between  the  reactionary  elements  in  every  land  and  the  progressive 
and  Christian  forces  of  the  world.  These  forces  must  become  a  unity. 
We  must  create  an  invisible  brotherhood  which  will  overlap  all  national 
and  racial  boundaries.  We  must  recognize  that  "above  all  nations 
is  humanity,"  and  that  above  all  the  governments  of  the  world  is  the 
Kingdom  of  God. 

THE  BRITISH  SECTION 
Report  by  Rev.  Carey  Bonner,  Joint  General  Secretary 

On  fields  under  the  purview  of  the  Executive  Committee,  British  Section 

The  Zurich  Convention  was,  for  all  who  attended  it,  as  a  Mount  of 
Vision.  The  leaders  returned  to  their  homes  with  enlarged  conceptions 
of  world-opportunities,  with  great  hopes,  and  with  bold  schemes  for 
future  labours. 

Ere  many  months  had  passed,  these  hopes  were  rudely  dispelled,  and 
these  schemes — as  far  as  they  concerned  the  fields  under  the  purview 
of  the  British  Section  of  your  Executive  Committee — had  to  be  modified 
or  wholly  abandoned.     Europe  was  plunged  into  war,  and  for  five 


332    SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

years  a  tornado  of  tragedy  swept  through  the  Continent.  In  the 
devastated  countries,  efforts  to  give  Christian  teaching  to  the  children 
were  made  well-nigh  impossible.  In  Britain  itself,  not  only  were  tens 
of  thousands  of  the  best  workers  torn  away  from  churches  and  Sunday 
schools,  but  the  economic  conditions  produced  by  the  war  rendered 
futile  all  endeavors  to  raise  funds  for  carrying  out  the  plans  for- 
mulated at  Zurich. 

Yet  the  work  for  Christ  among  the  children  did  not  cease.  Where 
despair  and  hate  seemed  to  hold  the  field,  there  faith  and  love  rose 
triumphant.  Were  the  schools  in  the  home  countries  of  Britain 
depleted  of  youthful  workers?  "We  will  carry  on  the  sacred  task!" 
said  those  who  through  age  or  weakness  had  retired  from  service;  and 
right  nobly  they  held  aloft  the  standard  of  the  Cross.  Had  the  male 
Sunday-school  leaders  gone.^^  "Then,"  said  the  women,  "we  will  take 
their  place! "  And  the  work  in  hundreds  of  Sunday  schools  was,  during 
the  years  of  war,  maintained  either  wholly  or  in  chief  part  by  the  women 
of  the  churches.  Were  the  buildings  of  church  and  school  demolished 
by  shot  and  shell  in  the  Sunday-school  countries  of  Europe.'*  "Yet  the 
children  must  learn  of  Christ,"  said  the  two  or  three  teachers  who 
remained.  And  again  and  again  we  have  heard  of  children  brought 
together  in  cellars,  ruined  barns,  or  even  in  the  open  air  where  no  build- 
ings were  available,  and  where — often  within  sound  of  the  distant 
rumble  of  artillery — they  sang  their  songs,  joined  in  prayer,  and  re- 
ceived their  Bible  lessons  concerning  the  Great  Father  and  Christ  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

It  is  impossible  to  write  of  such  things  in  the  cold,  formal  language 
of  a  report.  We  can  only  record  them  with  deep  emotions  of  admira- 
tion, of  thankfulness,  and  of  adoring  gratitude  for  the  grace  of  God 
thus  made  to  abound.  They  form  a  splendid  epic  poem  of  the  King- 
dom of  Heaven. 

Fallen  Standard  Bearers 

As  with  America,  so  with  Britain,  the  Sunday-school  story  since 
Zurich  is  tinged  with  sadness  by  the  remembrance  of  those  leaders 
whose  faces  we  shall  see  no  more,  and  whose  voices  are  now  silent.  We 
pay  our  tribute  of  love  and  honor  to  those  stalwart  men  of  America's 
host  who  have   now   moved  a  little  nearer   to    the  Master — George 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  333 

W.  Bailey,  Edward  K.  Warren,  H.  J.  Heinz,  and  Bishop  John  H. 
Vincent.  *'They  rest  from  their  labors,  and  their  works  do  follow 
them." 

We,  too,  have  Standard  Bearers  who  have  fallen  in  the  fight  of  faith. 
George  Shipway — loyal  friend  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  work, 
and  tireless  laborer  for  the  children's  cause;  Francis  F.  Belsey — that 
"perfect  and  gentle  knight"  of  Christ's  chivalry,  whose  "strength  was 
as  the  strength  of  ten,"  because  "his  heart  was  pure,"  for  it  was  the 
heart  of  a  little  child;  Robert  Laidlaw — the  man  of  wide  outlook,  wise 
in  judgment  and  in  counsel,  the  man  of  quiet  strength,  from  whose 
leadership  as  President  we  had  expected  so  much :  Edward  Towers,  the 
veteran  who,  in  the  early  days  of  the  world-movement,  served  so  ably 
and  so  energetically  in  the  ranks  of  the  Sunday-school  pioneers;  "these,'* 
with  a  multitude  of  unnamed,  noble  workers,  "all  died  in  faith"; 
"they  endured  as  seeing  him  who  is  invisible."  "WTierefore,  seeing 
we  also  are  compassed  about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us 
run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus,  the 
author  and  perfecter  of  our  faith." 

Notwithstanding  the  tremendous  difficulties  and  the  heavy  losses, 
some  headway  has  been  made,  and,  with  profound  gratefulness  to 
God,  your  Committee  now  present  to  you  a  brief  summary  of  what  has 
been  accomplished. 

The  Presidency 

After  the  passing  of  Sir  Robert  Laidlaw  it  was  unanimously  decided 
to  approach  the  Right  Honorable  T.  R.  Ferens,  M.P.,  with  the  re- 
quest that  he  would  accept  the  office  of  President,  and  to  this  request 
he  gave  a  favorable  response,  the  invitation  being  cordially  ratified 
by  the  American  Section  of  the  Committee. 

Mr.  Ferens  was  a  personal  friend  of  Sir  Robert,  and  has  for  many 
years  been  known  as  a  prominent  Sunday-school  man.  He  has  served 
as  president  of  the  National  Sunday  School  Union,  and  holds  office 
in  the  National  Free  Church  Council,  and  in  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
body  of  which  he  is  a  member. 

He  has  not  only  taken  great  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Association, 
actively  helping  it  in  many  ways,  but  has  given  it  generous  financial 
support.     The  members  of  the  British  Committee  share  his  deep  dis- 


334  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 

appointment  that,  owing  to  ill  health,  both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ferens  find 
themselves  unable  to  attend  the  Tokyo  Convention. 

China 

Since  the  Rome  Convention  in  1906  the  responsibility  for  support- 
ing the  China  Sunday  School  Union  has  been  undertaken  by  the  Brit- 
ish Section,  and  remarkable  progress  has  been  made  by  that  Union 
under  the  guidance  of  the  Shanghai  Committee  and  its  secretary,  Rev. 
Elwood  G.  Tewksbury. 

Owing  to  changed  financial  conditions  in  Britain,  brought  about  by 
the  war,  the  American  brethren  have  kindly  agreed  to  assume  re- 
sponsibility for  China,  and  the  details  of  the  Chinese  operations  will  be 
found  in  their  section  of  the  report. 

India 

As  a  result  of  peculiar  difficulties  arising  from  the  war,  your  Com- 
mittee, in  response  to  an  appeal  from  the  India  Committee  of  the  Sun- 
day School  Union,  consented  to  take  the  oversight  of  the  valuable  work 
in  Religious  Education  carried  on  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  A.  Annett  in 
India. 

These  two  friends  travel  from  place  to  place,  working  in  conjunction 
with  missionaries  of  various  churches  by  holding  classes  and  delivering 
lectures  for  native  Christians  with  the  purpose  of  training  them  to  be- 
come Sunday-school  workers  and  teachers.  Their  efforts  for  several 
years  have  proved  peculiarly  successful,  and  remarkable  testimonies 
have  reached  your  Committee  from  many  missionaries.  The  char- 
acter of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Annett's  work  may  be  judged  by  the  extracts 
here  given  from  their  last  year's  report: 


Arriving  in  Bombay  on  January  9,  1919,  we  have  had  practically  a 
year  of  work.  The  chief  need  on  reaching  India,  after  an  absence  of 
more  than  two  years,  was  that  of  picking  up  the  threads  and  getting 
into  touch  with  the  various  missions.  This  has  involved  a  great  deal 
of  travel.  The  principal  parts  of  India  we  have  reached  during  the 
year  are  the  Bombay  Presidency,  Central  India,  Bengal  and  Orissa,  the 
East  Coast,  Mysore  State,  South  India,  and  Ceylon.  In  all  we  got  to 
forty-five  centers,  representing  thirty  separate  fields  and  twenty 
denominations.     At  most  places  we  were  able  to  hold  a  series  of  meet- 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  335 

mgs.  Of  these,  twenty  were  series  of  seven  meetings  or  more,  and 
eighteen  were  series  of  from  three  to  six  meetings.  In  a  few  places  we 
were  only  able  to  manage  a  single  meeting  or  conference,  but  in  all  there 
were  282  meetings  of  this  kind  held,  with  a  total  attendance  of  over 
2,700  separate  workers  or  trainees.  Most  of  these  people,  of  course, 
attended  a  whole  series.  Besides  these  meetings  for  Indian  workers 
we  spoke  at  twelve  conferences  of  missionaries,  in  which  we  were  en- 
abled to  urge  a  constructive  policy  in  the  training  of  teachers  for  the 
work  of  religious  education. 

Then  besides  these  visits  we  spent  ten  days  in  March  at  Bishop's 
College,  Calcutta,  the  Anglican  Higher  Grade  Theological  College, 
where  a  three-year  post-graduate  course  is  taken.  The  principal 
arranged  for  us  to  take  the  students  through  a  special  course  as  a 
preparation  for  their  future  Sunday-school  work,  allowing  all  the 
ordinary  college  lectures  to  cease  for  the  time  we  were  there.  Then,  in 
September  and  October,  we  had  a  school  for  the  training  of  leaders 
in  Calcutta  for  four  weeks,  when  twenty  men  gathered  from  various 
missions  over  India.  The  students  to  whom  we  lectured  on  these  two 
occasions  represented  no  less  than  nine  Anglican  and  fourteen  non- 
conformist fields. 

Mr.  V.  P.  Mamman,  B.  A.,  has  now  been  reassociated  with  us  for 
six  months,  giving  half  his  time  to  the  work.  In  the  half  year  he  has 
done  a  good  deal  among  the  Sunday  schools  of  his  own  church,  in  which 
department  he  is  the  recognized  leader.  He  was  present  at  the  Cal- 
cutta School,  took  some  of  the  lectures,  and  exercised  a  fine  influence 
among  the  students.  Following  the  school,  he  visited  five  of  the 
centers  from  which  the  students  had  come,  and  did  splendidly,  helping 
them  to  pass  on  to  their  own  people  the  principles  they  had  learned. 

With  regard  to  literature,  beginnings  have  been  made  in  various 
directions.  A  course  for  non-Christian  students  in  high  schools  has 
been  outlined,  and  the  tentative  syllabus  sent  out  to  the  principals  of 
mission  high  schools  over  the  country  for  their  criticisms  before  we 
actually  start  on  the  text-books.  This  is  a  very  needy  sphere,  as  at 
the  least  50,000  students  of  good  families  are  being  influenced  through 
these  institutions.  A  booklet,  "The  Village  Sunday  School,"  was 
written  especially  at  the  request  of  the  B.  M.  S.  in  Bengal,  and  this 
is  now  published  in  English  and  Bengali,  and  is  being  printed  in  various 
other  vernaculars.  For  years  we  have  wanted  to  get  out  "Our  Indian 
Sunday  Schools"  and  "Lesson  Preparation"  in  Kanarese,  but  have 
hitherto  been  prevented  by  various  difficulties.  But  this  year  these 
translations  have' been  arranged.  Other  editions  of  these  text-books 
have  run  out,  and  we  are  having  them  revised  and  reprinted.  The 
book  "Conversion  in  India,  a  Study  in  Religious  Psychology,"  is  in  the 
press,  and  will  be  published  early  in  1920.  The  new  journal,  "  Religious 
Education  in  India,"  appeared  in  January,  1920. 


336  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORLD  PROGRESS 


South  Africa 

The  hope  expressed  in  the  report  read  at  Zurich  has  been  fulfilled, 
and,  by  aid  of  a  grant  given  for  three  years,  a  South  African  Sunday 
School  Association  has  been  formed  and  an  eflficient  secretary  has  been 
employed  who  gives  his  whole  time  to  the  work  of  strengthening 
Sunday-school  organization  in  South  Africa.  Already  the  Association 
has  held  two  National  Conventions  dealing  largely  with  the  exposition 
and  demonstration  of  modern  methods;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that, 
through  its  agency,  there  will  be  a  great  development  of  Sunday-school 
work  in  future  years.  Delegates  from  the  newly  formed  Association 
have  been  appointed  to  attend  the  Tokyo  Convention. 

Europe 

Throughout  the  years  of  war  the  Continental  Mission  of  the  National 
Sunday  School  Union  continued  its  aid  to  the  countries  where  it  has 
been  possible  to  maintain  Sunday-school  operations. 

Madagascar 

An  earnest  appeal  for  help  reached  your  Committee  from  the 
combined  Protestant  missionary  societies  laboring  in  Madagascar: 
the  Friends  Foreign  Missionary  Association,  the  London  Missionary 
Society,  and  the  Paris  Evangelical  Society.  These  appealed  for  aid 
in  promoting  the  religious  education  of  the  Malagasy  children.  The 
Committee  decided  that  such  assistance  could  best  be  given  by  training 
a  Malagasy  Christian  to  become  a  Sunday-school  leader.  Accordingly, 
they  offered  £100  per  year  for  three  years  if  a  suitable  worker  could  be 
found.  This  offer  was  gratefully  accepted,  and  in  June,  1921,  a 
Malagasy  Christian — Ramambasoa  by  name — arrived  in  England, 
where  he  will  take  a  course  of  training  as  a  residential  student  at  the 
Westhill  Training  College,  Selly  Oak,  Birmingham. 

The  "Pass  It  On"  Department 

The  "Pass  It  On"  Department  of  the  British  Section  corresponds  to 
the  Department  for  Utilizing  Surplus  Material  familiar  to  the  Sunday- 
school  people  of  America. 

Miss  Gertrude  Edwards   is   the   honorary   oflScer   for   the   British 


THE  CONVENTION  ADDRESSES  337 

scheme,  and  it  is  hardly  possible  to  over-estimate  the  value  of  the  work 
that  has  been  done  under  her  guidance. 

A  few  paragraphs  from  her  report  will  serve  to  give  some  idea  of  the 
good  accomplished: 

Letters  from  the  far  ends  of  the  earth  reach  the  secretary  in  goodly 
batches.  They  are  interesting  and  inspiring  human  documents.  *'We 
have  seen  a  notice  in  such  and  such  a  magazine,"  they  say,  "of  your 
department.  Can  it  be  possible  that  you  mean  us  to  state  our  wants? 
May  we  ask  for  pictures.^  Dare  we  tell  you  of  our  longing  for  a  new 
lantern  to  replace  the  one  worn  out  after  twenty  years'  continuous 
service.'^  May  we  name  a  set  of  lantern  slirles?  A  bicycle  even?  What 
joy  it  would  be  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  outer  world  through  an 
illustrated  magazine  regularly  sent!  If  we  might  receive  regular  news 
of  Sunday-school  development  at  home,  and  good  lesson  helps!"  and  so 
on.  Often  they  tell  of  lonely  stations  and  work  against  dijQBculties 
such  as  we  have  little  conception  of.  Or  they  speak  of  endless  open 
doors  and  pathetic  shortage  of  equipment.  They  make  articulate  the 
cry  to  our  Sunday  schools  to  "Pass  it  on." 

Pictures,  cards,  lesson-helps,  books,  magazines,  maps,  charts,  toys, 
clothing,  bandages,  spectacles,  a  camp  stool,  lantern  slides,  and  many 
other  miscellaneous  gifts,  have  been  forwarded. 

Over  eleven  hundred  missionaries  are  in  communication  with  the 
same  number  of  givers  at  home.  Nearly  one  hundred  schools  or  classes 
or  departments  have  shared  in  the  giving. 

Still  the  unsupplied  needs  are  many.  They  include  all  the  types  of 
gifts  sent,  as  well  as  a  magic  lantern,  tools,  an  accordion,  a  typewriter, 
a  bicycle,  a  sewing  machine. 

Future  Plans 

After  most  careful  thought  the  members  of  the  British  Section  have 
decided  that  the  Association's  work  in  the  future  can  be  better  done 
under  one  central  control.  They  have  therefore  submitted  a  resolution 
to  the  General  Executive  Committee  to  this  effect,  suggesting  that, 
henceforth,  the  sole  responsibility  for  carrying  out  the  plans  of  the 
Association  shall  be  undertaken  by  the  Headquarters  at  New  York. 
They  are  willing  to  remain  as  a  Branch  or  Department,  and  trust  that 
under  this  rearrangement  the  happy  comradeship  that  has  for  so  long 
obtained  between  them  and  their  American  brethren  may  continue  in 
ever-increasing  strength. 


APPENDIX 


List  of  Recorded  Delegates  to  the  Convention 

The  names  of  the  Japanese  delegates  are  printed  in  the  Japanese 
edition  of  the  Convention  Report 


Africa 

South  Africa 

Gamble,  Rev.  A.  T.,  Uitenhage 

Asia 
China 
Cheney,  Miss  Norma  Lillian,  Szche- 

\va.n 
Coon,  Miss  Marion  G.,  Szchewan 
Crmnpacker,  Rev.  F.  H.,  Pingting- 

chow 
DuPee,  Miss  Nina,  Kiang  Su 
Hay,  Miss  Alice 
Hockin,  Mrs.  L.  M.,  Kiatingfu 
Holt,  Miss  Jean  Ethel,  Tunghsien 
Knoll,Rev.  Alva  Winfield,  Foochow 
Lacy,  Rev.  ^Ym.  H.,  D.D.,  Shanghai 
Lacy,  Mrs.  Emma  N.,  Shanghai 
Lowe,  Rev.  John  W.,  Tsinan 
MacGilli\Tay,  Rev.  Donald,  Shanghai 
Powell,  Miss  Alice  M.,  Changsha 
Scott,  A.  C,  Tientsin 
Stevenson,  Rev.  James,  M.A.,  Man- 

chm*ia 
Virgo,  Miss  Ethel  May,  Penghsien 
Waidtlow,  Rev.  Peter  C.  B.,  Dairen, 

Manchuria 

India 

Be  van,  Mrs.  Ida  H. 

Burges,  Rev.  R.,  Jubbulpore 

Burges,  Mrs.  R.,  Jubbulpore 

Lorenzo,  Rev.  (t.  L.,  Lucknow 

MacCallum,  Gladys  F.,  Bombay 


Sinclair,  Miss  G.,  Bombay 

Stanes,  William  Henry,  Jubbulpore 

Japan 

Adams,  Miss  Alice,  Okayama 
Akard,  Miss  Martha  B.,  Fukuoka 
Alexander,  Miss  Elizabeth,  Sapporo 
Alexander,  Miss  Sallie  O.,  Osaka 
Allen,  Miss  Annie  W.,  Tokyo 
Anderson,  Miss  Ruby  L.,  Sendai 
Arbury,  Miss  Katherine,  Osaka 
Archer,  Miss  A.  L.,  Gifu 
Armbruster,  Miss  Rose  T.,  Akita 
Armstrong,     Miss     Margaret     Eliz., 

Toy  a  ma 
Armstrong,  Rev.  R.  C,  Tokyo 
Ashbaugh,  Miss  Adella  M.,  Nagasaki 
Aurell,  Rev.  K.  E.,  Tokyo 
Axling,  Rev.  William,  D.D.,  Tokyo 
Aylard,  Miss  Gertrude  DeL.,  Osaka 
Ayred,  Rev.  Samuel  G.,  D.D.,  Tokyo 
Ballantine,  Joseph  W.,  Tokyo 
Barr,  Miss  Lulu  M.,  Tokyo 
Bartels,  Rev.  R.  C,  Yokohama 
Bassett,  Miss,  Tokyo 
Bates,  Rev.  C.  J.  L.,  Kobe 
Baucus,  Miss  Georgiana,  Yokohama 
Bauernfeind,  Miss  Susan,  Tokyo 
Beam,  Rev.  K.  S.,  Tokyo 
Benninghoff,  Mrs.  H.  B.,  Tokvo 
BenninghoflF,  Rev.  H.  B.,  Tokyo 
Bennett,  Mrs.  H.  J.,  Tottori 
lienson.  Rev.  H.,  Kobe 
Berry,  lU-v.  Arthur  D.,  D.D.,  Tokyo 
Binford,  Gurney,  Mito 


339 


340 


APPENDIX 


Birdsall,  Miss  Anna  P.,  Kyoto 
Bixby,  Miss  Alice,  Himeji 
Blackmore,  Isabelle,  Tokyo 
Booth,  Rev.  Eugene  S.,  Yokohama 
Boulden,  Rev.  G.  W.,  D.D.,  Fukuoka 
Bowers,  Miss  Mary  Lou,  Fukuoka 
Bowman,  Miss  Nora  F.  J.,  Shizuoka 

Ken 
Brokaw,  Rev.  Harvey,  D.D.,  Kyoto, 
Bull,  Mrs.  Earl  R.,  Kagoshima 
Bull,  Rev.  E.  R.,  Kagoshima 
Bull,  Miss  Leila,  Osaka 
Buncombe,     Rev.     Wm.     Pengelley, 

Tokyo 
Callahan,   Rev.   William   J.,    Matsu- 

yama 
Callahan,  Mrs.  Martha,  Matsuyama 
Camp,  Miss  Evalyn  A.,  Osaka 
Campbell,  Miss  Edith,  Tokyo 
Carpenter,  M.  M.,  Tokyo 
Cary,  Miss  Alice  Eliz.,  Osaka 
Chappell,  Rev.  James,  Tokyo 
Chappell,  Miss  Mary  H.,  Tokyo 
Chiles,  Miss  Carrie  Hooker,  Fukuoka 
Clark,  Rev.  C.  A.,  Miyazaki 
Clawson,  Miss  Bertha  F.,  Tokyo 
Cobb,  Rev.  J.  B.,  Kobe 
Coe,  Miss  Estella  L.,  Tottori 
Coleman,  H.  E. 
Coleman,  Mrs.  H.  E. 
Coleman,  Horace  E.,  Jr. 
Converse,  Miss  Clara  A.,  Yokohama 
Cook,  Miss  Margaret,  Hiroshima 
Correvon,  Mrs.  Sara,  Tokyo 
Crane,  L.  W.,  Osaka 
Cunningham,  Mrs.  W.  D.,  Tokyo 
Correll,  Rev.  Irvin  H.,  Tokyo 
Courtice,  Miss  S.  R.,  Shizuoka 
Cozad,  Miss  Gertrude,  Kobe 
Craig,  Miss  Margaret,  Tokyo 
Crose,  Rev.  John  S.,  Tokyo 
Curtis,  Miss  Grace  Pierson,  Hokkaido 
Davey,  Mrs.  Marian,  Tokyo 
Davey,  Rev.  Percival  A.,  Tokyo 
Davison,  John  C,  D.D.,  Kumamoto 
Denton,  Miss  May  B.,  Kyoto 
Dethridge,  Miss  Harriett,  Tokyo 
Dickerson,  Miss  Augusta,  Hakodate 
Dickinson,  Miss  Emma  E.,  Yokohama 
Dosker,  Rev.  Richard  John,  Matsu- 
yama, lyo 


Dozier,  Rev.  C.  K.,  Fukuoka 

DeHaan,  N.,  Shiba,  Tokyo 

Draper,  Rev.  Gideon  F.,  Yokohama 

Draper,  Mrs.  Gideon  F.,  Yokohama 

Draper,  Miss  Winifred,  Hirosaki 

Duce,  Commissioner,  Kanda,  Tokyo 

Dunlap,  Rev.  J.  G.,  D.D.,  Tokyo 

Dunning,  Miss  E.,  Tokyo 

Evans,  Miss  Elizabeth  M.,  Hokkaido 

Elwin,  Rev.  W.  H.,  Tokyo 

Faust,  Rev.  Allen  K.,  Ph.D.,  Sendai 

Finlay,  Miss  Alice,  Kagoshima 

Fisher,  I.  J.,  Sendai 

Fisher,  Rev.  Ray,  Yokohama 

Fleming,  Miss  May  Augusta,  Tokyo 

Foote,  John  A.,  Osaka 

Francis,  Miss  R.  M.,  Hiroshima 

Frank,  Rev.  J.  W.,  Uwajima 

Frazar,  Everett  W.,  Tokyo 

Fryer,  Rev  H.  O.,  Kofu 

Fulton,  G.  W.,  Osaka 

Fulton,  Mrs.  S.  P.,  Kobe 

Gantz,  Cortez  C,  Tokyo 

Garman,  Rev.  Clark  P.,  Tokyo 

Gibbs,  Rev.  Maurice  A.,  Tokyo 

Glenn,     Miss    Agnes,     Choshimachi, 

Shimosa 
Gordon,  Mrs.  N.  S.,  Kyoto 
Greenbank,  Miss  Martha  Katherine, 

Tokyo 
Griswold,  Miss  Fanny  E.,  Maebashi 
Hagin,  Rev.  Fred  E.,  Tokyo 
Hall,  Rev.  Marion  Ernest,  Maebashi 
Hambly,  Olive  P.,  Tokyo 
Hamilton,  Miss  F,  Gertrude,  Tokyo 
Hamilton,    Rt.    Rev.    H.    J.,    D.D., 

Nagoya 
Hall,  Miss  Marjory  W.,  Maebashi 
Hannaford,  Rev.  Howard,  Tsu 
Hamilton,  Miss  Florence,  Matsumoto 
Harms,  Miss  Frances,  Tokyo 
Harris,  Bishop  M.  C,  Tokyo 
Harris,  Mrs.  M.  C,  Tokyo 
Harris,  William,  Yokohama 
Hassell,  A.  P.,  Tokushima 
Hatcher,  Miss  Katharine,  Hiroshima 
Hawkins,  Miss  Frances,  Tokyo 
Hayes,  Rev.  Warren  H.,  Tokyo 
Heaslett,  Rev.  S.,  Ibebukuro 
Heckelman,  Rev.  F.  W.,  D.D.,  Sap- 
poro 


APPENDIX 


341 


Heckelman,  Mrs.  F.  W.,  Sapporo 
Hennigan,  Rev.  E.  C,  Matsumoto 
Hereford,  IVIrs.  W.  F.,  Hiroshima 
Hessler,  Miss  Winnie  K.,  Hyogo  Ken 
Heywood,  Miss  Gertrude,  Tokyo 
Hitch,  Miss  Alice  E.,  Nagoya 
Hodges,  Miss  OUve,  Yokohama 
Hoekje,  WilUs  G.,  Kagoshima 
Hoffsommer,  Walter  E.  H.,  Shibaura 
Holmes,  Rev.  Charles  P.,  Fukui 
Hotson,  Miss,  Formosa 
HowTird,  Miss  R.  D.,  Osaka 
Howe,  Miss  Annie  Lyon,  Kobe 
Howey,  Miss  Harriet,  Nagasaki 
Hunter,  Joseph  Boone,  Tokyo 
Hurd,  Miss  Helen  R.,  Ueda 
Iglehart,  Charles,  Sendai 
Iglehart,  Mrs.  Charles,  Sendai 
Iglehart,  Rev.  Edwin  T.,  D.D.,  Tokyo 
Irvin,  Mrs.  C.  H.,  Tokyo 
Jones,  Thomas  E.,  Mito 
Jorgensen,  Arthm*,  Tokyo 
Jost,  Miss  Harriet  J.,  Kanazawa 
Judson,  Miss  Cornelia,  Shikoku 
Karns,  Miss  Bertie,  Fukuoka 
Keehn,  Miss  Pearl,  Tokyo 
Kinyon,  Mrs.  H.  H.,  Tokyo 
Kirk,  Rev.  Hazel  Ida,  Shizuoka 
Kirtland,  Miss  Leila  G.,  Nagoya 
Kramer,  Miss  Lois  F.,  Tokyo 
Krider,  Rev.,  Tokyo 
Kriete,  Rev.  Carl  D.,  Yamagata 
Lake,  Rev.  Leo  C,  Hokkaido 
Landsing,  Miss  Harriet  M.,  Fukuoka 
Laynaan,  Rev.  Harry  Leigh,  Nagoya 
Lediard,  Miss  Mary  F.,  Tokyo 
Lee,  Miss  Mabel,  Tokyo 
Lewis,  Miss  Alice  G.,  Tokyo 
Lindgren,  Rev.  R.,  Kamisuwa 
Lindsay,  Miss  Olivia  C,  Shizuoka 
Linn,  Rev.  John  K.,  Saga 
London,  Miss  Matilda  H.,  Tokyo 
McCall,  Rev.  C.  F.,  Akita 
McCoy,  Mrs.  R.  D.,  Tokyo  Fu 
McCoy,  Rev.  R.  D.,  Tokyo  Fu 
McGill,  Miss  Mary  B.,  Kyoto 
Pearson,  Arthur,  M. A.,  Tokyo 
McKenzie,  Rev.  D.  R.,  D.D.,  Tokyo 
McLean,  :Mrs.  Lester,  Jr.,  Tokyo 
McWilliams,  W.  R.,  Nagano 
MacLeod,  Duncan,  Formosa 


Madden,  Mrs.  Maude,  Osaka 
Martin,  Prof.  James  Victor,  Tokyo 
Matheson,  Mrs.  Ida,  Tokyo 
Mayer,  Mrs.  P.  S.,  Tokyo  Fu 
Mayer,  Rev.  P.  S.,  Tokyo  Fu 
Mauk,  Miss  Laura,  Tokyo 
Mead,  Laivina,  Osaka 
Messenger,  F.  J.,  Tokyo 
Meyers,  Rev.  J.  T.,  D.D.,  Kyoto 
Miller,  Rev.  L.  S.  G.,  Kumamoto 
Miller,  Mrs.  L.  S.  G.,  Kumamoto 
Millican,  Rev.  Roy  William,  Osaka 
Miller,  Rev.  H.  K.,  Tokyo 
Moon,  Myra,  Tokyo 
Morgan,  Agnes,  Yokkaichi 
Munroe,  Rev.  H.  H.,  Takawatsu 
Myers,  Rev.  H.  W.,  Kobe 
Nagamatsu,  Joseph  Ikugoro,  Kyoto 

Fu 
Newlin,  Edith,  Tokyo 
Ne^^-ton,  Rev.  J.  C.  C,  D.D.,  Kobe 
Nicodemus,  Frederick  Bowman,  Sen- 
dai 
Nielson,  Mrs.  J.  P.,  Kumamoto 
Noordhoff,  Miss  Jeane,  Shimonoseki 
Norman,  Rev.  Clarence  E.,  Fukuoka 

Ken 
Norman,  Rev.  D.,  Nagano 
Norman,  Mrs.  D.,  Nagano 
Olds,  Rev.  C.  Burnell,  Okayama 
Oltmans,  Rev.  A.,  D.D.,  Tokyo 
Oltmans,  Mrs.  A.,  Tokyo 
Oltman,  Evelynn,  Fukuoka 
Oltmans,  Miss  Jean,  Yokohama 
Outerbridge,  Rev.  H.  W.,  Kobe 
Owston,  Mrs.  F.,  Yokohama 
Palmer,  Miss  Jewel,  Osaka 
Parker,  Miss  Edith,  Tokyo 
Parker,  Miss  Mary,  Shizuoka 
Parrott,  F.,  Kobe 

Peckham,  Miss  Caroline  S.,  Nagasaki 
Pedley,  Rev.  Hutton,  Kyoto 
Peeke,  Rev.  H.  V.  S.,  D.D.,  Tokyo 
Phelps,  G.  S.,  Tokyo 
Pider,  Miss  Myrtle  Z.,  Tokyo 
Powlas,  Miss  Maude,  Kumamoto 
Pratt,  Miss  Susan  A.,  Yokohama 
Preston,  Miss  E.  A.,  Tokyo 
Price,  Rev.  P.  G.,  Oshikawa  Ken 
Privat,  Miss  Gertrude,  Akayama 
Ragan,  Miss  Ruth,  Tokyo 


APPENDIX 


Ransom,  Miss  Mary,  Nakayama  Ku 
Reifsnider,  Dr.  Charles  S.,  Tokyo 
Reischauer,  Rev.  A.  K.,  D.D.,  Tokyo 
Roberts,  Miss  A.,  Tokyo 
Robertson,  Miss  Mary,  Kof u 
Robinson,  Charles  E.,  Osaka 
Ross,  Rev.  C.  H.,  Sendai 
Rowland,  Elizabeth  W.,  Tokyo 
Russell,  Miss  Sarah  Willis,  Tokyo 
Ryan,  Miss  Esther,  Kofu 
Ryan,  Mrs.  W.  Leatt,  Tokyo 
Saunby,  Mrs.  J.  W.,  Tokyo 
Saunby,  Rev.  J.  W.,  Tokyo 
Sander,  Miss  M.,  Tokyo 
Schaffner,  Mrs.  Paul,  Wakamatsu 
Schereschwsky,  Miss  C,  Tokyo 
Schneder,  Rev.  D.  B.,  D.D.,  Sendai 
Scott,  Miss  Ada  C,  Tokyo 
Scott,  Miss  Jane  Neill,  Tokyo 
Scott,  Rev.  J.  H.,  Osaka 
Scott,  Miss  Mary  C,  Nagano 
Seeds,  Miss  Leonora  M.,  Yokohama 
Shackelton,  Mrs.  Edith  D.,  Tokyo 
Shannon,  Miss  Ida,  Hiroshima 
Shannon,  Miss  Katherine,  Hiroshima 
Shaw,  Miss  Loretta  L.,  Osaka 
Shepherd,     Miss     Kathleen     Mary, 

Chiba 
Shively,  Rev.  B.  F.,  Kyoto 
Stewart,  Rev.  S.  A.,  Hiroshima 
Sims,  Prof.  J.  Grover,  Kobe 
Slate,  Miss  Anna  B.,  Yokohama 
Smith,  Rev.  F.  D.,  Tokyo 
Smith,  Rev.  P.  A.,  Kanazawa 
Spencer,  Miss  M.  Dorothy,  Kyoto 
Spencer,  Rev.  Robert  Steward,  Naga- 
saki Ken 
Spencer,  Rev.  Victor  Charles,  Nagano 
Sprowles,  Miss  Alberta  B.,  Tokyo 
Stacy,  Miss  Martha,  Tokyo 
Staples,  Miss  Marie  Melissa,  Tokyo 
Stegeman,  Rev.  Henry  V.  E.,  Tokyo 
Steinmetz,  Miss  Esther,  Tokyo 
Stier,  W.  RudoK  F.,  Tokyo 
Stowe,  Miss  Grace  H.,  Kobe 
Stewart,  W.  R.,  Tokyo 
Tait,  Miss  Sadie  Olivia,  Tokyo 
Teague,    Miss    Carolyn,    Kumamoto 

Ken 
Thompson,  Rev.  Elmer  T.,  Tokyo 
Tborlaksson,  Rev.  S.  O.,  Nagoya 


Thurston,  Miss  Esther  V.,  Tokyo 
Titus,  Miss  Grace  E.,  Osaka 
Tracy,  Miss  Mary  E.,  Yokohama 
Trent,  Miss  Edith  M.,  Nagoya 
Trueman,  G.  E.,  Hyogo  Ken 
Tweedie,  Miss  E.  Gertrude,  Kofu 
Tucker,  Rt.  Rev.  H.,  St.  G.,  D.D., 

Kyoto 
Umbreit,  Rev.  S.  C,  Tokyo  Fu 
Van  Bronkhorst,  Rev.  A.,  Saga 
Van  Hooser,  Miss  Ruby,  Tokyo 
Wainwright,  Dr.  S.  H.,  Tokyo 
Walser,  Rev.  T.  D.,  Tokyo 
Watson,  B.  E.,  Tokyo  Fu 
Weaver,  Mrs.  Emma  V.,  Tokyo 
Welbom-n,     Rev.     John     Armistead, 

Tokyo 
Whitehead,  Miss  Mabel,  Oita 
Wilkinson,  Rev.  A.  T.,  Shizuoka 
Wilkinson,  Mrs.  A.  T.,  Shizuoka 
Wilkinson,  Miss  Jessie  M.  A.,  Kobe 
Williams,  Miss  Annie  Bell,  Kobe 
Williams,  Miss  Mary  E.,  Nagoya 
Williams,  Miss  Theodora  C,  Tokyo 
Williamson,   Rev.   Norman   F.,    Ku- 
mamoto 
Wilson,  Major  Thos.  W.,  Tokyo 
Wilson,  Rev.  W.  A.,  Okayama 
Winn,  Rev.  Merle  Clayton,  Kanazawa 
Winther,  Rev.  J.  M.,  Kumamoto 
Wolfe,  Evelyn,  Yokohama 
Wolfe,  Viola  A.,  Yokohama 
Worthington,  H.  J.,  Hyogo  Ken 
Wynd,  Rev.  William,  Tokyo 
Wylund,  Jenny,  Shinshu 
Wythe,  Grace  K.,  Nagoya 
Young,  T.  A.,  Fukushima 
Young,  Mrs.  T.  A.,  Fukushima 
Youngren,  Rev.  August,  Osaka 
Zaugg,  Rev.  E.  H.,  Ph.D.,  Sendai 

Korea 

Barker,  Rev.  A.  H.,  Hoiryung 
Barker,  Mrs.  A.  H.,  Hoiryung 
Beiler,  Mary,  Seoul 
Bonwick,  Gerald,  Seoul 
Brownler,  Charlotte,  Seoul 
Buie,  Hallie,  Wonsan 
Carter,  Thos.  J.,  Songdo 
Clarke,  Miss  F.  L.,  Chinju 


APPENDIX 


343 


Coit,  Robert  Thornwell,  Soonchun 
Cunningham,  Mrs.  F.  W.,  Chinju 
Davies,  Margaret  S.,  Fusanchin 
Dicken,  Ethel  M.,  Pyeng  Yang 
Doriss,  Anna  Shinn,  Pyeng  Yang 
Dysart,  Julia,  Kunsan 
Edgerton,  Faye  E.,  Sen  Sen 
Envin,  Cordelia,  Chulwon 
Fingland,  Mary,  Ham  Heung 
Grierson,  Rev.  Robert,  Song  Chin 
Hankins,  Ida,  Songdo 
Kang,  T.,  Kwangju 
Knox,  Hattie  O.,  Kwangju 
Lacy,  Rev.  John  V.,  Seoul 
Laing,  Miss  C.  J.,  Chinju 
McCallie,  Mrs.  H.  D.,  Mokpo 
McCallie,  Rev.  H.  D.,  Mokpo 
McCaul,  J.  Gordon,  Gensan 
McCully,  Elizabeth  A.,  Wonsan 
Macrae,  Rev.   Frederick  J.  L.,  Ky- 

umasan 
Matthews,  Esther  B.,  Mokpo 
Oliver,  Bessie  O.,  Choonchun 
Owens,  Herbert  T.,  Seoul 
Pak,  Chungchan,  Masan 
Pak,  Tak,  Seoul 
Ross,  A.  R.,  Song j in 
Sharp,  Mrs.  Alice  H.,  Kongju 
Smith,  Bertha  A.,  Songdo 
Stokes,  Rev.   Marion  Boyd,   Choon- 
chun 
Swearer,  Mrs.  Wilbur,  Kongju 
Swinehart,  M.  L.,  Kwangju 
Tavlor,  Corwin,  Seoul 
Tucker,  Bertha,  Seoul 
Welch,  Eleanor,  Seoul 
Welch,  Bishop  Herbert,  Seoul 
Welch,  Mrs.  Herbert,  Seoul 
Wilson,  R.  M.,  M.D.,  Kwangju 
Whan,  A.  M.,  Kyeng  Sang 
Young,  Miss  Mary  Elizabeth,  Seoul 


Philippines 

Abella,  Rev.  G.  L.,  Laguna 
Adamson,  Vera,  Ilocos  Norte 
Agnew,  Mrs.  Alice,  Manila 
Bana,  Rev.  L.  M.,  Manila 
Driggs,  Mrs.  Edwin  L.,  Manila 
Espina,  Angel  C,  Dumaguete 
Francisco,  Rev.  Pedro,  Bulacan 


Galang,  Filomeno,  Manila, 
Gines,  Rev.  Mariano  L.,  Ilocos  Sur 
Gunn,  Mrs.  Chas.,  Manila 
Johnson,  Anna  V.,  Iloilo 
Locke,  Bishop  C.  E.,  Manila 
Locke,  Mrs.  Chas.  Edward,  Manila 
Macagaba,  H.  N.,  San  Fernando 
McLaughlin,  Rev.  J.  L.,  Manila 
McLaughlin,  Mrs.  J.  L.,  Manila 
Obaldo,  Agapita,  San  Fernando 
Richmond,  Rev.  Louis  O.,  Manila 
Ryan,  Rev,  Archie  L.,  Manila 
Salomon,    Rev.    Valentin    S.,    Ilocos 

Norte 
Stipp,  Frank  V.,  Ilocos  Norte 
Stipp,  Mrs.  Myrtle  W.,  Ilocos  Norte 
Swenson,  E.  Hildegarde,  Manila 
Weber,  Matilda,  San  Fernando 

Siam 

Irwin,  Rev.  Robert,  Bangkok 

Australia 
South  Australia 
Bath,  Isabel,  Prospect 
Cowline,  E.  J.,  Adelaide 
Kilsby,  Elsia,  Mount  Gambler 
Palamountain,      Miss      Lenora      R., 

Mount  Gambier 
Shorney,  Miss  Winifred  Helen,  Me- 

dindie 

New  South  Wales 

Darling,    Rev.    Frederick    Augustus, 
Keira,  WoUstonecraft 

New  Zealand 

Cairns,  Miss  Jessie,  Dunedin 

Java 

Bower,  Harry  Claj-ton,  Ph.D.,  Soer- 
abaja 


Continental  Europe 
Greece 
Constantinidi,  S.  X.,  Athens 


344 


APPENDIX 


Holland 

Manitoba 

van  Driel,  C.  Repelaer,  The  Hague 

Jackson,  Geo.  N. 

de  Gyselaer,  S.C.,  The  Hague 

Jackson,  Mrs.  Geo.  N. 

Visser,  J.  C,  The  Hague 

Nova  Scotia 

Great  Britain 

Strothard,  Alice  Olivia 

ENGLAND 

Ontario 

London 

Aikins,  Eva 
Allen,  Mrs.  James 

Black,  Arthur 

Armstrong,  Letitia  R. 

Butcher,  Rev.  J.  Williams 

Armstrong,  Marion  G. 

Crosby,  Miss  Winifred  M. 

Armstrong,  Mrs.  Mary 

Poole,  Rev.  W.  C,  Ph.D. 

Barber,  Mrs.  F.  Louis 

Poole,  Mrs.  W.  C. 

Barber,  Rev.  F.  Louis,  Ph.D. 

Boswell,  Ida  C. 

Preston 

Brackbill,  Sara  C. 

Harkness,  Miss  Ada 

Breithaupt,  Martha  Edna 

Jamieson,  Mrs.  Annie 

Bremner,  W.  F. 

Chown,  Rev.  S.  D.,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Stafford 

Clark,  Mrs.  Georgie  A.  R. 

Bowman,  Mrs.  A.  M. 

Clemes,  Walter  H. 

Bowman,  Rev.  W.  R. 

Clemes,  Mrs.  Walter  H. 

Cresswell,  A.  Alberta 

Dinwoody,  J. 

SCOTLAND 

Dods,  Mrs.  Jno.  M. 

Dods,  Jno.  M. 

Glasgow 

Edgar,  Miss  Mary  Susanne 

Cunningham,  James 

Forster,  John  Wycliffe  Lowes 

Cunningham,  Mrs.  James 

Forster,  Mrs.  Emma  Frances 

Cunningham,  Miss  Margaret 

Harris,  Jean  R. 

Smith,  Mrs.  Janet 

Henderson,  Edith  Gertrude 

Jarvis,  Mary 

Paisley 

Kent,  Mrs.  Ben. 

Kirk,  Geo.  G. 

Langford,  Rev.  Frank 

McLaughlin,  Dorothy  M. 

McMahon,  Martha 

North  America 

Maclaren,  Hon.  Justice  J.  J., 

Maclaren,  Miss  Edith  G. 

CANADA 

Moss,  Lady 

Alberta 

Phin,  Mrs.  Jno.  A. 
Robertson,  Rev.  J.  C,  D.D. 

Scruton,  Edwin 

Robertson,   Bessie 

Scruton,  Mrs.  Edwin 

Robertson,  Margaret 

Ryrie,  Christine  W. 

British  Columbia 

Simpson,  Elizabeth  A. 

Hurlburt,  A.  S. 

Sinclair,  Mrs.  Helen  A. 

Hurlburt,  Mrs.  A.  S. 

Stark,  Harry  L. 

Meiklejohn,  Annie  C. 

Stark,  Mrs.  Harry  L. 

Nixon,  Miss  Frances  Kate 

Stephenson,  Rev.  F.  C,  M.D, 

APPENDIX 


345 


Stephenson,  Mrs.  F.  C. 
Waldow,  Mrs.  Lillie  H. 
Waugh,  William  John 
Wilson,  Mrs.  Helen 
Wolverton,  Eva  R. 

Quebec 

Goodwin,  W^illiam  Henry 
Goodwin,  Mrs.  William  Henry 
Goodwin,  Annie  Ruth 
Logan,  Jessie  M. 
Moodie,  Thos. 
Moodie,  Mrs.  Thos. 
Webster,  Hon.  Lome  C. 
Webster,  Mrs.  Lome  C. 
Webster,  Mm-iel  T. 
Williams,  Mrs.  C.  T. 
WiUiams,  C.  T. 

UNITED   STATES 

Alabama 

Flowers,  Mrs.  F.  A. 

Russell,  Mrs.  Margaret  T. 

Arizona 

Hughes,  James  Henry 
Rogers,  Mrs.  S.  J. 
To^ATisend,  Mis.  K.  S. 

ArTcansas 
Trieschman,  Helena  F. 

California 

Bendixen,  Mrs.  Emma 

Bendixen,  Peter 

Donaldson,  Mrs.  Joseph  E. 

Donaldson,  Prof.  J.  E. 

Ewing,  Annie  M. 

Fisher,  C.  R. 

Fisher,  Elizabeth  C. 

Frazer,  Margaret  L. 

Goto,  Katsu 

Grove,  E.  T. 

Guy,  Geo.  F. 

Harlow,  Mrs.  M.  A. 

Hayashi,  S. 

Hayes,  Mrs.  Mary  G. 

Igarashi,  K. 

Isode,  Miss  M, 


Ito,  Masugoro 

Inmaru,  T. 

Kanai,  Kazno 

Kanai,  Rev.  T. 

Kemp,  Mrs.  Isabel 

Kirihara,  A. 

Kirihara,  N. 

Kobayashi,  Rev.  H. 

Miller,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Freeman 

Mitsumori,  Nisuke 

Miura,  Mrs.  Miki 

Mori,  Mr.  A. 

Mori,  Mrs.  A. 

Murakauin,  L. 

Nakamm-a,  Mrs.  J. 

Needham,  Ruth 

Nishihara,  L. 

Novelle,  Mrs.  J.  D. 

Nunn,  Ev>4ena  - 

Okamoto,  M. 

Oliver,  Oscar  A. 

Oliver,  Mrs.  Oscar  A. 

Omatsu,  Fred  A. 

Omura,  M. 

Saito,  S. 

Saito,  L. 

Shoji,  Mrs.  L. 

Simmons,  Lula 

Stewart,  Mary  C. 

Takagi,  S. 

Takahaski,  K. 

Tatsuguchi,  J.  I. 

Unoura,  Rev.  K. 

Wallace,  J.  W. 

Yamazaki,  John  M. 

Yatabe,  ^L-s.  H. 


Colorado 

Dale,  Marion 

Dickenson,     Rev.     Robert    Edward, 

D.D. 
Grant  James  Percy 


Connecticut 
Jenkins,  Louise  F. 

Del  air  are 

CravN-ford,  Martha  B. 


346 


APPENDIX 


Dist.  of  Columbia 
Janifer,  Sarah  J. 
Marshall,  Lydia 
Mead,  Mrs.  Martha 

Georgia 
Davis,  Flora 
Gracen,  Mrs.  Clara  M. 
Ham,  Rev.  J.  W.,  D.D. 
Ham,  Mrs.  J.  W. 
Harris,  Martha 
Houser,  Fred 
Houser,  Mrs.  Fred 
Rainey,  H.  N. 
Rainey,  Mrs.  H.  N. 
Rainey,  ]x)uise 

Idaho 

Downey,  Esther  I. 

Illinois 

Berry,  Mrs.  R.  D. 

Bridges,  Althea 

Brokaw,  Eunice 

Campbell,  Mrs.  James 

Ferris,  Rev.  Mrs.  Jeannette  O. 

Field,  Hester  E. 

Fitch,  Miss  Lottie  E. 

Holmes,  Nellie 

Holstedt,  A.  E. 

King,  Emma  James 

King,  James  Smith 

Knudson,  Mary 

Knudson,  S.  O. 

Lawrance,  Lois  M. 

Lawrance,  Marion 

Lewis,  Alice  E. 

Lewis,  Rev.  G.  Glenn 

Mathews,  Thomas  Jefferson 

Megredy,  Willard  Fillmore 

Megredy,  Arabell  T. 

Meyer,  Richard  K. 

Meyer,  Mrs.  Wm.  D. 

Olmstead,  William  B. 

Olmstead,  Mrs.  William  B. 

Pearsall,  B.  S. 

Pearsall,  Mrs.  B.  S. 

Quinlan,  Mrs.  Jno. 

Strong,  Harriett  M. 

Thorpe,  Effe  H. 


Thrift,  Mrs.  Mabel  B. 
Tuthill,  Frank  H. 
Tuthill,  Stella 
Waltz,  Rev.  S.  S.,  D.D. 
Whiteside,  Eleanor 
Whiteside,  Rev.  George 
Whiteside,  Mrs.  Mary  B. 
Williams,  J.  H.  B. 

Indiana 

Biederwolf,  Rev.  William  E.,  D.D. 

Nater,  Rev.  Otto  H. 

Schneider,  Mrs.  Kate  Carlisle 

Walters,  Laura  B. 

Iowa 

Freeman,  Julia  Eva 
Lothian,  Mrs.  Mary  J. 
McGaw,  Prof.  Frederick  M. 
McGaw,  Mrs.  Frederick  M. 
Speidel,  Mrs.  N.  M. 

Kansas 

Bender,  Mr.  J.  D. 
Bender,  Mrs.  J.  D. 
Buchanon,  Mrs.  D.  H. 
Engle,  Paul  H. 
Engle,  J.  H. 
Engle,  Mrs.  J.  H. 
Ferguson,  Bonita 
Harnly,  Prof.  H.  J. 
Kurtz,  Daniel  W.,  D.D. 
Kurtz,  Mrs.  Daniel  W. 
Overstreet,  May 
Yoder,  Rev.  Joseph 

Kentucky 

Braun,  Lilian  M. 

Dosker,  Prof.  Henry  E.,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Dosker,  Mrs.  Henry  E. 

Jones,  Horace  B. 

Lawrence,  Dr.  N.  Louise 

Macaulay,  Mrs.  Frances 

Louisiana 
Carter,  Van 
Juden,  Susie  M. 
Norman,  Fannie  E. 


APPENDIX 


347 


Strouse,  Mrs.  C.  B. 
Williams,  IVIrs.  Z.  J. 

Maine 

Kendall,  Miss  Carrie  H. 
Noyes,  Mrs.  H.  Wallace 
Noyes,  H,  Wallace 

Maryland 

Bittinger,  Miss  Lucy 
Harris,  Rev.  Carlton  D.,  D.D. 
Lewis,  Rev.  B.  F. 
Lindenstruth,  Miss  Hilda 
Neuman,  Bettie 
Stewart,  Rev.  Chas.  E, 
Wilson,  Mrs.  Joseph  R. 

Massachusetts 
Brannon,  Miss  Alice  M. 
Brock,  Winfield  H. 
Brock,  Mrs.  Winfield  H. 
Cole,  Leland  H. 
Cole,  Mrs.  Leland  H. 
Dawes,  Miss  Elizabeth 
Douglas,  Miss  Josephine  D. 
Douglas,  Mrs.  R.  S. 
Gray,  Homer  R.,  D.D.S. 
Keith,  Ina  A. 
Knight,  Mrs.  Lucy  P. 
Slattery,  Margaret 
Stebbins,  Mrs.  Edna 

Michigan 

Bilz,  Miss  Margaret  J. 
Cook,  Arthur  E. 
Cox,  Miss  Mary  E. 
Haws,  Mr.  R.  Calvert 
Haws,  Mrs.  R.  Calvert 
Moore,  Andrew  L. 
Starrett,  Blanche  E. 
Warren,  Mrs.  E.  K. 

Minnesota 
Camp,  Mrs.  L.  W. 
Guttersen,  Gilbert 
Guttersen,  Mrs.  Gilbert 

Missouri 

Baity,  Rev.  G.  P.,  D.D. 
Baity,  Mrs.  G.  P. 
Cooney,  Mrs.  Jas. 


Goodman,  Mrs.  L.  A. 
Goodman,  Marie  L. 
Halladay,  Mrs.  Mary 
Huff,  Mrs.  Virgil  V. 
Lee,  Mrs.  James  W. 
Morgan,  Claire  Reed 
Mott,  Mrs.  Isabella  S. 
Mueller,  Ida  L. 
Parker,  MjTtle 
Sloan,  Helen  Ewing 
Sloan,  Irene  Madison 
Walker,  Harriet  L. 
Winsborough,  Mrs.  W.  C. 

Montana 
Ellis,  Edwin  M. 
Garrison,  Emma  P. 

Nebraska 

Brown,  Margaret  Ellen 
Haskell,  Mrs.  Ellen  T. 
Haskell,  Faith  T. 
Haskell,  John  D. 
Rogers,  Mrs.  Mary  Grace 
Rogers,  Mildred 
Stauder,  Rachel  E. 
Wilhelm,  Charles  M. 
Wilhelm,  Mrs.  Charles  M. 

New  Jersey 

Barnes,  Mrs.  J.  Woodbridge 
Blauvelt,  Mrs.  Erastus 
Davison,  Carlotta  Louisa  • 
Dugan,  Daniel  A. 
Dugan,  Mrs.  Daniel  A. 
Exton,  Emma 
Gass,  Harriet  M. 
Hankinson,  Mrs.  Alice  Smith 
Jerrell,  Mrs.  Howard  W. 
Lucas,  Mrs.  T.  C. 
Marshall,  Rev.  Raymond  E. 
Price,  Rev.  Samuel  D.,  D.D. 
Schmutz,  Bertha 
Searles,  E.  C. 
Searles,  Mrs.  E.  C. 
Steele,  Miss  M.  E. 
Stier,  Mrs.  Minnie 
Stier,  Rev.  Richard  R. 
Stimson,  Rev.  M.  Luther 
Stimson,  Mrs.  M.  Luther 
Thropp,  Elizabeth  C. 


348 


APPENDIX 


New  York 
Adams,  Alma  F. 
Bell,  Mary  C. 
Birkenshaw,  Clara  L. 
Blackman,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  M. 
Brown,  Frank  L.,  LL.D. 
Brown,  Mrs.  Frank  L. 
Clark,  Harriet  Bailey,  M.D. 
Clark,  Rev.  Joseph,  D.D. 
Drummond,  Mrs.  W.  E. 
Fitch,  Mrs.  L.  Francis 
Francis,  Charles 
Gale,  Ada  A. 
Gale,  Mrs.  James  S. 
Gale,  Rev,  James  S. 
Hetherington,  Mrs.  R.  F. 
Honsinger,  Welthy  B. 
Hubbard,  Rev.  E.  M. 
Hyndman,  Franklin 
Hyndman,  Jane  M. 
Irving,  Ethel  H. 
Keeney,  F.  T. 
Keeney,  Mrs.  F.  T. 
Keery,  Mrs.  Martha 
Larkin,  Willard 
Larkin,  Mrs.  Willard 
Norris,  Luther  W.  P. 
Ogden,  Frances  O. 
Olney,  Mrs.  B.  L. 
Olney,  Guy  H. 
Pearson,  Anne  C. 
Stafford,  Fred  P. 
White,  Eleanor  S. 

North  Carolina 
Austin,  Sallie 
Brady,  Mr.  John  A. 
Dunlop,  Mrs.  Alice  McC. 
Perkins,  Mrs.  F.  M. 
Siler,  Virginia 
Sills,  Madge 
Sims,  D.  W. 
Watts,  Geo.  W. 
Watts,  Mrs.  Geo.  W. 


Ohio 

Adamson,  Mrs.  A. 
Anderson,  Wm.  B. 
Anderson,  Mrs.  Wm.  B. 


Appel,  Katharine 

Appel,  Lena 

Appel,  Mrs.  Lena  S. 

Arnold,  Arthur  Thomas 

Barber,  Mrs.  O.  C. 

Blake,  Alice 

Brewbaker,  Rev.  Charles  W.,  Ph.D. 

Chamberlain,  Mrs.  B.  E. 

Cogan,  Jay  M. 

Cogan,  Mrs.  Jay  M. 

Cogan,  Ruth  M. 

Cosley,  Mrs.  Mary  C. 

Frank,  W.  J. 

Frank,  Mrs.  W.  J. 

Griffith,  C.  T. 

Griffith,  Charles  W. 

Griffith,  Mrs.  C.  T. 

Galleher,  Mrs.  Marie  Grace  Clark 

Gates,  W.  W. 

Gates,  Mrs.  W.  W. 

Goucher,  Miss 

Horn,  Ella  L. 

Jackson,  Mrs.  Eva  E. 

James,  J.  Warren 

James,  Mrs.  J.  Warren 

Koontz,  Ruth  M. 

Lvle,  Nellie  A. 

McCleary,  J.  R.,  M.  D. 

MacKenzie,  Mrs.  D.  J. 

Mayo,  Jessie 

Minton,  Rev.  Wilson  P. 

Potter,  Mrs.  Frances  C. 

Sawyer,  Miss.  M.  A. 

Schoedinger,  Mrs.  Anna 

Schoedinger,  Emma  L. 

Schoedinger,  Helen  M. 

Spreng,  Mrs.  E.  M. 

Stewart,  J.  Finley 

Stouch,  G.  G. 

Strecker,  B.  F. 

Strecker,  Mrs.  B.  F. 

Strecker,  Carol 

Strecker,  Marjorie  L. 

Williams,  Jno.  E. 

Williams,  Mrs.  Jno.  E. 

Wilson,  Mrs.  Lucy  Crawford 

Oklahoma 
Albro,  Emma  E. 
Albro,  Walter  H. 
Richardson,  Mrs.  D.  P. 


APPENDIX 


349 


Oregon 

Hines,  Mabel  A. 

Read,  Olive 

Pennsylvania 

Adamson,  Mrs.  C.  E. 

Adamson,  Rev.  C.  E. 

Alexander,  Mrs.  A.  D. 

Anspach,  Eva  V. 

Armstrong,  Helen  Clare 

Armstrong,  Minnie 

Batz,  Mrs.  A.  C. 

Bickley,  Bishop  George  H. 

Bickley,  Mrs.  George  H. 

Bolender,  Katharine 

Brady,  Mrs.  Sarah  B. 

Brouse,  Mrs.  M.  H. 

Brown,  Alice 

Bull,  Margaret  B. 

Callender,  Melvin  W. 

Cassel,  H.  Burd 

Cassel,  Mrs.  H.  Bm-d 

Chalmers,  Mrs.  Rev.  Wm.  E. 

Chalmers,  Rev.  Wm.  E.,  D.D. 

Cherry,  Chas.  M. 

Concannon,  Chas.  C. 

Craig,  John  S. 

Craig,  Mrs.  John  S. 

Crosland,  Rev.  Edw.  S. 

Deppen,  Gertrude  Jane 

Doll,  Josephine 

Doll,  Matilda 

Eaches,  Clara  K, 

Evemeyer,  Rev.  Edward  F.,  D.D. 

Evemeyer,  Mrs.  Edward  F. 

Faris,  Rev.  John  T.,  D.D. 

Frazer,E.  K. 

Frazer,  Mrs.  Ida  N. 

Freas,  John  H. 

Graham,  Alberta  M. 

Haller,  Matilda  P. 

Harris,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Best 

Heckerman,  H.  C. 

Heffner,  O.  C,  M.D. 

Heist,  Ix>la  Harrar 

Habbits,  Sara  C. 

Hubner,  Flora 

Jackson,  Ruth  H. 

Jadwin,  Mary  F. 

Jeffers,  Mrs.  Carrie  E. 

Jones,  Arie  N. 


Jones,  Mrs.  Meredith  D. 
Jordan,  Rev.  W.  Edward 
Kinnear,  Jeannette 
Kyle,  Annie  D. 

Lampe,  Rev.  William  E.,  Ph.D. 
Landes,  Amanda 
Landes,  W.  G. 
Landes,  Mrs.  W.  G. 
Lansing,  J.  A. 
McCoy,  Katherine 
McCurdy,  E.  E. 
McCurdy,  Mrs.  E.  E. 
McKelvey,  Emma  V. 
MacMain,  Alva 
Manville,  IVIrs.  May  B. 
Masters,  Rev.  N.  Barton,  D.D. 
Maxwell,  Eleanor  B. 
Miller,  Rev.  Rufus  W.,  D.D. 
Mitchell,  Flora  J. 
Nicely,  Rev.  Geo.  W. 
Ober,  Rev.  Henry  K. 
Oliver,  Helen  M. 
Onens,  Prof.  W'm.  G. 
Owens,  Mrs.  Wm.  G. 
Parkhurst,  F.  E. 
Parkhurst,  Mrs.  F.  E. 
Penniman,  George  W. 
Pipher,  Ruth  G. 
Prescott,  Mrs.  Clara 
Preston,  Mary,  M.D. 
Reed,  Eleanor  A.,  M.  D. 
Rometsch,  Lydia  A. 
Ryle,  Mrs.  R. 
St.  Clair,  Mary  A. 
Samson,  Rev.  Maurice 
Samson,  Mrs.  Maurice 
Schillinger,  Mrs.  Geo.  W. 
Schillinger,  Rev.  Geo.  W. 
Scott,  Elizabeth  Moore 
Scott,  Mrs.  Evelyn 
Scott,  Helen  P. 
Sefton,  Mrs.  C.  A. 
Selden,  E.  P. 
Selden,  Geo.  D. 
Shawkey,  Minnie  A. 
Smith,  Mrs.  H.  K. 
Southworth,  E.  E. 
Stifel,  Charles  F. 
Stifel,  Edith  C. 
Stoever,  Mrs.  R.  M. 
Stoever,  W.  C. 


350 


APPENDIX 


Strang,  Margaret  E. 
Siiltner,  Mrs.  Alice  A.  S. 
Trout,  Mrs.  Ida  G. 
Trumbull,  C.  G. 
Trumbull,  Mrs.  C.  G. 
Wardrop,  Mrs.  Agnes  M. 
Wardrop,  Elizabeth  T. 
Wells,  Virginia 

Rhode  Island 
Freethey,  Clarie  L. 
Phillips,  Roscoe  W. 
Phillips,  Mrs.  Roscoe  W. 

South  Carolina 
Allan,  Amey  N. 
Ervin,  Julia  G. 
South  Dakota 
Meadows,  Ada  Georgene 
Sargent,  Grace  Estelle 

Tennessee 

Boyd,  Mrs.  Georgia  A. 
Boyd,  Rev.  Henry  Allen 
Boyd,  Katherine  A. 
Lambuth,  Bishop  Walter  R. 

D.D. 
Chapman,  Mrs.  J.  E. 
McBride,  Katherine 
Pope,  Cynthia 
Pope,  J.  H,,  Jr. 

Texas 

Burwell,  Mrs.  Henry  H. 
Dunn,  Mrs.  A.  D. 
Helland,  Marie 
Johnston,  Mrs,  Leila  M. 
0'Hair,Mrs.H.J. 
Padgitt,  James 
Padgitt,  J.  T. 
Padgitt,  Mrs.  J.  T. 

Vermont 

Barrows,  Frank  S. 

Barrow,  Lucius  Crosby 

Preston,  Mrs.  G.  W. 

Virginia 

Campbell,  Carrie  Lee 

Cooper,  Thos.  J. 


M.D. 


Lantz,  J.  W. 
Lantz,  Mrs.  J.  W. 

Washington 
Iwao,  Okazaki 
Knapp,  Mrs.  E.  C. 
Kraus,  Margaret  E. 
Smith,  Mrs.  E.  F. 

West  Virginia 
Eldridge,  J.  William 
Marshall,  T.  Marcellus 
Ort,  Mrs.  Rose 

Wisconsin 
Albert,  Valerie 
Atwood,  Mrs.  Oscar 
Baker,  Jennie 
Orr,  Flora 

Peckham,  Caroline  S. 
Smith,  Rev.  Edward  H. 
Walton,  Martha  C. 


Honolulu 
Dran,  Annie  S. 
Erdman,  Rev.  John  P. 
Hori,  T. 

Klinefelter,  Rev.  Daniel  H. 
Lustgarten,  Regina  B. 
Okumura,  Rev.  Takie 
Yasumori,  Katsutoro 

Kaloa 
Kuboki,  Takeo 

lAnue 

Okamoto,  Kakichi 

South  America 
argentina 

Howard,  Rev,  Geo.  P. 

BRAZIL 

Abduch,  Rev.  George  N. 
Abduch,  Mrs.  George  N. 
de  Olivira,  Julio  Garcia 
dos  Reis,  Rev.  Alvaro 
dos  Reis,  Mrs.  Alvaro 


THE  WORK  OF  THE 

Wbrld's  Sunday  School 
Association 

MUST  BE  MAINTAINED  BY 

Individual  Gifts 

Name  this  organization  in  your  will. 
Be  generous,  for  the  Field  is  the  WORLD. 
The  gift  will  be  held  as  a  Trust  Fund. 
The  income  will  be  your  annual   contri- 
bution. 

Your  will  can  read: 

*'I  give  and  devise  to  the  World's  Sunday 
School   Association,    American    Section,   the 

sum  of dollars,  to  and  for 

the  use  of  said  World's  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation." 


The  Work  Outlined  and  Detailed  in 
This  Book  Has  Interested  You 

Will  you  now  make  a  contribution  to  "carry  on"  to  a 
still  greater  success? 

A  gift  of  any  amount  will  be  appreciated  and  helpful. 


CREATING  A 

LIFE  MEMBERSHIP 

May  appeal  to  you.     More  than  100  have  already 
been  constituted. 

THE 

ONE  THOUSAND  DOLLARS 

Can  be  sent  at  once  or  in  three  or  four 
annual  payments. 


World-wide  Sunday-School  Work 
Pays  the  largest  dividends  because  invested  in 
the  character  making  of  youth  in  every  land. 


MAKE  CHECKS  PAYABLE  TO 

PAUL  STURTEVANT,  Treasurer 

AND  FORWARD  TO 

World's  Sunday  School  Association 

216  METROPOLITAN  TOWER.  NEW  YORK  CITY 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Abe,  Hon.  K.,  43 

Akasaka  Imperial  Palace  Gardens, 
reception  at,  99 

Alcohol  and  drugs,  resolution  on,  163 

Algerian  Band,  186 

Annett,  ]VIr.  and  Mrs.  E.  A.,  209,  334 

Anti-Christian  edicts  in  Japan  dis- 
appear, 10 

Arnold,  IVir.  Arthur  T.,  25,  182,  194 

Asano,  INIr.  S.,  43 

Athens,  Greece,  185 

Australasia,  86 

Australia,  87 

Axling,  Dr.  Wm.,  23 

Ayabe,  brother  of  Murata,  8,  9 

Bailey,  Dr.  George  W.,  viii,  72,  73, 

110,  331 
Bankers'  Club  of  Tokyo,  17 
Barber,  Dr.  F.  Louis,  198 
Barnes,  Mrs.  J.  Woodbridge,  231,  259 
Belcher,  Mr.  Thomas  J.,  11 
Bell,  Mr.  Edward,  57 
Belsey,  Sir  Francis,  v,  73 
Bible  class,  first  in  Japan,  8 
Bible  found  by  Murata  in  Nagasaki 

harbor,  8 
Bickley,  Bishop  George  H.,  229,  244 
BiederwoM,  Dr.  W.  E.,  93,  161,  199, 

233,  286 
Black,  Mr.  Arthur,  viii,  ix,  77,  147, 

178,  231,  233,  288 
Blackall,  Dr.  C.  R.,  viii 
Bonner,  Rev.  Carey,  viii,  ix,  331 
Bower,  Dr.  H.  C,  81 
Boyd,  Rev.  Henry  A.,  234 
Boy  Scouts  of  Tokyo,  127 
Brazil,  82,  159 
Brenner,  Rev.  W.  F.,  193 
Brewbaker,  Dr.  Charles  W.,  189 
British  Auxiliary  Committee,  146,  338 
British  Section,  report  of,  331 


British  Lessons  Council,  Members  of 

at  Tokyo,  178 
Brown,  Dr.  Frank  L.,  vi,  viii,  x,  11, 

26,  27,  28,  36,  52,   100,   102,    103, 

117,   118,   153,   155,   156,   160,   176, 

215,  231 
Bryan,  Hon.  William  Jennings,  58 
BrjTier,  Mrs.  Mary  Foster,  187 
Budget,  World's  Association,  71,  153 
Burges,  Rev.  R.,  193,  211 
Burning  of  Convention  Hall,  described 

by  witnesses,  34,  35 
Butcher,  Rev.  J.  Williams,   30,   113, 

115,  178,  191,  196,  231,  234,  292 

Cairns,  Miss,  76 

California  and  the  Budget,  159 

Cantaur,  the  Lord  Randall,  60 

Carrying  the  Convention  to  Others, 
193 

Carter,  Mr.  Van,  198 

Gary,  Rev.  Frank,  196 

Ceylon,  209 

Chalmers,  Dr.  W.  E.,  25,  191,  193, 
232,  277 

China,  334 

China  famine,  163,  174 

China,  visits  to  mission  stations  in,  205 

Chown,  Dr.  S.  D.,  177,  230 

"Christ  Blessing  the  Children,"  stat- 
uary group,  180 

Christian  Worship,  first  in  Japan,  5 

Clark,  Dr.  Joseph,  25,  198,  206 

Coleman,  l^Ix.  Horace  E.,  17,  69,  155, 
172,  183,  184 

Coleman,  Mrs.  Horace  E.,  120 

Commissions:  To  South  Africa,  ix; 
to  Continental  Europe,  ix;  to  India, 
x;  to  the  Orient,  x;  to  Latin  Amer- 
ica, x;  to  Mohammedan  Lands,  x 

Committees  in  America,  239;  in 
Japan,  238 


355 


356 


INDEX 


Constantinidi,  Mr.  S.  X.,  58 

Convention  Hall  described,  18;  burn- 
ing of,  33 

Cook,  Thomas,  &  Son,  18,  24 

Cooper,  Mr.  T.  J.,  197 

Cooperating  Committees  in  Japan, 
238 

Cooperation  with  Mission  and  Sun- 
day School  Boards,  69 

Cox,  Gov.  James  M.,  58 

Craig,  Mr.  John  S.,  177 

Cripple,  Story  of  a,  184 

Cross,  trampling  on,  in  old  Japan;  6 

Cunningham,  Miss  Margaret,  27 

Darling,  Rev.  Frederick  A.,  87 
Denmark,  75 

Denominational  rallies,  182 
Dewairy,  Sheik  Mitry  S.,  213 
Dods,  Mr.  J.  M.,  177 
Dos  Reis,  Rev.  Alvaro,  82,  231,  256 
Dosker,  Prof.  Henry  E.,  230,  252 
Dunlop,  Dr.  J.  G.,  188 

Ebara,  Hon.  Soroku,  143 

Ebina,  Pres.  D.,  D.D.,  234,  298 

Education  in  Japan,  272 

Education,  Tokyo  Department  of, 
107,  138 

Edwards,  Miss  Grace,  337 

Embassy  from  Japan  to  Washington, 
first,  7;  the  embassy  of  1870,  9 

Emperor  and  Empress  of  Japan,  por- 
traits of,  116 

Emperor  of  Japan,  gives  to  Conven- 
tion Hall,  17;  gifts  to,  185 

England,  83 

Engle,  Mr.  J.  H.,  172 

Erdman,  Rev.  John  P.,  89,  195 

Europe,  336 

Evemeyer,  Dr.  E.  F.,  25 

Executive  Committee,  149 

Exhibit  at  Convention,  131,  183 

Extension  Meetings  in  Tokyo,  137 

Extension  Meetings  outside  of  To- 
kyo, 193 

Famine  in  China,  163 
Paris,  Dr.  John  T..  232,  272 
Federation    of    Japanese    Churches, 
13,14 


Ferens,  Right  Hon.  Thomas  R.,  62, 

73,  228,  333 
Field  Report  of  Secretary  Brown,  67 
Fillmore,  President,  2 
Finley,  Dr.  John  H.,  273 
Fisher,  Mr.  C.  R.,  195,  198 
Forster,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  W.  L.,  26, 

116,  118,  172,  173,  195 
Francis,  Mr.  Charles,  233 
Frank,  Mr.  W.  J.,  25 
Fulton,  Dr.  G.  W.,  188 
Fukui,  Japan,  195 
Fukuoka,  Viscount  H.,  17 
Fujiyama,  30,  314 
Fujiyama,  Mr.  Raita,  44 
Furuhashi,  Mr.  R.,  18,  38,  41, 162, 179 

Gamble,  Rev.  T.,  77,  231 
Garvie,  Dr.  Alfred  G.,  61 
Gary,    Indiana,    and   Week-day    Re- 
ligious Instruction,  275 
Gifts  for  the  Imperial  Household,  185 
Glasgow,  Scotland,  185 
Goodwin,  Mr.  W.  H.,  230,  251 
Goucher,  Dr.  John  F.,  234,  307 
Griffis,  William  Eliot,  D.D.,  1,  4 

Hachinobe,  Mr.,  30 

Hainiwara,  Mr.  H.,  17 

Hakodate,  6,  196 

Hamill,  Dr.  H.  M.,  vi,  73,  109 

Hamill  Memorial  Building,  27,  72 

Hamilton,  Bishop  H.  J.,  232 

Hamlin,  Miss  Alice,  131 

Hara,  T.,  Prime  Minister,  41,  42 

Harding,  Senator  Warren  G.,  58 

Harlow,  Mrs.  M.  A.,  197 

Harris,  Bishop  M.  C,  227 

Harris,  Mr.  Townsend,  5,  6,  7 

Harris,  Rev.  Herbert  S.,  viii,  x,  69,  155 

Hartshorn,  Mr.  W.  N.,  vii,  73,  109 

Hartzell,  Bishop  J.  C,  x 

Haskell,  Mr.  J.  D.,  177 

Hatanaka,  Mr.,  190 

Hawaii,  89 

Heckerman,  Mr.  H.  C,  194 

Heinz,  Mr.  H.  J.,  ix,  x,  11,  12,  13,  14, 

15,  54,  73,  110,  111,  159,  181,  218, 

333;  Mr.  Howard,  113 
Hibya  Park,  Tokyo,  99,  141 
Hiraiwa,  Rev.  S.,  17 


INDEX 


357 


Hirosawa,  Count  K.,  182 
Hokkaido,  The,  193 
Holdcroft,  Rev.  J.  G.,  69,  185 
Homes  of  Tokyo,   entertainment  in, 

107 
Hosts,  Japanese,  pleasure  of,  220 
Howard,    Rev.    George    P.,    30,    69, 

155,  196,  231,  235,  263 
Hsu,  President,  reception  given  by,  202 

Ibuka,  K.,  D.D.,  ix,  13,  14,  23,  41, 

49,  113,  227 
Ikahara,  IVIr.  T.  C.,  v,  vi 
Imperial  Education  Society,  61 
Imperial  Household  of  Japan,  interest 

in  Convention,  20 
Imperial  Theater,  Tokyo,  184 
India,  210,  334 
Inomata,  Mr.  C,  17,  18 
Inoue,  Mr.  Z.,  17 
Inouye,  Governor,  102 
In  the  Hollow  of  His  Hand,  182 
International      Lesson      Committee, 

members  of,  at  Tokyo,  178 
Interpreters,  171;  Committee  on,  18 
Invitations  for  Ninth  Convention,  185 
Ishimaru,  Mr.  I.,  43 
Iwakiri,  Mr.  W.,  184 
Iwamura,  Mr.  Seishiro,  33 

Jacobs,  Mr.  B.  F.,  vi 

Java,  81 

Jordan,  Rev.  W.  Edward,  65,  181, 185, 

232 
Jowett,  Dr.  J.  H.,  60 
Jugglers,  Japanese,  100 

Kamakura,  trip  to,  100 

Kanazawa,  Japan,  195 

Kansas,  makes  pledge  for  budget,  159 

Karuizawa,  Japan,  126 

Kato,  Admiral  T.,  42 

Kawasumi,  Rev  H.,  17,  69,  171 

Kim  Ik  Tu,  "the  Korean  Moody,"  200 

Kinnear,  Mr.  James  W.,  62,  73,  177, 

218;  Miss  Jeannette,  118 
Kirk,  Mr.  George,  27 
Kobe,  Japan,  27,  198 
Kodai,  Mr.,  171 
Kodawa,  Rev.  K.,  142 
Korea,  83;  Tour  H  in,  200 


Kozaki,  Dr.  H.,  ix,  13,   14,   17,  113, 

115,  142,  228,  231,  243 
Kubota,    Mayor,    of   Yokohama,   30, 

101,  102 
Kumano,  Mr.  J.,  14 
Kurachi,  Mr.  C,  17 
Kuroda,  Viscount,  100 
Kurtz,  President  D.  Webster,  D.D., 

230,  232,  266 
Kushita,  Mr.  M.,  17 
Kwangju,  Korea,  202,  206 
Kyoto,  Japan,  26,  28,  198,  reception 

at,  102 
Kyushu,  Japan,  193,  199 

Laidlaw,  Sir  Robert,  ix,  x,  33,  73,  110, 

113,  115 
Lambuth,  Bishop  W.  R.,  189,  235,  311 
Lampe,  Rev.  W.  E.,  146,  193,  234,  305 
Landes,  Mr.  W.  G.,  25,  27,  28,  38,  111, 

118,  153,  168,  171,  172,  198,  207, 

214,  228 
Landes,  Mrs.  W.  G.,  28 
Langford,  Rev.  Frank,  30,  193,  234 
La^^Tance,    Mr.   Marion,    viii,   x,   27, 

36,  74,  153,  177,  228,  234,  235 
Leaders    of    Post-Convention    Tour 

Parties,  197 
Legislation,  Committee  on,  186 
Lepers,  206 
Lesson    Committee    for    the    Orient 

proposed,  165 
Literature  for  Mission  Lands,  165 
Lloyd-George,  Mr.  David,  66 
Local  Committees  of  Tokyo,  161 
Locke,  Bishop  Charles  Edward,  230, 

248 
Louisiana  and  the  Budget,  159 
Lowe,  Rev.  J.  W.,  174 
Lustgarten,  Miss,  196 

McCleary,  Dr.  J.  R.,  198 

McCrillis,  Mr.  A.  B.,  vii,  73,  109 

McCurdy,  Judge  E.  E.,  29 

McGaw,  Prof.  Frederick  M.,  30,  199 

Macaulay,  Mrs.,  Author  of  The  Lady 
of  the  Decoration,  181 

Maclaren,  Justice  J.  J.,  26,  27,  28, 
36,  52,  66,  74,  102,  109,  111,  116, 
117,  118,  142,  172,  180,  228,  229 

Madagascar,  336 

Maker  of  the  New  Orient.  A.,  i. 


358 


INDEX 


Mamman,  Mr.  V.  P.,  B.A.,  335 

Masters,  Dr.  N.  Barton,  27,  204 

Masuguma,  Doctor,  100 

Matsu,  Tokidadzu,  197 

Matsuno,  Rev.  K.,  23 

Matsushima,  Japan,  194 

Meighan,  Hon.  Arthur,  57 

Mexico  City,  224 

Meyer,  Dr.  F.  B.,  viii,  ix,  59,  72 

Miller,  Dr.  Rufus  W.,  194,  233,  282 

Minobe,  Mr.  S.,  17,  201 

Missions,  beginning  of,  in  Japan,  7 

Miyonoshita,  Japan,  198 

Monteagle,  The,  29,  179 

"  Moody,  The  Korean,"  200 

Moore,  Mr.  A.  L.,  25 

Mukden,  Manchuria,  202 

Municipal    Tram    Car    Co.,    Tokyo, 

107,  162 
Murata,  Lord  of  Wakasi,  7,  8,  9 
Mutsu,  Count  Hirokichi,  100 

Nagao,  Mr.  H.,  17,  21,  23,  38,  117, 
153,  158 

Nagasaki,  Japan,  1,  7,  8 

Nagasaki,  Mr.  S.,  17 

Nagoya,  Japan,  28,  198 

Naito,  Mr.  K.,  43 

Nakahashi,  Hon.,  7,  42 

Nakamura,  Baron  Y.,  42,  56,  117 

Nakano,  Mr.  Buei,  14 

National  Sunday  School  Association 
of  Japan,  13,  14 

New  Jersey  and  the  Budget,  159 

New  World  Program,  223 

New  York  and  the  Budget,  159 

New  Zealand,  76 

Newton,  Dr.  J.  C.  C,  189 

Next  Convention,  invitations  for,  224 

Nezu,  Mr.  K.,  17 

Nichols,  Mr.  E.  H.,  73,  109 

Nitobe,  Dr.,  quoted,  31,  32 

Noguchi,  Mr.  Entaro,  61 

Nominations,  Committee  on,  186 

North  Dakota  and  Week-day  Re- 
ligious Instruction,  276 

Nosisugi,  Mr.  Y.,  182 

Obazaki,  Rev.  Y.,  23 
Ober,  President  H.  K.,  27,  232 
OflBcers    of    World's    Sunday    School 
Association,  148 


Ogata,  Dr.,  23 

Ogura,  Miss  S.,  52 

Ohio  and  the  Budget,  159 

Oita,  Mr.  T.,  59 

Oku,  Mr.  S.,  42,  105 

Okuma  and  the  embassy  to  foreign 
lands  in  1868,  9 

Okuma,  Marquis  Shingenobu,  13,  14, 
16, 17, 19,  33,  42,  54,  64,  272 

Okura  &  Co.,  Contractors  for  Con- 
vention Hall,  19 

Okura,  Baron  K„  42 

Oleson,  Ole,  64 

Opening  Doors,  69 

Opinions  of  the  Convention,  188 

Orient,  Children  of  the,  163 

Orient,  Lesson  Committee  for,  165 

Osaka,  Japan,  26,  28,  198;  Welcome 
Committee,  197 

Otaru,  Japan,  196 

Outlook  beyond  Tokyo,  215 

Owens,  Mr.  H.  T.,  182,  197 

Pageants,  119 
Pak,  Pastor,  84 
Parkhurst,  Mr.  F.  E.,  177 
Parliament,    Houses    of,    offered    for 

Convention  use,  41 
Pass-It-On  Department,  78,  337 
Patrons'    Association,  13,  16,  17,  20, 

44,  46,  51,  55,  107,  149,  162,    178, 

181,  227,  238 
Pearce,  Mr.  W.  C,  149 
Peers'  Club  reception,  104 
Peking,  China,  202 
Pencil  Day,  183 
Penniman,   Mr.   George  W.,   25,   29, 

30,  177,  233 
Pentecost,  Dr.  George  F.,  64,  Q5,  73 
Perry,    Commodore    Matthew    Cal- 

braith,  2-5 
Persecution  of  Christians  in  Japan, 

6,8,9 
Philippine  Islands,  78 
Phillips,  Dr.  James  L.,  v,  73,  110 
Pierce,  President,  5 
Pitkin,  Dr.  Horace  Tracy,  22 
Poole,  Dr.  W.  C,  83,  232,  234,  209, 

304 
Portraits   of   Emperor   and   Empress 

of  Japan,  116 


INDEX 


359 


Portraits  of  World's  Officers,  109 
Ports  of  Japan,  efforts  to  open,  1-4 
Post  Convention  tour  parties,  leaders 

of,  197 
Pre-Convention  Meetings,  26 
Press  of  Tokyo,  161 
Price,  Dr.  Samuel  D.,  26,  27,  71,  110, 

118,  160,  195 
Priestly,  IVIr.  W.  E.,  30 
Program  Committee,  239 
Program,  New  World,  223 
Public  schools  of    Tokyo  opened  to 

Convention  speakers,  138 
Pyeng  Yang,  Korea,  201 

Recognition  Service,  171 
Red  Cross  Nurses,  172,  178 
Reorganization    of    World's    Sunday 

School  Association,  146 
Resolutions  Adopted  by  Convention, 

160 
Resolutions,  Committee  on,  186 
Results   of   Convention   in   America, 

221;  in  Japan,  215 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil,  185 
Robertson,  Dr.  J.  C,  30,  188,  232 
Ruegg,  Professor  A.,  62 
Ryan,  Rev.  A.  L.,  69,  78,  155 

Sakai,  Japan,  27 

Sakai,  IVIr.  T.,  17 

Sakatani,  Baron  Yoshiro,  13,  14,  17, 

20,  40,  42,  52,  112,  180,  220 
Salvation  Army,  thanks  to,  expressed, 

162 
Sapporo,  Japan,  196 
Sasakiu-a,  Rev.  Y.,  102 
Seattle,  Japanese  Church  Federation 

of,  &i 
Selden,  IVIr.  E.  P.,  230 
Self-sacrificing     service     for      others, 

need  of  Japan,  21-23 
Sendai,  Japan,  193 
Seoul,  Korea,  200 

Sergius,  Most  Reverend  Bishop,  230 
Shibusawa,    Viscount   Eiichi,    13,    14, 

17,  42,  46,  52,  65,  112,  227 
Shidachi,  Mr.  T.,  100 
Shimizu,  Mr.  T.,  17 
Shimonoseki  Strait,  31 
Shinjiku,  Palace  Reception,  Tokyo,  99 


Ship  way,  Mr.  George,  73,  110,  333 

Simoda,  Japan,  5,  6 

Sims,  Mr.  D.  W.,  25 

Slattery,  Miss  Margaret,  176,  233, 
235,  278 

Smith,  Prof.  H.  Augustine,  and  Mrs. 
Smith,  23,  35,  36,  52,  119,  161,  178 

Sojiji,  temple  of,  105 

Soto,  Sect  of  Buddhists,  reception  of, 
105 

South  Africa,  77,  336 

Souvenirs,   107 

Speer,  Dr.  Robert  E.,  x 

Stafford,  Mr.  Fred  P.,  115,  118,  186 

Stark,  Mr.  H.  L.,  177 

Statistical  Report,  170 

Statuary  before  burned  Convention 
Hall,  180 

Steamers  to  the  Convention,  24 

Stephenson,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  F.  W.,  26 

Stewart,  Rev.  S.  A.,  227 

Stier,  Mr.  W.  B.  F.,  138 

Stokes,  Rev.  M.  B.,  84 

Stouch,  ISIr.  G.  G.,  198 

Suga,  Mr.,  171 

Sunday  observance  in  Japan,  6, 16,  217 

Sundav-school  building  in  Tokyo, 
172,  178,  183 

Sunday-School  Council  of  Evangeli- 
cal Denominations,  276 

Surplus  Material,  71,  78,  337 

Sutherland,  Mr.  Allan,  131 

Swinehart,  Mr.  M.  L.,  83,  222 

Taft,  President  William  IL,  \'iii 

Takada,  Japan.  195 

Tajiri,  Viscount,  i,  43,  44,  100,  228 

Takahashi,  Mr.,  180 

Tanaka,  General  T.,  42 

Tewksbury,  Rev.  E.  G.,  69,  155,  334 

Tokonami,  Hon.  T.,  42 

Tokugawa,  Prince  I.,  17,  42,  180 

Tokyo,  taking  the  Convention  to,  11 

Toledo,  Ohio,  and  Week-day  Religious 

Instruction,  274 
Torii,  Mr.  R.,  17 
Toruii,  Dr.  M.,  100 
Tottori,  Japan,  197 
Tour  leaders,  25,  197 
Tom-  around  the  world,  206-214 
Towers,  Mr.  Edward,  vi,  73,  110 


360 


INDEX 


Toyama,  Japan,  195 
Trowbridge,  Rev.  Stephen,  155 
Trumbull,  Mr.  Charles  G.,  229 
Tuthill,  Mr.  F.  H.  and  Miss  S.W.,  26 

Uchida,  Count  Y.,  42,  52,  55 
Ueno  School  of  Music,  107,  162 
Ukai,  Dr.  T.,  17,  23,  113,  171 
Ukoi,  Mr.  O.,  14 
Uraga,  Japan,  2,  3 
Uyemara,  Rev.  M.,  230,  246 
Uzaki,  Bishop  K.,  227 

Van  Driel,  Hon.  Miss  Repealer,  182 
"Verbeck  of  Japan,"  1 
Verbeck,  Guido,  8,  9 
Vincent,  Bishop  J.  H.,  333 
Vories,  Mr.  W.  M.,  162,  179 

Waidtlaw,  Mr.  C,  75 

Wainwright,  Dr.  S.  H.,  191 

Walker,  Mrs.  J.  A.,  187 

Waltz,  Dr.  S.  S.,  230 

Wanamaker,   Mr.   John,  23,   47,   64, 

65,  73,  178,  185,  218,  219,  228 
Warren,    Mr.    Edward   K.,   viii,   73, 

109  331 
Warren,  Mrs.  Edward  K.,  117,  118 
Watts,  Mr.  George  W.,  148,  233 


Webster,  Hon.  Lome  C,  230 
Week-day  Religious  Instruction,  273, 

274 
Welch,    Bishop  Herbert,  93,  94,  161, 

315 
Williams,  Mr.  J.  E.,  177 
Wilson,  President  Woodrow,  57 
Winther,  Rev.  J.  M.  T.,  75,  190 
Workers'  Conferences,  235,  238 
World  Brotherhood,  164 
World  Sunday  School  Service,  179 
World    Sunday  School   Conventions, 

1-8,  story  of,  v,  viii 
World-Wide  Results  of  the  Conven- 
tion, 222 

Yamada,  Japan,  198 

Yamamoto,  Mr.  K.,  17,  171 

Yanagi,  Mrs.  K.,  52 

Yeddo,  Japan,  5,  6,  7 

Yokohama:  breakwater,  story  of,  31; 
prepares  for  Convention,  17;  re- 
ception at,  101;  Welcome  Com- 
mittee, 30 

Young  Men's  Christian  Association, 
thanks  to,  expressed,  162 

Zurich  Convention,  62,  67 
Zwemer,  Dr.  Samuel  M.,  x 


ii 


if 

!     ! 


I     il 


!  i 


Ii    ll 


I 


II 


llil 

iiilliiiili" 
liiiiiii 


I 


"'"     '" 


I 


I  jjijjiililiilliifiiiiliiii!! 


